The Missionary Review of the World — July 1937

1937

, The Murdoch Trail in Kentucky Alvin E. Magary What Rural Churches Are Doing w. H. Thompson Pioneering for Christ in Kwangsi A. C. Snead China and the New Life Movement Generalissimo. Chiang Kai..shek Thinking Yellow vs. Acting Yellow Geoffrey W. Royall The Problem of the Rural Church in Canada J. R. Watt A Brahman Christian……Nehemiah Goreh 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember September 27 – October 1 – Houston, of her service to Japanese women

Texas. Dean, Mrs. A. B. Haynes, the field of education. M>iss Loomis July 5-16-New Jersey Summer 618 Highland Ave., Houstori, Texas. was principal of Doremus High School School for Christian W 0 r k e r s, for girls in Yokohama from 1901 until Blairstown, N. J. October 5-6- Warren, Ohio. Mrs. her retirement last year. She is the George Konold, 314 Scott St., N. E., second missionary in this school to be July 8-13 – International Christian Warren, Ohio. so honored by the Emperor, the first Endeavor Convention, Grand Rap- being Miss Julia N. Crosby, one of ids, Mich. October 21 – Baltimore, Md. Mrs. the founders of the mission, who went David D. Baker, 410 N. Calhoun to Japan in 1871. July 11-16 – Anniversary, First Con- St., Baltimore, Md. ference of American Methodism. *** Old St. George's Church. Phila- Personal Items Dr. Tom Lambie, recently in charge delphia. Dr. E. Stanley Jones expects to be of the work of the Sudan Interior Mis- July 12-26- World Conference on in China for six months from August sion in Ethiopia and a naturalized Life and Work. Oxford, England. 15. He goes at the invitation of the citizen of Ethiopia, has recently re- National Christian Council of China. turned from a visit to Africa to sur- July 14-17-National Council of Fed- He will be asked to give attention vey the Nigerian field with a view to erated Church Women. Lake Ge- primarily to the strengthening of opening new stations to be occupied neva, Wis. church leadership in evangelism, lay by missionaries who will no longer be service and the Christianizing of the welcome in Ethiopia. Dr. Lambie has July 19-30-Religious Education Con- home, with such work for non-Chris- applied to have his American citizen- ference. Northfield, Mass. tians and students as may be carried ship restored. During his trip he and on without diversion from this main Dr. Rowland V. Bingham went up the July 24-31-Conference of the Asso- Nile to Khartoum and later flew from ciation of Christian Youth Move- objective. there to Kano, 1,800 miles across ments of America. Stony Brook, *** Africa to the west.

L. 1. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, a member of *** the Board of Directors of THE RE- July 31-August 6-General Confer- VIEW, has been elected president of Rev. Hafiz Abood Faris, elected to ence. Northfield, Mass. the Woman's American Baptist Home represent Syria at the Centennial cele- Mission Society at its recent annual brations of the Board of Foreign Mis- July 31-August 7-Annual Interde- meeting in Philadelphia. sions of the Presbyterian Church in nominational Young People's Con- the U. S. A., is pastor of the church ference. Stony Brook, L. I. *** at Horns, Syria; president of the Synod Dr. William J. Reid and Dr. Wil- and moderator of the Syrian Evan- August 3-18 – World Conference on gelical Church. Through his leader- Faith and Order. Edinburgh, Scot- liam J. Reid, Jr., as father and son, ship federation among the Protestants land. in Syria has been effected and included have continuously led the First United the Covenantor churches (Reformed), August 16-23 – Christian .Endeavor the Irish Presbyterian Mission and the Conference. Northfield, Mass. Presbyterian Church of Pittsburgh Danish Mission churches.

August 21-29-General Bible Confer- for 75 full years, the father holding As a schoolboy Mr. Faris attended ence. Stony Brook, L. 1. the American Presbyterian Mission the pastorate for 40 years. This School at Sidon and received his the- Sept. 28-30 – Annual Interdenomina- unique anniversary has recently been ological training at Suk-ul-Gharb. He tional Missionary Institute, Wom- is related to the talented Abood fam- an's Interdenominational Union of celebrated in Pittsburgh. In a curious ily which has furnished the Christian Philadelphia and Vicinity. First way the younger man has reproduced Church in Syria and Palestine with Baptist Church, Philadelphia. six pastors, several teachers, and a his father's work. The father was for number of workers along other lines. SUMMER CONFERENCES AND 15 years editor of the United Pres'by- He spent a number of years in Amer- SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS terian; the son has edited the same ica (1903-07), and organized an Arabic-speaking Presbyterian Church Council of Women for Home Mis- paper for 16 years. The weekly Bible among the Syrians of West Hoboken. sions and Affiliated with the Committee on Women's Work, School at the Y. M. C. A., which the *** Foreign Missions Conference elder taught for 30 years, was after- Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. Kennedy, July 7-15-Northfield, Mass. Miss v.ho have spent forty years in Al- Amy O. Welcher, 796 Prospect Ave., ward led by the son for almost 20 bania and Macedonia as missionaries, Hartford, Conn. years. The U nit e d Presbyterian first under tHe American Board and Handbook, which the father prepared later in the Albanian Evangelical July 10-17 – Mountain Lake Park, Mission, are now in America and are Md. Chairman, Mrs. J. M. Knight, annually for many years, has been available for addresses on conditions 207 Roane St., Charleston, W. Va. and work in Albania. Mr. and Mrs. issued by the son for 22 years. The Kennedy have a fine lot of stereopticon July 17-24–Mt. Hermon, Calif. Mrs. slides and a large fund of interesting N. J. Forsberg, 1144 Eddy St., San father sent a full-page weekly discus- Francisco, Calif. information in regard to this little- sion of the Sunday school lesson to known part of the storm center of July 19-23 – Bethesda, Ohio. Miss Europe. Their address is 718 Ken- Mary 1. Scott, 310 Tomlinson St., his paper; here, too, the son has car- sington Ave., Plainfield, N. J. Moundsville, W. Va. ried on. *** ••• August 15-22 – Chautauqua, N. Y. Chairman, Miss B. Louise Wood- Dr. J. D. Jones, long pastor of one David Griffin, son-in-law of Rev. ford, 930 23d Ave. North, St. of the leading Con g reg a t ion a I Paul Rader, Chicago evangelist, ex- Petersburg, Fla. pects to make a 20,000-mile tour of churches of England, and well known Asiatic and African frontiers in a August 19-25 – Kerrville, T e x a s. three-wheeled motorcycle truck, ac- Chairman, Mrs. T. M. Cunning- in America as well as Great Britain, companied by Hubert Mitchell, of Los ham, 618 West Sydamore, Denton, Angeles. From Singapore their Texas. has been elected to the presidency of route will take them through the Ma- lay States, Burma, Tibet, across September 20-24 – Minnesota (Min- the National Free Church Council. Khyber Pass, through Persia and neapolis-St. Paul). President, Mrs. finally across the mid-section of Charles L. Grant, 610 Aurora Ave., *** Africa. St. Paul, Minn. Prof. Arthur H. Compton, eminent September 20-24–Southern California young physicist and Nobel Prize win- (Los Angeles). Mrs. H. M. Horn, ner, has been installed Chairman of 1955 Carmen Ave., Los Angeles, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, Calif. Chicago. Prof. Compton has served on the Committee for eight years. September 27 – October 1 – Dallas, Texas. Pres., Mrs. E. R. Alderson, *** 561 Goodwin St., Dallas, Texas. Miss Clara Denison Loomis, for thirty-five years a missionary in Japan under the Woman's Union Mis- sionary Society of America, was re- cently honored by the Japanese Gov- ernment by being presented with the Renju Hosho, the highest decoration

MISSIONARY for your magazine as a whole. lt IS Fastest

REVIEW OF THE WORLD well for all of us to keep before us to the DELAVAN L. PIERBON, Editor the general trend in the missionary world, as well as to know some of the ORIENT VOL. LX JULy-AuG., 1937 Nos. 7 & 8 speclllc pieces of work which are be- ing carried on by other churches Japanese Publication and Business Olllce– throughout the world. Your MISSION- Girl Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. ARY KEVIEW helps to keep us informed with at these points." Editorial and Executive Olllce– lantern. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MABEL NIEDERMEYER, Entered as second-class matter at Director of Children's Work, Go direct fromVancouverand Victoria in 10 days by Em- Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under United Christian Missionary press oj Asia or Empress oj Act of March 3, 1879. Society, Indianapolis. Russia. Only 3 more days via Hawaii by Empress ojJapan 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. *** (fastest ship on the Pacific) Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. or Empress oj Canada. Con- Published monthly, except August. "You are surely issuing a most nect at Honolulu from Cali- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 193 7. splendid magazine. I bind the copies fornia ports. Low round-trip British agents – Marshall, Morgan so as to maKe constant use of them. fares include passage from and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, I have known of interest and contribu- and to Seattle. London. E. C. 1 shilling per copy, tions through people learning of needs 10 shillings a year. as given in THE REVIEW." ~r;4 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- REV. WILLIAM H. ENSIGN. For rates and sailings, see LISHING CO., INC. Los Angeles, Calif. YOUR TRAVEL AGENT or Cana- dian Pacific: New York, Chi- BOARD OF DIRECTORS "I think ever*y *Ch*ristian ought to ca~o, San Francisco, 38 other ROUERT E. SPEER, President citIes in U. S. and Canada. A. L. WARNSHUlS, Vice-President read THE REVIEW. It is the best thing I have ever seen on missions. Many WALTER MCDOUGALL, ~'rea8urer of my congregation are oecoming en- thUSIastic over it. One night when a DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary speaker disappointed me I talked for an hour on mIssions, giving informa- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT tion gleaned from THE REVIEW."

WILLIAM I. C'luMBERLoUN PASTOR F. L. SHANNON.

D. J. FANT Beckley, -W.-V-a.- – – – MRS. ORRIN R. JUDO THE SECRETS OF SUCCESS WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH "Push," said the button. "Take pains," said the window. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER "Never be led," said the pencil. "Be up to date," said the calendar. Editorial Chat "Always keep cool," said the ice. "Do business on tick," said the clock. Our June (Rural America) Num- "Never lose your head," said the ber has already had a large sale and is still in great demand. Order your barrel. extra copies before the supply runs "Do a driving business," said the out. Here is only one of the many favorable comments we have received: hammer. "Aspire to great things," said the nut- "Allow me to congratulate you on the splendid issue of THE REVIEW for meg. June in which you present a fine pic- "Make light of everything," said the ture of rural America. This will be of great help to the rural church fire. movement." "Do nothing off-hand," said the glove: "Look up," said the telescope. THOMAS ALFRED TRIPP, "Make much of little things," said the Associate Director, Town and microscope. Country Dept., The Church Ex- "Look ahead," said the spy-glass. tension Boards of the Congrega.- tional and Christian Churches. Obituary Note.

*** Emma Belle Dougherty Pierson, for forty-two years the beloved and Other articles on "Christ and Rural faithful wife of the Editor of this America" appear in this present issue REVIEW, fell asleep in Christ at her and more will follow later, since the home in Montclair, New Jersey, on subject is to cover a year of Home June 18, after a serious illness, last- Mission study. ing over five months. She was born in Brooklyn, New York, on December *** 15, 1871, and early gave herself to Christ,., trusting in Him for salvation As usual, in recent years, there will and all her daily needs. For nearly be no August number of THE REVIEW. fifty years she was a remarkably suc- Instead the June and July numbers cessful teacher of little children in the each have a larger number of pages. Sunday school and led many of them Many subscrioers are away in August to Christ. Her personal charm and and the summer months are less (un- many talents were dedicated to His fortunately) active in church circles. service. Mrs. Pierson was deeply in- The omission of the August issue is terested in the work of Christ at home also a help in meeting publication ex- and abroad, was active in the missionpenses. ary work of her own Church, was an officer of the Montclair Missionary *** Union and for some years a mem.:er of the Board of Foreign Missions of Our October number will be looked the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. forward to with great interest as it will be devoted to the very important (Concluded on 3d cQ'/Jer.) topic, "Christ and the Moslem World." [337 ] Other recent *com* m*ents on the RE- VIEW show that God is using it to stimulate interest in the Cause of Christ. The following are some extracts from letters: "I wish to express my appreciation

© International Photo

A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERALISSIMO CHIANG KAI-SHEK AND MADAME CHIANG (See article, pages 356 to 362) REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS VOLUME LX JULY-AUGUST, 1937 NUMBERS 7 AND 8 Topics of the Times YOUTH – WHITHER? The situation is not wholly new except in the complacency with which many parents, teachers This is ideally the golden age of youth. Never and even professing Christians look upon it. have the young men and young women had such There are many who have high ideals for the opportunities. They are awake to this new day, Church, the school, the home; what are we going with its problems and possibilities in education, to do about it? Boys and girls are capable of in politics, in science and business. Youth is also great things and their interest is not difficult to awake to the new license and opportunities in capture for the best in God's creation and procrime and lust, in war and lawlessness. It is well gram. Left alone or misled they naturally run known that the age of convicted criminals has de- wild. creased by one-half in the past twenty-five years. The widespread use of the automobile for vice and The Christian Church has a responsibility for crime, the pernicious effect of intoxicants and the the guidance of youth because of her commission degrading influence of much that is found in from God and the ideals for which she stands. At movies and theaters and in modern literature; a crime conference held in Albany, former Justice the decrease in the influence of the Church; the Alfred J. Talley said that judges of the bench laxity in parental control, and the new disregard declare the main cause of criminality in Amer- ica is the "indifference of our people to the need for God and His laws fostered in too many schools of the American child for daily religious teachand colleges – all these have not only helped to ing." He continued: further inflame "flaming youth" but now endanger the whole life of the coming generation. Recently Why is it not time to make a fresh start? In the some high schools in Greater New York and else- policy of the State, religion is kept out of the schools, where have been the subject of shocked investi- because, unhappily, one religion was fearful that another gation because of the widespread immorality that religion would get some advantage and the fatal course was reported. Such immorality is not new but was adopted of wiping out religious teaching altogether. modern tendencies have made it more prevalent Pagan divinities and their amours may be glorified in the and open and less disgraceful in the eyes of youth. school- Nero, Cresar, Hannibal, Napoleon, Henry the In one city alone five tons of salacious books and Eighth-with all their human frailties, their wars and pictures, chiefly intended for boys and girls, were devastation, but the Almighty Father, the Divine Archirecently seized, while many tons more have barely tect, the Merciful Creator who holds the destiny of the escaped a similar fate. In New York certain de- American people in the hollow of His hand must not be grading "shows" have been closed but still the mentioned before an American child in an American State refuses to exercise <censorship in behalf of school. Why is it not time to make a fresh start? the youth. While we enact and enforce laws to protect physical health, lawmakers still permit The Hon. John C. Maher, Chairman of the the deadly germs of moral and spiritual diseases Parole Commission of New York, speaking of the to be spread by those who seek to grow rich there- influence of religion in the life of the criminal, said: "To me religion stands preeminently above all the police forces and all the armies that the world has ever conceived. It has an influence on by. Who can wonder at the wave of banditry, an individual that cannot be injected by a prison, murder and increasing sex crimes that have but can be injected by those who are experts in spread alarm all over the United States? the art of reaching the inner man. The aid of the [339 ]

Church and the clergy should be definitely en- Today superstitions are breaking down before listed to help solve the problem of crime." modern education; harmful social and religious customs-such as infanticide, child marriage and A member of the New York Parole Board re- the burning of widows-are outlawed by growing cently called attention to the need for cooperation. public opinion; caste is breaking before the ad- vance of modern progress and the awakening of While it is highly desirable that something be done on a the outcastes; women are coming out of purdah religious basis, practical experience shows that not much and are taking part in public life; Christ and His can be done unless the religious groups actually will be- teachings are coming to be honored by multitudes, come interested in doing something for the criminal. Judg- even of those who are still Hindus. All these ing from my personal experience of five years in New changes have come about by the patient teachings York City, in which we have dealt with now some ten or and influence of Christian missionaries and by twelve thousand cases, I believe that generally speaking the laws and education promoted by the British the individual clergymen of all the different groups are Government. definitely disinterested in the criminal. These and other signs of progress in India are Christians have tremendous opportunities and especially evident to those who have visited the duties of service which have not yet been accepted great peninsular continent at intervals during the adequately. Some of the greatest achievements past half century. Dr. John R. Mott, who has reever accomplished, not only in science and public cently returned from his fifth visit, first went out life but in religion, have been under the energy there in 1895 in the interests of the Student and leadership of youth. Jesus Christ and the Christian Movement. Again he visited India in apostles were young men; General William Booth 1901-02 to conduct an evangelistic campaign, and was a young man when he started the Salvation eleven years later to help organize the Christian Army; the Y. M. C. A. and the Student Volunteer forces of missionaries and Indian leaders. In Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, 1928-29 he went again to help interpret the J eru· and many similar activities were initiated and led salem Conference and to form the National Chrisby young men. Where are those today that will tian Council. Now he has returned from a three organize and carry forward a new Christian cru- months' visit in connection with the International sade to enlist the youth of today in the service of Y. M. C. A. Convention at Mysore. He returns Christ and their fellowmen? with great burdens on his heart for India. The new impressions he has received have brought The responsibility for the proper training of deepened convictions and a sense of wonderful youth is divided between the State, the Church opportuni ty. and the home. In most instances the influence of the State and the school is nonreligious and non- 1. There is the conviction that the work of the Christian, if not positively antireligious and anti- missionary is not yet done in India. It is only be- Christian. The churches today have little oppor- ginning and is of prime importance. With the tunity to train the youth because the breach has new constitution the land is progressing toward been widening between them. It is necessary that independence and is struggling to attain greater the clergy and Christian laity go after the youth unity and power. In view of the new possibilities and win them, rather than expect the youth gen- in material advancement in education, in ecoerally to come to the Church for instruction. But nomic, political and social life and in religious the key to the situation is the home, the funda- attitudes, it is no time for Christians to relax their mental unity of society. If the home is character- efforts. ized by unity, purity, honesty, love, joy, faith and reverence for God, and by a true understanding 2. The present-day opportunities of evangelism of Christ and His Way of Life, then there need offer a greater challenge than ever – especially be no fear as to the way youth, under the guidance among the Depressed Classes and the students. of God, will react so as to build a Christian world The Indian Church is in the midst of a five-year for tomorrow. campaign of evangelism. This calls for a clearer understanding of the needs of India and of the THE MODERN CHALLENGE OF INDIA power of Christ to meet those needs, both indi- vidual and social, temporal and eternal. India It is diffi<;ult for many today to realize the re- needs the whole Gospel adequately presented. markable changes that have come in India in the through united Christian effort. past half century. Things that were considered impossible then have now come to pass and 3. There.is the challenge presented by the Lindchanges that seemed could only be brought about say Commission to unify, extend and improve the in a century of effort are now taking place. This Christian educational work. There are today very is true in regard to religious superstitions, and unusual opportunities to reach the college students social customs, the stranglehold of caste, the low and to train them for Christian service. position of women, the immoralities of Hinduism and the strong antipathy toward Christianity.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

4. There is the challenge presented by the med- the Mexican republic have been unusually strin- gent against the practice of religion, some States ical opportunities in India. The physical needs of having enacted legislation that is a drastic at- tempt to throttle all public worship and religious millions of people are still uncared for, and the teaching.

medical missionaries are now looked up to and Certain states have limited the number of priests to about one for every 80,000 of the poptrusted by all classes. This work is practical ulation. In others, as Chiapas and Chihuahua, only one priest has been permitted for the whole Christianity that opens many closed hearts and state. Such limitation has now been declared il- legal by the supreme court of Mexico. In the case closed doors. of Roman Catholics, who form the greater part of the population, the number of priests allowed 5. The rural probtem in India presents a tre- by law has been far below the needs of the people. In at least two states, Tabasco and Campeche, mendous challenge in a country that is ninety per the law permitted only married priests to officiate in religious worship and to administer the sacracent rural. Here is a basic problem that affects ments, so that no Roman Catholic priest could celebrate mass unless he violated his oaths of the whole work. It calls for "new investigation, celibacy and broke the discipline of his Church. In Tabasco, which is perhaps the state in which agitation, experimentation and demonstration" by antireligious legislation was most extreme, church edifices have been razed, the bricks and stones those who have the best interests of India at used for paving the streets, and the sites converted into public playgrounds. Even children have been heart. obliged to take part in the public burning of cruci- fixes, and rewards have been given to those who 6. There is the challenge of the growing literacy informed against Mexicans who privately prac- ticed religion in their own homes. Now, however, and the need for good literature. With a rapidly the governor of this same state reports that he increasing number of readers, ~nd the influx of proposes to assume an "attitude of conciliation to cheap and harmful literature, Christians must the Church." So far, that conciliation is limited to granting the privilege of private devotion; provide better periodicals and books for the read- there has been no published statement lookina- toward the renewal of permission for public reing public. With a growing Church there must ligious exercises. In other states, as San Luis Potosi and Sonora and in the Federal District, be more funds provided to supply the members masses may be celebrated in most of the churches, and there seems to be a considerable relaxation with wholesome Christian reading. in the stringent enforcement of antireligious laws. In the State of Vera Cruz, some months ago, the 7. There is the challenge for an increase in the people forcibly opened the churches after a young girl had been shot by the police during a religious missionary staff in India. The economic depres- celebration. The President of the Republic sus- tained the people and the churches have remained sion has led to a decrease in workers and a con- open, although still under police surveillance.

sequent increase in the burdens borne by those Although there are indications that the rigor of the antireligious laws of Mexico is being rewho remain. While the Church of Rome is in- laxed, the concessions thus far made are of com- paratively little importance, except so far as they creasing her missionary activity, the Protestant show a desire on the part of some officials to be less strict and unreasonable. This more lenient Church is curtailing hers. There is danger that attitude may pave the way for a more liberal interpretation in the future, or for the abrogation as the older missionaries retire younger men and of legislation that has proved ineffective because obnoxious to the majority of the people. women will not be sent out'to take their places. During the period of antireligious agitation in The result will be an alarming hiatus. . Mexico, the Protestant work has suffered very 8. There is the' challenge of new opportunity for native leadership in India. At the coming Hangchow Conference in 1938 there will be fifty Indian delegates to ten missionaries. The Indian churches are eager for help and the Christians of other lands must stand by them. The National Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon has now formed provincial councils that have a most important field for service – but they need help to do effective work.

India, without doubt, offers one of the greatest challenges to Christians of the present day. The progress already made, the great vital needs of the people especially along spiritual lines, the dangers that come from anti-Christian sources, the new attitude of Indians toward Christ and the Gospel, and the readiness of the Indian Church to take up the burden of responsibility-all call on the Christians of Europe and America to in- crease rather than relax prayer and sacrificial effort.

THE .CHANGING SITUATION IN MEXICO In Mexico, as in Soviet Russia, the antireligious movement seems to have lost something of its former strength and vigor. The Federal laws in

_ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J uly-August

little in comparison with that of the Roman Cath- social strife in America, show that it is high time olic Church. This is largely due to the fact that for the Church of Christ to reveal His power to Protestants are a small minority of the popula- transform human society as well as to save indition, their ministers are g.enerally married, they viduals. have been careful to comply with all laws affecting registration and those that regulate public The missionary work of the Church has always worship, so that foreigners have refrained from been greatly affected by the attitude of the govconducting what have been defined as religious ernments in non-Christian lands, by the social services. Recent letters from Mexico indicate conditions and customs, and by the state of relithat there are now unlimited opportunities for re- gion and the influence of religious leaders. At ligious work of all kinds, and that ministers of the same time, missionary work has greatly af- Protestant churches, even foreign missionaries, fected these phases of life. Christ desires to transmay come and go when and where they will, form politics, society and religion in order that preach and otherwise help in conducting services, all life may be brought into harmony with the without restrictions on the part of public officials. will of God. It has always been stated by government officials that the drastic legislation was not aimed at the THE EDINBURGH CONFERENCE on "Faith and Protestant minority, which has always been law- Order" (August 3-18) will emphasize the reasons abiding and in no way has tried to exercise politi- for Christian uni,ty and the beliefs held in comcal power; it was directed against those mem- mon where all followers of Christ may unite. bers of the Roman hierarchy who presumed to consider themselves above the law and refused to The first World Conference on "Faith and submit to the laws, especially that one which de- Order" was held at Lausanne, Switzerland, in manded their registration. The main object of 1927 with 400 delegates present, representing over the lawmakers, it has been asserted, was to oblige 100 churches. The delegates of Edinburgh inthe Church to limit its work to the spiritual realm, clude representatives of Protestant churches in rather than attempt to control the State, and that, many lands and also from the Greek, Armenian in so far as it has obeyed the law, there has been and Assyrian communions. no thought of persecution. Today Christianity is being challenged as never WEBSTER E. BROWNING. before since the days of Constantine. From the fourth to the twentieth centuries a steady advance PROBLEMS AT OXFORD AND EDINBURGH was made in winning the allegiance of mankind to Christ, but now tkere seems to be a renewal of While Christians are told to be "in the world activity in non-Christian and anti-Christian but not of it," that does not relieve them from re- forces. The 1937 Conference 'must be conducted sponsibility for proclaiming truth, lifting stand- in such a way as to face realistically the present ards and righting wrongs. Jesus Christ not only situation of the Church in the world. preached the Gospel but rebuked sin wherever found and helped meet the material and temporal One of the definite achievements of the Conneeds of men, as well as those that were spiritual ference ten years ago was the conviction that and eternal. unity will not come by glossing over differences of belief. Now the churches must go on to the Important conferences of Christian church task of trying to share with one another what it leaders are to be held this summer at Oxford and is that the various confessions mean until we dig Edinburgh to consider how Christians, especially down through the rocks .to the Eternal Rock. of the Protestant churches, can work together more harmoniously and effectively to give Christ The first task is to realize the urgency of the the preeminence in our thinking and in following challenge of the world situation to Christendom His teachings and spirit in every walk of life. as a whole, and in the face of that challenge to discover and accept the underlying unity which At Oxford (July 12-26) about eight hundred binds Christians together through common loyalty delegates from North America and Europe, Af- toone Master, Jesus Christ. The second task will rica, Asia and Latin America, are to gather for be to press forward to help the Christians of all two weeks in a conference on "Life and Work in churches to realize, in things both outward and the Church, the State and Society." The presiding inward, the true unity of the Body of Christ. officer will be the Archbishop of Canterbury. The main lopics to be discussed at Edinburgh The conditions in the world today clearly call are: for more effective Christian testimony. The wars that devastate Spain and the threats of more Jesus Christ and His Grace. widespread and destructive conflicts in Europe, The Church of Christ and the Word of God. Africa and Asia, and the growing industrial and The Ministry of the Church of Christ. Church Unity in Life and Worship-visible and invisible.

A VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN CENTEH AT BUCKHORN

The Girls' Dormitory (Englis Home, accommodating forty students), McKenzie Hall, and the Domestic Science Building The Murdoch Trail in Kentucky By the REV. ALVIN E. MAGARY, D.D., -<t&f Brooklyn, New York Pastor, Lafayette Avenue Presbyterian Church T HERE is a new state road in Kentucky, called Kentucky mountains to investigate conditions for the Murdoch Trail. the Board of Home Missions and, once having Thirty-five years ago a young Presbyterian seen the possibilities around Buckhorn, the life minister arrived at the little mountain hamlet of of an assistant minister in staid old Brooklyn was Buckhorn, Kentucky, with $250 in cash and un- far too tame. He proposed to some of the men of searchable riches in Christian faith. His name the church that they back him in a modest way was Harvey Murdoch. in a missionary adventure. They consented, and Today, Murdoch is gone, but the fruits of his since that day the people of the church have been faith remain. There is a school of 400 pupils, the main financial support of the work. Until more than half of whom are in the high school Harvey Murdoch died, in October, 1935, he came department, there is an orphanage, a hospital, a back to Brooklyn each year to tell the people how large farm on which most of the food for the things had gone in their beloved Buckhorn since school and orphanage is raised, and a church with last they saw him.

800 members. When Harvey Murdoch came to Buckhorn, Murdoch had been, for some years, a member there was no railway station within twenty-4ive of the pastoral staff of the Lafayette Avenue Pres- miles. There were no roads worthy of the name.

byterian Church, in charge of the work at the If you could afford transportation you rode on Cumberland Street Chapel. He had gone into the mule-back up the bed of the creek, realizing the [343 ]

while how much a mtile wouid 'be-impr()ved' if it a rare thing and even fUIieralsweI'EHioinftequeht could be equipped with springs. But most people as to be marked occasions. Usually, the body was walked and a tramp of thirty miles to school was put into the ground without even a prayer and not regarded as anything out of the ordinary. the funeral service was held at any time, from Conditions in that country are still primitive. The one to five years later, when a minister happened railway is still a dozen miles aw.:f1Y and the mule to be in the neighborhood.

Five years after Murdoch's coming the Buck- horn church had been organized and he was for- mally called to be its pastor at a salary of sixty dollars a year. To pay a minister anything was entirely against the traditions and practice of the people in those days. Today there is an entire Presbytery of 37 churches that has grown out of that first work. :.'Since the beginning, more than a church per year, has been organized. The first little log-house structures have been ' supplanted by buildings still extremely inexpensive and simple, but adequate and comfortable. To the eyes of some of the children from distant hamlets, children who have never seen a railway train, nor a building larger than a mountain cabin, they doubtless seem grand enough.

Buckhorn has worked a transformation in the country round about, but there is still much to be done. The old days, when the country was the scene of murderous mountain feuds, have passed, but even now the resort to gun-play is by no THE LATE HARVEY S, MURlDOCK (Grist Miu.. KEY "&Saw Mill Ir Eleeme Pta"… 10. Boys Dormitory.(, StoriQ) has by no means lost his place in the economy of life; but, when the season is not too wet, one can 2.Churth. " . Presidenb HOme . (l3tonea) get in by automobile in these days. Boys and girls still tramp over the mountains, a score of miles 3.6ymtlClsium. 12.. ReseY''Ioir. and more, at the opening of school. Sometimes a dozen of them will be brought in by truck, hav- A..LafClyette School Hell' (.t.1te'*~ 13. H~spitClI. ht St,rie') 10 Sm. ing ridden at least a part of the long way. There 14. G~ "s Home : (~t S"."'5) is often no other way to bring the sick to the hos- 5. M"nuo' Trofni"" H"JJ 15. G,,15 Dormitory. (5 St'Or,,,) pital except to carry them on a litter over the mountain trails. When the writer was there re- 6 . PrimC)1"V Hall. cently, a little procession, with mother and father leading, came in carrying a boy of six from his 7. Ki"d."fJOrt.".. 16. Oin,f't9 ,Hall. ~JL' Sto,let) home eight miles away. While we looked, as the 8. Boy~ Horne. (a 5…..iH) IT. Dome$tlc Sclenc.e. Hcdl (,a S"'lc~ little cortege stopped, we heard the mother utter a cry. Her little boy had died within a hundred e.Vie. Presidenb Home. (2 S't"'_ yards of the hospital. They had not reached it soon enough. THE BUCKHORN · PLANT In the old days freight was brought up the river in little hand-pushed boats, traveling a mile and a half an hour. For many children of the district almost no schooling was available and only one person in seven or eight was able to read or write well enough to be called literate. Harvey Murdoch was the only ordained minister of any denomination along the middle fork of the Kentucky River for 'a distance of sixty miles, from Athol to Hyden. Before his coming a religious service was

JAKE WOODS, THE OUTLAW

means a rare occurrence, particularly when plenty Church, Dr. Dinsmore, proposed that the class of mountain whiskey is mixed with the situation. undertake the support of a boy at Buckhorn. His The people are still desperately poor. The farmer proposal was adopted and the youth selected was may have ten acres, planted in corn. The arable a mountain boy, Elmer E. Gabbard. Through land runs along the creeks and is so steep that school and college and theological seminary they much of it can be cultivated only by hand. Many stood by him. Now, after a successful ministry, of the parents of the young people at Buckhorn he has left the pastorate of the North Side Preshave the best will possible toward the idea of edu- byterian Church of Chattanooga and has gqne cating their boys and girls but it is impossible for back to Buckhorn. He knows the people and them to pay as much as ten dollars a year for tui- they know him, and we may believe that he will tion. Yet the school takes them, so far as its carryon the work to yet more notable achievestraining capacity will permit. They work on the ments. farm, in the kitchen, everywhere; they do the baking, the cleaning, the plowing and harvesting. In these thirty-five years 6,000 persons have They are busy from dawn until night, with neces- professed their faith in Christ and 4,000 young sary time for rest and recreation. No busier, hap- people have been educated in this work started by pier, more attractive lot of young people will you a young man with $250, some good friends, and a see anywhere. They come out of poverty-stricken resolute faith in God. The influence of Buckhorn mountain cabins, knowing as little of the civilized is felt throughout the state of Kentucky and it world as a squirrel and, after a term of years at was a proper tribute to its founder that the state Buckhorn, go back as teachers, doctors, leaders in road passing near by was named "The Murdoch their communities, to change the whole aspect of Trail." It leads to Buckhorn; but the trail of life among their neighbors. Harvey Murdoch leads straight to Him who said, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the One Sunday, some years ago, the leader of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto Men's Bible Class in the Lafayette Avenue me."

Jake Woods, the Outlaw* By J. S. BURNETT, Chattanooga, Tennessee Superintendent, Tennessee Mountain Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church O NE night high up in the Smoky Mountains other preacher ever had; you must try to save of Tennessee I was lost in a snowstorm. Jake Woods." Though I was frozen into unconsciousness, my horse carried me to a house. When conscious- How should I begin ? Jake was sitting before ness began to dawn again, I heard a fire cracking the wide fireplace as I packed my saddlebags. I and looking up saw a bearded man bending over, walked over to him. Taking a bill from my pocket, swearing because I would not open my mouth to I said, "Mr. Woods, I regret to offer you so little admit the neck of a bottle. In the moment of when you and your good wife have done so much delirium, I thought I was dead. for me, but this is a little expression of my ap- preciation for what you have done. I could not When my senses returned, I recognized the man pay you even if I were rich." asa notorious outlaw, with a price on his head, a man who had vowed that physical violence would He looked me over from head to foot with asfall heavily on any preacher who dared to enter tonishment. his house. "Put up your money, Doc," he said; "what we My rescuer and his wife did everything possible done for you was because we wanted to be clever for me. When bedtime came, he took me in bed to you. If you had come to my house last night with him and held me .against his great warm as a preacher, I would have turned you away in breast all night, never relaxing his vigilance for the storm and been glad if you were frozen to a moment. In the morning, I was little the worse death. Twenty odd years ago, when the Almighty for my experience, but the sun shone and the snow took our little boy, our only child, I swore that no was melting, and I was ready to go. Then it was man representing Him should ever come under that a Voice said, "You have a chance that no my roof. I kept my word till last night, but when your horse brought you I couldn't turn you away. • Condffilsed from The ahri8t~an Advocate. Now, you can go and have it to say that you have stayed all night with Jake Woods."

His last sentence was hissed through clenched I gave him the book and turned away saying, teeth. I never saw a man look so fierce. I had that his ','old woman" might come to hear me failed, so I picked up my saddlebags from the bedside and started toward the door. But some preach when I returned to the Flats School House. Power gripped my conscience like steel. "You Several times before I had preached at the Flats must try it again," the unmistakable order came. to but a few good souls, but when I arrived this I walked the floor, trying to find a ship to time the whole schoolyard seemed to be covered Tarshish, but none was in sight. I was sure that with people. The first man who gripped my hand, Jake guessed what I was suffering but he never until I thought I would fall off my horse, was Jake turned his head. Finally, I walked over to him Woods. "Doc, I fetch 'em," was his greeting. again, and with voice trembling from emotion, I said, "Mr. Woods, I have a little book that I want I walked into the schoolhouse. The women were to read and talk to a Friend of mine before I go, on one side of the aisle. On the end of the second will you let me?" He turned in his chair with his bench from the front there was one who caught back to me. His wife, sitting in the corner, said, my coat sleeve as I passed. It was Nancy Woods, "Doc, it's all right; go ahead." I began reading at church for the first time in more than twenty that wonderful fifteenth chapter of Luke, about the one sheep that had strayed, but was found. years. "Doc," she said, "there is something the matter There was the story of the Prodigal Son, too. When he came home, in tatters within and with- with Jake." out, his father was so happy that he would gladly "What like?" I asked. have killed everything on the place to make merry "I don't know, but he hain't like he used to be because his son had come home; maybe to spend some more. since you were there. He's been real good to me. Doc, please call for mourners today; maybe Just then I looked out of the corner of my eye Jake'll go up." and Jake Woods had turned around and was looking' at me with eager interest, as much as to say, The tears came to my eyes as I walked to the "Why are you talking about me?" He had sneered table and laid my saddlebags down. Jake Woods in the messenger's face who came when his father had beaten that woman almost to death once bewas dying and begged his son to come home. cause she had given a coin to a preacher. Many I dropped on my knees and took hold of God times he had driven her off in the storm. Once, while I tried to reach Jake Woods with one hand, but he was too far away. I held on until I re- in a drunken delirium, he had thrown her in the membered that the sin of lacking hospitality is fire. Now, she had been in heaven for three whole unpardonable with us in the Southern mountains. I said, "0 God; I came here more dead than alive weeks! last night, and this man and his good wife took The men came, with Jake Woods at their head, me in and nursed me back to life, and now they refuse to accept anything for their kindness. But walking like he was on air. Just behind him was Jesus Christ has stood at their door, ever since an old soldier of the Civil War, hopping on a stiff they have had a house, with outstretched hands knee. He hadn't been ih church since the war bleeding, and with thorncrowned brow, and they have slammed the door in His face. Help Jake closed. Woods sat on the end of the front bench Woods to tell Jesus Christ to come in today." and the old soldier by his side.

When I got up, Woods was sitting on the floor, The house was full of the good and the bad. looking at the door. I followed his gaze but saw The sermon that I had prepared would not fit, so nothing except the open door, with sunshine and I took for my text, "The Son of man is come to melting snow. After a minute, he said, to Someone apparently in the door, "Come in." Then seek and to save that which was lost." turning to me, he added: "He came in," as much as to say, "You can't throw it up to me any more." One standing by that·table at my side, preached that day, with convincing power. When I left the cabin Jake followed me to the gate. "Doc," he asked, "have you another of those When I let down the net, Jake Woods sprang to little books like you read out of awhile ago? My his feet and went down the aisle, speaking in a pap used to read about that boy and I guess I've voice that drowned mine: "Men and women come been him. If you'll lend me one and turn down a on! Doc's telling you the truth for I saw that leaf, I might find someone to read, and I think I Man when Doc prayed in my house. When I would like to hear it again." opened my eyes, He was standing in the door, with His hands stretched out and there were holes in them with blood running out. I saw thorns on His head, too. I told Him to come in and He came and I haven't been the same man since." , They came until it seemed that all would come. The result was thirty-five candidates for baptism.

Jake Woods went out to exhort and save the peo- ple of his acquaintance, and he reached more of that class in two years than I could have reached in a lifetime.

Some Rural Churches Are

By W. H. THOMPSON, Columbus, Ohio Field Secretary, Ohio Council of Churches SCATTERED widely over. the land are out- meetings, such as Day of Prayer for Missions, standing examples of what Christ can do for Youth conferences, annual business meetings, and country people through pastors who have social fellowship and creative leisure activities.

been born of His spirit of sacrificial service, and The pastor and his coworkers, the Rev. Rowland who have been endowed with consecrated intelli- Jones and Miss Elizabeth Streid, share their time gence. They have been scientifically trained, and in personal and pastoral parish visitation, each have answered the Divine call to country fields as church sharing in financial support according to foreign missionaries have dedicated their lives to ability. The pastor joins with pastors of other Africa, Asia, or the Islands of the Sea. denominations of the area in community-wide Parish of Templed Hills projects of religious and social welfare. He co- operates with the Agricultural Extension Service, Until eleven years ago when this parish was Farmers Institutes, Four-H Clubs, public school organized, there were in the region near Oak Hill, leadership and the county ministerial association.

southeastern Ohio, from eight to twenty Welsh "As prosperity seems again to be coming upon Presbyterian churches on a circuit served by a us," says Mr. Bicksler, "and the cities are beck- group of ministers, each living on a farm or hav- oning our youth to jobs, we feel we can send them ing some other occupation. with a background of respect for the church, be- Urider the advice and counsel of the late Warren cause locally the church has kept abreast of other H. Wilson, six of these churches and a mission things such as the schools and adequate equip- chapel were brought into a definite cooperative ment. Though we cannot expect to keep all of parish relationship with two pastors and a full- our youth on the farm, we can, with our spirit, time social worker. program and equipment, at least prepare them Five years ago the Rev. Harry E. Bicksler* was as Christians and church leaders." t· .

called as director of the Parish of Templed Hills. Ohristian Fellowship Parish At his coming the churches cooperatively purchased a fourteen-acre tract of land in the open A second example of the transforming power country, including five acres of dense thicket and of Christ in village and rural communities in Ohio a fine piece of clover mea,dow. Under Mr. Bick- through cooperation of a group of churches is sler's direction, a modern manse with every con- found in "The Christian Fellowship Parish" in venience was built, the thicket was transformed the southwestern part of the State. Six Christianinto a picnic grove in which a shelterhouse was Congregational churches entered into a "Parish erected, with table and kitchen equipment, with a Fellowship" two years ago under the joint passeating capacity of 600, for use by local organiza- toral leadership of the Rev. Ralph A. Brandon as tions, and as a meeting place for youth training Minister of Parish Administration, residing at conferences for southeastern Ohio. Hamersville, and the Rev. Theron A. Zimmerman as minister of Christian Education, residing at Each church in the Parish is organized and Pt. Isabel. cares for its own local business. There are three councils-the Elders' Council, Council of Women, The constitution under which these churches and Council of Youth. Parish Trustees are the work includes the following: holders of property which is owned jointly by all the churches. There is also a parish Federated Believing that friendly cooperation between our several churches in their religious, moral and social work would make possible a program of Christian activities that would Flower and Garden Club. The manse and the vitally strengthen the Kingdom of God in our several com- parish grove are used as a central meeting place munities, bring about a more efficient church and i:>etter build into the lives of our people the teachings of Jesus for the councils, and as a center for various group Christ and the principles of the Christian Church, we, the • Mr. Bicksler had completed a term of service in a Home Mis- following churches . . . do hereby pledge our loyal supsion Rural Parish in the far West, had been sent by his Board of port to the following Constitution and By-Laws. . . . National Missions to Europe to visit the great rural parishes of the ~~~~~~~?tt{es~nd had spent a year in graduate work in one of our pa~i~r'Or~:~~r~ 1r7Ils~,~ory is published in his recent book, "The [347 ]

The object of this organization shall be to promote the now joint studies are being made by all the pas- Kingdom of God through systematic and persistent meth- tors of the area, exploring the possibility of enods of Christian education, evangelism, worship, and com- larging the parish group to include churches of munity services; and to bring about a better religious, other denominations. Here again is a case of moral, and social atmosphere in our communities through especially trained pastoral leadership for the pasthe coordination of our efforts. tors are dedicated to town and country work, backed up by their national and state denomina- A Council, consisting of six representatives tional Councils, and have in their hearts the Spirit from each church, six members at large, and one of the Christ who "came not to be ministered unto, representative from each denomination included but to minister." in the Parish, chosen by the State head of that denomination, and the members of the staff, meets Example number three is the Federated Church quarterly and acts as the executive body. in the village of North Jackson, in. northeastern Ohio. More than ten years ago the Spirit of Christ moved the hearts of the denominational leaders and the members of three of the four local churches-Church of Christ (Disciples), Presby- terian, and Reformed in the U. S., to recognize the sin of local competition and division, and to work out a plan of union whereby the three churches united under the leadership of one pastor.

Each church retains its denominational connec- tion and benevolence contributions are divided equally among the three State and national offices. The Presbyterian building was selected ·as the place for united public worship. Sunday school classes use the public school classrooms. The Church of Christ building is used for Women's So- . ciety activities. The Reformed Church building is being razed and materials used to enlarge the Presbyterian building.

The present university trained pastor, the Rev. James D. Wyker, was formerly a member of the staff of Groton Larger Parish, New York. He came five years ago and under his dynamic lead- ership, and that of his unsalaried wife, a varied program of constructive Christian leadership is being developed with the many groups in the com- munity.

Horse-sheds Transformed ELDERS' COUNCIL, PARISH OF THE TEMPLED HILLS Two features of the program at North Jackson are worthy of special attention. A camp has been A program of systematic pastoral visitation, developed in a natural beauty spot, with creek, regulaz: Sunday school and worship services, an- woods and hills, with cabin, mess-hall and craft nual .evangelistic meetings and preaching mis- shop, vesper spot and recreation field. Here local sions, vacation church schools, youth activities, groups, including youth and farm women, asleadership training institutes and mission study, semble during the summer for from two to fiveis provided for each church. day- courses of study of the Bible, personal and community problems, recreational leadership, and A mimeograph machine, owned cooperatively, for social fellowship. The camp is also used for is used to publish a parish paper and by it the community picnics and family reunions. reports of all departments and committees are made available to all members. Was it not the Spirit of Christ who inspired the men of the church and community to dismantle These pastors cooperate with pastors of the the obsolete .horse-sheds of the Disciple's church' other churches in the area so that the program and use the materials in the construction of the for the whole community is coordinated. Even camp mess-hall and craft shop and the bridge leading to vesper hill?

As an expression of the ideal of Christian unity in local community Kingdom building, Mr. Wyker

AWAY WITH SORCERY AND MURDER IN PAPUA

has helped to develop a community coordinating absent in parsonages, and parish travel obligacouncil of character building agencies in North tions ten times greater than that of the average Jackson. Frank study of local problems has been city pa~tor. undertaken and allocation of responsibility for service programs has been made looking toward Through the le:;tdership of these pastors, town wise use of available resources and talent. and country youth are being won to Christ through evangelism and religious teaching, and The pastor also has assisted in developing "folk schools" for the study and practice of the prin- HORSE SHED TRANSFORMIDD INTO MESS HALL ciples of Christian cooperatives in his own and AND CRAFT SHOP neighboring communities. He is one of the vicepresidents of the Ohio Pastors' Convention and a are trained in the Christian use of leisure time member of -the executive committee of the Ohio and in high civic and economic and social ideals. Rural Pastors' Summer School maintained at Neighborhood feuds are being healed by their Camp Ohio by the Extension Service of the Col- ministry; lonely souls are befriended; comfort lege of Agriculture of Ohio State University. and counsel is brought to the sorrowing and the disillusioned. Churches having fallen into dis- The picture would not be complete if recogni- repute are being restored to the respect and contion were not given to scores of high-minded and fidence of their communities. devoted town and country pastors and their wives who, without special technical training of colleges and seminaries, never-the-less by diligent reading and frequent attendance at summer schools, short courses, and rural institutes, have kept abreast of the times in techniques and programs and ideals of religious education, youth activities, community cooperation with public schools, the Grange, Farm Bureau, Four-H Clubs, and Boy and Girl Scouts. They have served wisely and effectively in fields where the odds and handicaps have been terrific, salaries inadequate, modern home conveniences Away With Sorcery and Murder in Papua* A Story of the Work of God Under the Kwato Mission of Papua T HE Bohutu Valley, in Eastern Papua, long grasped him by the wrist, crying, "What are you presented a problem which no Government doing?" forces could solve. Fear of sorcery and spirits had led to the complete depopulation of the It was Lobai, the sorcerer, who was out to do valley, the tribes having fled to live in small the village policeman to death that night. Think- ing Merari was another sorcerer he pleaded for groups in the mountains around. No offers would his life, but Merari explained that he did not want possibly induce them to return to their villages. to harm" him. He told him about God, and ar- Reason is helpless before fear in Papua as in ranged to meet him next day at the village. Be- Europe. . fore the night was out he had surprised two other It was Merari, a tall, athletic Papuan of twenty- sorcerers on similar errands and arranged to meet eight, who first saw how these deep-seated prob-_ them the next day as well. lems could be answered. God told him in his time When they met at the village, two of the sorof listening to go up into the valley and investigate. So he went and lived in one of the villages. cerers immediately produced their ginauri, de- stroyed them, and gave their lives to God. But One evening he was out in the bush, and, as he Lobai held back, the sacrifice being too great. walked, heard some one approaching along the Then Merari did a daring thing. "We'U put it to track from the opposite direction. Stepping off the test," he said. "You say your charms are the track he waited, and as the man passed strong; I say God is stronger. Over there is the • From the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society Quarterly. This platform on which I sleep. You may come tonight Mission, founded by the late Rev. Charles W. Abel, has American headquarters at 156 Fifth Ave., New York. and put any charm on me you like. Then we will

see which is the stronger." Lobai hesitated, then life has been changed the death-blow to adultery answered slowly: "No, you are right. I tried has come because the sexual life of the natives is them all last night. But every time I threw my God-guided and released.

magic at you it came back at me." So he too was Eighteen months ago it became clear that new changed, and is one of the most fearless leaders ground must be found for the activities of the in the valley today. teams already mobilized. The Abels were granted Merari immediately sent an S 0 S to Kwato, permission to take on the mountain district of and a team came up to help him. They stayed a Abau, where the tribes still practice their homi- month, moving from group to group, bringing a cidal customs. Before a man was considered new life to hundreds in personal interviews. Some eligible for marriage he had to have killed or time later thirteen sorcerers and sorceresses came helped to kill some one. "Every male I met,"

to Mr. Cecil Abel of the Kwato Mission, and vol- writes Mr. Abel, "-and I met a great many-had unteered to give themselves up to the Government, served sentences of between two and ten years for sorcery being a punishable offence. The Governor murder."

pardoned them, and none of them have gone back Here the tribes have no background of teaching to their old ways. In the same way those changed whatever. No missionary had ever been into the in the little hamlets in the mountains received area. Everyone predicted the greatest difficul- spontaneous guidance to return to the valleys. ties, but when Cecil Abel went in with a team of Their fear had disappeared. Now they are gath- Papuan leaders the response was immediate. The ering into three large villages. The Government patrol lasted threll1 weeks, and at the end of that Patrol visiting the valley recently said that they time five chiefs came together, said how they could not recognize the place; the people and the agreed with the new way of life, but wanted to distribution of them had changed so utterly. see how it was lived out in the villages of the After four years the new life is increasingly Kwato district. "Only send a messenger," they active. A new corporate life is developing. In said, "and we will come down to you."

some villages the day starts with the blowing of When Abel sent for them, not five but forty a conch-shell in the dark morning stillness. A wanted to make the three days' journey to the sleeping village rouses itself and goes to bathe- coast. Only six could then be accommodated, but a reform which neither Government nor mission- for two months these chiefs mingled in the vilary could ever have enforced. Half an hour later lages and watched the everyday life of the inanother note on the shel.!, followed by complete habitants. When the time came to return home silence for about half an hour, indicates that the they got together for a farewell party, and Bawhole village is having a quiet time of listening ruma, their leader, made this speech: "The Govto God. Twice or thrice a week they meet cor- ernment tried to make friends with us, inviting porately as a community. us to feasts and 'Christmases' at Abau, but we It was in this way that guidance came to one went back unchanged. Then they took us off to previously poverty-stricken village to make one jail, four, five, six years. We didn't mind. Gov- corporate holding of all the land where their crops ernment rice and biscuits are very good. We were produced. Private interests gave way vol- came back unchanged. At last God's children untarily to community guidance, and the village came out of love for us and changed us right flourishes. Another village was guided to give round inside. Your food ·at Kwato is very good, its large surplus of produce in a bumper year to but we have good food too in Dorevaidi. We another village that was hard hit by a local bad haven't come for that. Your schools and works harvest. The men loaded their canoes, and the are very good. We would like to learn too, but we emotions of generosity and gratitude produced haven't come for that. We have only come for more spontaneous delight than the old communal one thing. To learn about God. Our hearts are orgies, for which the appetite has been lost. burning to go back and tell our friends all we In another community a common pool of coco- have learnt."

nuts, the only form of capital the native possesses, The true task has just begun. In Kwato are be- was made to inaugurate a new corporate manage- ing trained leaders adequate to changed the whole ment of the village consequent upon the change in course of Papuan life, while in the district itself the individuals composing it. The damage done the way is clear for a God-directed civilization to'

by civilization has been in some measure repaired. come into being. For the changing of lives is but Adultery, which was unknown under the old tribal the clearing of the undergrowth and the setting morality, became common when these ancient of firm foundations on which God may build a sanctions were removed, and the only penalty was culture of amazing richness, perhaps the pattern a fine. In many villages where the community for the Pacific.

HUNAJj._

~w-y'J'~.''..:. w;r"1, .MAP 0-1: KWEICHOW ~r .. I r.t/ TI"t! ~G'SI T.t <1{ Kw"h '.. … " ~§ ….-,~~ ,,.~, ~ / , ……Y.'.'..'.'.l.'.'.'..~~…• .~~~~.o…………," . " " ….. – P) .

' p….', . Cities j :• • '" Market Towns " …………..- ,j;.. /4 I . {Pb.eeswhere chapel.~ .-….,…..

~~~., .1 A have been opeMdInrC! Provincial B""lduies Lotingi& . -"""'. ",….. -"""". National Bouldaries – ……._…•…..••..•…….. …………

KWANG .TUNG PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE PROVINCE OF KWANGSI, SOUTHWEST CHINA The Chcistian and Missionary Alliance has ten centers where 26 missionaries reside; in thirty other towns and cities chapels have been opened, lllanned by Chinese Christian workers.

Nine other societies are at work in the Province: Church Missionary Society (Kweilln); C. of E. Zenana Mission (Kweilln); Bible Churchman's Missionary Society (Nanning, Noming); Southern Baptist (Kweilin, Wuchow); Seventh Day Adventist (Nanning); Assemblies of God (Chungshan and Hohsien- both vacant); Independent (Wuchow, Kwelhsien). These societies report 34 missionaries.

Pioneering for Christ in Kwangsi By the REV. ALFRED C. SNEAD, New York I Foreign Secretary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance 11i- ~==========================~ SOME years ago Old Eagle, a Chwang tribes- but still earnest and active, has been tramping man of the Province of Kwangsi, southern over the mountains and hills as a colporteur of China, came with ten other men from their the British and Foreign Bible Society, visiting the country homes to the city of Liuchow. There they wildest parts, wherever he could find members of heard the Gospel message. As he listened to the his own tribe. The Lord has blessed his efforts Gospel night after night Old Eagle accepted and a number of his people have been converted Christ and the joy of salvation filled his heart. and are now faithful members of the Christian He became eager that his own Chwang people Church. should hear the Good News and later accompanied The large southern Province of Kwangsi was the missionary on many tours of exploration and formerly one of the most backward in China. In preaching trips. There are nearly three million recent years, however, the province has become of these tribesmen in the Province and for the one of the more advanced in education, enlightpast few years Old Eagle, now seventy years old ened government, engineering projects, and the [351 ]

building of roads. The honor of having one of there is now a membership of more than 320 the first resident missionaries in the then hostile Chwang tribesmen in the Alliance Mission in and forbidden Province of Kwangsi fell to the South China. On an 800-mile trip in Western Christian and Missionary Alliance when its mis- Kwangsi, the .missionaries and Chinese found that sionary entered Wuchow in 1896 and resided in a thousands in the country markets could under- "haunted house," the only place then available stand scarcely a sentence of Mandarin, the pre- for residence. vailing language being Chwang. The Yao is one The city of Wuchow was built in A. D. 592, so of the least known and most primitive of the tribes that more than 1,300 years passed before the and there are many subdivisions. The Tung Church of Christ began to fulfil' the Lord's com- tribes, estimated at 300,000, live in the wild moun- mand, so far as Kwangsi was concerned. Today, tain fastnesses of Kwangsi and the neighboring besides the Alliance, the Southern Baptists and Province of Kweichow. These people, among two other American societies, there are four Eng- whom a missionary couple and Chinese workers lish societies, and a few small independent groups have been ministering for six years, listen to the working in the province. The Bible Societies are Gospel eagerly and some have accepted Christ.

Various divisions of the Miao tribes are scattered through the northern and western parts of the Province· and some of these, as well as other less well-known tribes, are being brought to the atten- tion of the Mission through long and often la- borious itinerating trips into hitherto unreached territory. The spirit of those who make these trips is shown in a letter written by the intrepid pioneer, Rev. W. H. Oldfield, the Chairman of the Alliance Mission in South China: "Here we are in the wilds of the west ready to start out with a party of thirteen for a tour among the tribesmen. The whole trip has been a time of blessing. First, we made a tour in the moun- tains of the north, which is commonly called Miao- land. There we came in contact with six differ- ent tribes, two of which we had never seen before.

The Gospel message was given and tracts .were left among them and we trust that this seed will be watered by the Spirit and will bring forth an abundant harvest to the glory of God.

Photo by A. F. Desterhajt "On the entire journey of over 1,000 English TUNG WOMEN OF KiWANGSI miles on foot through all kinds of mountain ter- cooperating with the various missions in circu- ritory, we were led in safety, but the very last lating the Word of God. Today after more than day, when almost within shouting distance of the forty years, there are still millions in the province city of Poseh, we were held up by robbers and two who have not been brought into vital touch with of the three loads we were carrying, containing the Gospel of Christ; and in the northern and bedding and clothing, were taken from us by these western portions of the province, where the Al- evil men. It occurred the day before Christmas. liance is responsible for evangelizing the people, It seems strange that this term of service should wany.tribes are entirely unreached. begin and end with a highway robbery, but I am glad we still have clothing. We do not change our During the past few years, pioneering trips plans, but in spite of somewhat disturbed condihave brought to light many tribespeople in the tions, we plan to leave day after tomorrow for the fastnesses of the mountains and the valleys of the last few weeks among the tribesmen of the west, interior, and these the mission and the Chinese and we trust through the prayers of faithful Church are making earnest efforts to reach. friends that we may be saved from further ·The population of Kwangsi is approximately trouble, though trouble or not we go forward in 12,000,000, according to the latest government His Name to the many peoples of the west that census. There are believed to be at least 5,000,000 have not yet heard the saving message of the tribespeople in the Province. The Chwangs, Gospel."

members of the great Tai race, are the most nu- With the growth of the Chinese Church in merous and easy of access. One hundred mem- Kwangsi, there has been a very encouraging debers of this tribe were baptized last year and velopment along true indigenous principles. Mis-

PIONEERING FOR CHRIST IN KWANGSI

RED-HEADED YAOS OF THE LOH-LI AND SI-LIU DISTRICTS, MR, YUEN, THE' EVANGELIST FROM POSEH, IS STANDING, HOLDING HIS ACCORD'EON siOonaries and Chinese workers are earnestly the church treasurer a sack of pennies amounting laboring to make the Church fully self-supporting, to $5.00, hOoping that other members might be wisely self-governing, and zealously self-propa- stimulated by his example, so that they could have gating under the leadership and by the enabling their own building. Mrs. Tseng, the treasurer, of the Holy Spirit. had a flourishing business and every comfort, yet she gave nothing. She was ashamed as she gazed When a congregation is able to supply six- on the sacrificial offering and a few days later she tenths of all its running expenses, including sal- left her shop and hurried off to see Dr. Moh, a aries, it passes from the oversight of the Joint prosperous man and a member of the church com- Committee (Chinese and Mission Executive Com- mittee. She Ooffered to give a plot Oof land fOor the mittee) to the direction of the Chinese Commit- building and to help buy the brick and lumber, if tees. The goal is to attain full self-support within Dr. Moh would take time to direct the workmen. four years after the church has become sixty per cent self-supporting. Finally a spacious street chapel was completed and furnished. The prosperous members felt a One group of Christians in the inland town of little ashamed of their ragged brother Lan and Kong Cheng rented a building as a chapel but urged him to wear better clothes. He quietly rethey often had to change their place of meeting plied that he had frequently been tempted to buy because the landlords blamed them for any calam- clothes but that he felt he must lay aside his penity that might befall their households. Finally nies for the church. As Dr. MOoh listened and Mr. Lan, one of the poorest of the members of remembered that he himself wore silk and fur the church, declared that they must build their garments while his brother member WOould not ownchapel. Daily he prayed to God to help him even buy a cheap padded gown because he was so think of some plan by which he might save money intent on His Lord's interests, Dr. Moh invited for the building. His fOOod was only such as the the poor man tOo his home where he gave him a poorest of men could affOord even in China, but good hot meal and a new gown. His son also was finally he and his wife decided to eat less and lay given work in the doctOor's office. NOoW a happier aside a few pennies saved from time to time. The man than Brother Lan can scarcely be found in poor man's body was weakened from the lack of all the countryside. He and his fellow church nourishing food and he was often chilled because members have found that giving is the Father's of insufficient clothing, yet he rejoiceq as his sav- way to added blessing. ings grew. After several months he brought to

Eleven organized churches, with a total mem- provided by the converts for continued meetings bership of 993, are now under the direction of the before the Bands have finished their ministry in Chinese committee. The combined membership the section. of all the Alliance churches in Kwangsi is 2,539 and many of these are expected to come into full In recent tours in Kwangsi and Kweichow, seven counties have been traversed, great moun- tain ranges were crossed, where the foot of a white man had never tramped. Thus, the search for new tribes and peoples goes ever onward in the confidence that, when they are discovered, mis- sionary volunteers will not be lacking and through the prayers and assistance of loyal friends at home, earnest efforts will be made to reach these tribes with the Gospel message.

One of the encouraging discoveries of recent trips is that a number of the tribes can be reached through the Chwang dialect, the Chwang workers had no difficulty in being understood by the vil- lagers and people along the pathways to whom they spoke.

During one part of the trip, four tribes were found of which the missionary writes: "The Heh-i, the Loh-Loh, the Ta Pan Yao and the Lan Tien Yao are still practically as much A CHWANG WOMAN AND HER BABY relation with the Chinese Conference within two MR. LAN, FORMER TAOIST PRIEST, NOW or three years. AN EARNEST CHRISTIAN The great unevangelized Yao Mountain terri- He is seated beside; some of the idols that he formerly worshiped. tory in Kwangsi, with its many thousands of unreached tribesmen has been entered by repre- neglected as they were a thousand years ago. It sentatives of the Chinese Church as their field for is true some Gospels and tracts have been distribevangelization. The Church publishes the Al- uted to some of them, but they have not as yet liance Weekly in Chinese, Sunday school papers, had an opportunity to hear and understand the and other helpful literature. Some of these have Gospel. On this tour we determined to get in a circulation reaching into nearly every province of China, as well as into foreign countries where Chinese have emigrated.

The Bible Training School, under Chinese leadership, often has among its student body representatives from many other missionary societies and church groups. It is recognized to be of a high standard and absolutely loyal to the Word of God and the fundamental truths of our Christian faith. Two important phases of work are the Short Term Bible Schools held in various districts and the ministry of the Chinese Evangelistic Bands who labor both among the Chinese and the tribespeople. In one month members of one of these Bands gave a brief Gospel message in 1800 homes and preached in all the towns and villages of the section in which it was laboring. In some places the work of the Bands is so fruitful that several groups of converts are baptized and places

PlWto by A CHWANG TRIBESMAN'S HOME IN THE' MOUNTAINS-HERE A MISSIONARY OFTEN SPENDS THE NIGHT. PIGS AND COWS ARE FREE TO ENTER THE FRONT DOOR ON THIID GROUND FLOOR.

close contact with them. On other trips we have long so as to discourage travelers, especially met them on the mountain pathways and have soldiers or robbers, from going that way. Though found them usually timid and retiring. On this the Miao carrier did not wish to continue the trip, however, we left the main pathways, secured journey, the Commission of the Lord still reads guides to take us back behind the mountain ranges "unto the uttermost part" and so the messengers to where the tribesmen have their homes, lived pressed on. Tribes in these distant places are with them in their huts, ate with them, slept with them, sat with them around their' camp fires, almost 100 % illiterate so the Gospel must be given dressed their sores, bound up their wounds, and told them the story of the Gospel. In a few days them by word of mouth. they became so friendly that they flocked around How do the tribespeople respond to the Gospel us as if we belonged to their tribe; when we left one tribe to pass on to another, there was a hearty message? A Tung tribesman, having been told invitation to call again, and we felt that another that a strange white man who loved his people tribe was ready and waiting to receive the Gospel was living in a distant town, left his mountain when we have men to send and means to support home and came to the city where he cautiously inthem." quired for the missionary. That tribesman is now studying the Word of God and looking forward to The Timber Yao people differ noticeably from the time when he can tell his ownpeople the glad other tribes in their language and in the women's new Story which he has so recently heard. Many dress. Their houses are scattered in groups of who hear the Message are eager to tell it to their two to five, with only an occasional small village. people in the scattered villages, and they find a The women of this tribe, as well as the Miao and hearty welcome as they sit around the camp fire Tung tribes, wear trousers instead of pleated evenings and tell to their friends and neighbors skirt like those worn in other tribes. Their silver the story of God's redeeming love. ornaments include a number of Hongkong coins, beaten plates of silver and earrings. Another young Tung from the hills of Kwangsi, who had studied in the City of Canton, returned to After passing through a valley, far beyond the his mountain home among fellow tribesmen, and contacts of civilization, the party came to a moun- was so oppressed by the dullness of his surroundtain pass where the natives had spiked the road ings that he planned to seek escape through suiwith sharp spikes of bamboo four to six inches cide. Then it was that a Chinese preacher, Mr. Loh, visited the village and gave the young stu- dent some Christian books. Through reading

these, a desire was created to know more of the This answer to prayer made a powerful impres- Gospel and finally the young man expressed his sion, not only on the sick man's household, but purpose to follow Christ and to become a teacher also on many other members of his tribe. They of the Gospel to his own tribesmen. had never seen prayer answered in this fashion and reasoned, "If the Lord can answer prayer in Through the witness of two Chwang converts, this way, surely we ought to trust Him for the Mr. Lan, formerly a Taoist priest, and Mt. Chiu salvation of our souls and our future happin!,!ss." Tak-sun, an earnest Christian farmer, a consider- Before long about forty of the tribespeople asked able number of Chwang tribespeople have been to be enrolled as inquirers and from this number converted, twenty-seven being baptized on one twenty-seven were baptized. occasion. Mr. Chiu constantly urged his tribespeople to accept this Jesus who worked such won- Many similar instances could be given as eviders when on earth and who is still the same dence of the saving grace of God among the tribestoday. people of Kwangsi. Millions of Chinese and tribespeople are yet unreached and the Mission One day a neighbor became very ill and the with its thirty-four missionaries and the 102 sickness increased in severity until the family Chinese wor-kers, 29 of whom are women, have a feared that he was going to die. After tribal large task before them. We commend to the remedies had failed, the family sent for Mr. Chiu, Lord's people for prevailing prayer these earnest who went at once to the sick man's bedside. After missionaries and Chinese workers that, as the exhorting the family to cast away their idols and new-born souls are instructed in the essential trust alone in Christ, the Christian farmer kneeled truths, they may be established in the Christian down and prayed to God for the tribesman's re- life and become effective witnesses to their fellow covery. The next morning he was much better tribesmen. and in a few days he was well.

China and the New Life Movement* CHINA'S present attitude toward religion and nificant Easter message is significant of the atti- toward Christ is somewhat confused. Con- tude some of China's leading spirits take toward fucian ideals, though a factor in the New religion. The country is more widely open to Life Movement, do not function religiously any religious propaganda than ever before. Though more than they ever did. China does not promise there may be some discrimination against gradto be more Buddhist than at any time past, nor uates from unregistered Christian schools there is is it turning Christian. To promote religion in none against qualified Christians for important China is no easier or simpler than in "Christian" governmental and commercial agencies. Furthernations. Nevertheless, the attitude of China to- more, there is apparent a desire for Christian day toward religion is different from what it has and church cooperation in reconstructive projects been in the past. No religious system is receiving that implies recognition of the religious dynamic the special favor of the state, nor is the state at- as one of the essentials to China's rebuilding. In tacking religion. Prominent Chinese, including other words, China has passed from a mood ansome Christians, do not in their attitude distin- tagonistic to religion. guish as sharply between Protestantism, Roman Catholicism and Buddhism as some Christians Present-day China is more aware of religion might wish. Official courtesies are paid to rep- than once was the case. There is an inarticulate resentatives of all religions when occasion re- feeling that economic, social and political changes quires. One hears little discussion of religious are not enough. Thus for all kinds of aggressive liberty yet it seems to be a fact in China though religious movements the hour is propitious. some deem it infringed upon as regards educational freedom. China is not aggressively anti- Three years is too short a time in which to religious at the moment. judge the New Life Movement which has set itself a stupendous task under unusually difficult cir- There is something to be said of a seeming cumstances. It is not an organization but a movefriendliness on the part of China to religion. ment. It cannot be judged solely in terms of its High officials participated in the platform ad- purpose- and a summary of its achievements bedresses given before a Catholic Action Congress longs to the future. Nevertheless, it has moved a year or so ago. General Chiang Kai-shek's sig- forward as regards the clarification of its purpose and understanding of what it should aim to do in • The first part of this article is freely quoted from an editorial terms of reconstruction. Taken generally it is in The Chinese Recorder. "An attack on the fundamental moral problem in

THE MOVEMENT OFFICIALLY DESCRIBED

China's social life." As a matter of fact insofar as program are already cooperating with the New the Movement tries to reform manners it has both Life Movement. All churches not so engaged to curb the exuberance of modernized Chinese might well consider how they may participate. manners and jar the inertia out of traditional What can Christians add to the New Life Moveones. In some places, however, the Movement ment is a question. But cooperation in any field has disturbed gamblers and those promoting com- can only be worthwhile if it is reciprocal. So the mercialized vice to the point where they have question, What can the New Life Movement conurged that the Movement should show less zeal. tribute to the churches? needs also to be consid- This is an indication of its possibilities as a moral ered. The Movement provides an opening for the force. The program outlined indicates how the manifestation of the religious dynamic hardly Movement is becoming a positive force for re- equalled heretofore in China. It offers to tie up building life as well as an obstruction to evil Christian energy and moral fervor with the life agencies and a reformer of manners. So far it is of China in new ways. As an indigenous movelargely urban but the direction and scope of its ment it is setting out to endeavor to do along sevactivities are turning to rural centers also. eral lines what Christians have been trying to do for many years. Church response to the Move- It has been said that "The New Life Movement ment's appeal for cooperation should aid in keepaims at the revival of the traditional virtues of ing it creative. If in places the Movement is more China." But those responsible for it also feel the sound than success the church should help give need of a religious fervor to energize these tra- the sound a deeper note. If, on the one hand, it ditional virtues and that they seek the aid of those is a revival of traditional virtues it is, on the other motivated by the Christian faith in particular. In- hand, a search for ways of developing and manideed, while his Movement is not set on building festing a modernized and vitalized life. It cannot up a religion or a church as such, Christians are go far in this without the deepening of spirit and to some extent active in directing its activities. consciousness that religious faith can give. Chris- The time has come for the churches to give it tians can help by demonstrating how their faith serious attention as a force in the life of China works in the simple or elaborate forms of reconwith which they can work. struction.

Churches engaged in activities as given in the The Movement Officially Described* By' GENERALISSIMO CHIANG KAI-SHEK President of the Chinese M'litary Affairs Commission THE New Life Movement aims at revolution- such traditional virtues as Li, Yi, Lien and Chih, izing the mode of life of the whole of the they are living today under conditions. which sug- Chinese people. It seeks by the application gest that they have just emerged from savagery. of the simplest and most effective methods possible to eradicate from the people those habits that China has 35,000,000 square liof territory and are no longer suited to the times and to replace abounds in natural resources, which if developed, them with a new mode of living in accord with could easily make this country one of the wealththe spirit of the age in which we live. In other iest nations of the world. Yet there is widespread words, the movement stands for the rationaliza- poverty and misery in the land. This again is due tion of the lives of the people, and is based on the traditional virtues of China as expressed in these to the neglect of the traditional virtues of China, characters, Li, Yi, Lien and Chih. namely, Li, Yi, Lien, and Chih.

The Chinese people used to set great store on China has 400,000,000 people who used to be these traditional virtues, the revival of which is well organized in all the essentials of life. But imperative and essential to the welding of China what spectacle do our people present to the rest into a modern nation. of the world today? They are disorganized, in- dolent, cowardly and torn between conflicting per- With a civilization of more than 5,000 years the verse teachings, leading a life little better than Chinese people attained long ago a high degree of that of savages. This again is due to the neglect refinement in matters of food, clothing, shelter of Li, Yi, Lien, and Chih. and deportment, but owing to their neglect of While it is true that the removal of the existing • From ChAnese Affairs, Shanghai crude and degrading modes of life of the Chinese people in favor of one of refinement depends to a

great extent on the revival of the old virtues of anything else. This work may be described as Li, Yi, Lien and Chih, it is equally true that under the work of the New Life movement. The extenpresent circumstances, when society is in a state sion and progress of the movement depends upon of chaos, when perverse ideas have permeated the the extent to which the people realize its need. It country, and when the great majority of the peo- should begin with individuals and later spread to ple are sunk in pleasure and indolence, immediate families and the community at large. It serves success can hardly be expected to attend the in- as the vanguard of the political authorities, but it troduction of political measures or the inculcation should not depend upon the latter for its success. of teachings of the right sort. If the modes of living of the people are to be improved, a start Objects of the Movement must be made first with the rectification of their bad habits. For this reason, the New Life Move- The attitude of mind of the great majority of ment offers the only road to the salvation of Chinese today is marked by drift and insipidity. China. This expresses itself in acts which do not distin-. guish between good and evil, right and wrong, Our late Chungli, Dr. Sun Yat Sen, said: "Min and private interests and public welfare. Hence, Sheng means the life of people, the existence of our officials are hypocritical, greedy and corrupt; society, the livelihood of the citizens of the country our people are disorganized and indifferent to the and the welfare of the masses." Although the welfare of the nation; our youths are degenerate problem of the livelihood of the people, or Min and irresponsible; and our adults are vicious and Sheng, may be considered from four angles, the ignorant. The rich are given to pleasure and exquestion of life is really the manifestation of the travagance, while the poor are low, filthy and other three aspects of the problem of the people's groping in the dark. All this has led to a complete livelihood. For the continued existence of so- breakdown of authority and discipline, resulting ciety certain guarantees are necessary. As re- in social unrest, which has in turn made us helpgards the problem of the livelihood of the people, less in the face of natural calamity and foreign there must be room for development and expan- aggression. If this state of affairs is allowed to sion. For the continuity of life, propagation is continue any longer, it will be impossible for us necessary. Life is the manifestation of all these even to lead the present kind of existence for very activities. In other words, life is a general term long. . . . . for all human activities. To rebuild the life of the people in accord with All activities arising from the propagation of modern conditions, especially to build a new social the race, from the preservation of life and also order, resort has to be made to political reform, from the development of the livelihood of the peo- particularly education, but in the past education ple assume different forms at different times and and politics in China have suffered from one beunder different conditions. Sometimes the en- setting sin, namely, cant and hypocrisy. This vironment also changes. Not until a man "renews has led to the ineffectiveness of laws, the uselesshimself daily" can he hope to have a rich and ness of technical talent and the impotency of abundant life. The life of a people must accord machines. Where a C.hinese is placed in the post with the time and environment in which it lives. formerly Occupied by a foreigner, it invariably A new life is possible only when there is a com- happens that the Chinese official cannot attain the plete break with the old modes of living. same degree of efficiency .as the foreigner. This is true of machines. Run by a Chinese, a machine Whether the people have a rich and abundant cannot yield the same output as it does when life depends primarily upon the existence of good under foreign· supervision. If we want to make government and on the extension of sound politi- our laws effective, the thing to do is not to imcal institutions, but this has a close connection prove the laws, but to get the right· men to adminwith customs and usages. ister them. The same is true of machines; Struc- turally, there is nothing defective about them: If during the transition from an old social what is needed is the right men to operate them. order to a new one nothing is done to assist the It is true that politics and education have an imintroduction and spread of new political· institu- portant role to play in the formation of character, tions by the introduction of new customs and but at the same time it is equally true that social usages, such new institutions are liable to be stul- customs and usages exercise a more important tified in their development. In other words, they influence over the lives of men. must be assisted by the inculcation of new ideas, preparing the minds of the people for their recep- That the Government will exert itself for potion. For this reason, every country makes the litical reform goes without saying. Unless we are task of changing the customs and usages of the prepared to let the nation go under without a people its first concern during the transition from struggle during the present national crisis, we the old to the new, for this is more important than

must act resolutely to put a stop to the present of food and clothing will not bring about social state of affairs and throw ourselves into the work peace, and if any proof is needed to substantiate of social reform. In short, we must make a clean this statement, it is an unquestioned fact that sweep of the existing social abuses and evils and crime abounds always in cities where there is take prompt measures to foster what is best and plenty and abundance. Moreover, can one serivital in society. This is the mission of the, New ously maintain that many of those who have Life Movement. turned to brigandage or become traitors and greedy officials have done so owing to fear of Contents of the Movement hunger and starvation? . . .

The New Life Movement advocates a mode of Li, Yi, Lien and Chih are general principles in living based on the principles of Li, Yi, Lien, and the establishment of states. This was true of Chih. In other words, it seeks to apply those ancient times and is true of the contemporary age.

time-honored principles to the daily conduct of Of course, each age has its own interpretation of men and women, especially in matters pertaining those principles. Let us explain them in the light to food, clothing, shelter and deportment. Any of modern conditions of life. Briefly, Li means one who fails to order his life in accordance with polite manners, Yi, chivalrous or upright conduct, this code is bound to fail. This is true also of Lien honesty or a moral sense 'of right and wrong, nations. and Chih, decency or an appreciation of moral There are people who are skeptical of this view. values. It is contended that Li, Yi, Lien and Chih, undoubtedly excellent virtues in themselves, may be There are two conditions associated with food, able to produce men of exemplary character, but clothing, shelter and deportment, namely (1) tanif we are backward in technical knowledge, no gible things, such as food, houses, roads, carts, amount of virtue can save China. This line of steamers, etc., and (2) manifestations, such as reasoning is untenable. It is true that knowledge eating and drinking, living, ·walking. is power, but knowledge is liable to be abused in The word Hsing, or deportment, however, has the hands of those who have no moral scruples. two senses. In its narrow sense it means walk- Li, Yi, Lien and Chih are the guiding rules of ing. In its broad sense it means behavior. Inconduct for individuals, society and the state. deed, in this sense Hsing ~ncludes food, clothing, shelter and deportment.

When educated men act contrary to these rules, The "San Min Chu Yi" ("The Three People's both the public and the nation will suffer. In Principles") in the chapter dealing with the short, Li, Yi, Lien and Chih are able not only to questions of food, clothing, shelter and deportsave China but to remake her. ment, emphasizes the material aspect of the prob- There are others who declare that Li, Yi, Lien lem. If there is any doubt on this score, it should and Chih are empty principles and can hardly be be dispelled by a perusal of this passage in "The expected to serve as rules of conduct for those Fundamentals of Reconstruction" which says: who live from hand to mouth and do not know The Government should assist the people in the where their next rice bowls come from or what development of agriculture so that they will have the morrow may bring. This fallacy is due to the enough to eat. It should promote the textile inteachings of Kuan Tze who maintained that be- dustry so that the people will have enough tovvear. fore a man can know decency he must have enough It should help the people to solve their housing to eat and wear, or as the Greek philosopher Aris- and transportation problems by building more totle said, before a man can be expected to be houses and repairing canals and roads. The virtuous he must have a competence. The funda- "Hsing" in the present New Life Movement is mental fact seems to have been overlooked by used in both its narrow and its broad senses. these skeptics that Li, Yi, Lien and Chih are the "foundation" of a man, and that if he does not Methods of the New Life Movement possess these attributes, he cannot have food and clothing. Leadership.-The direction of the whole New Life Movement is vested in the hands of the New In a society based on Li, Yi, Lien and Chih, one Life Movement Promotion Association in Nancan make up the lack of food and clothing by hu- chang. Branches of the association may' be estabman means, whereas in a society where these lished in the various parts of the country, but in principles are not observed, no amount of wrong- order to avoid confusion and to ensure common doing, such as robbery and theft can bring suffi- action, district branches should be subject to the ciency and abundance to the needy: Acts of Li, control of provincial New Life Promotion Asso- Yi, Lien and Chih are correctives to acts of strife, ciations. theft and robbery. In cases where Li, Yi, Lien andChih are flouted, even sufficiency in matters District and provincial branches should be jointly organized by representatives of various

public organizations, such as the Provincial and Chinese should have a decent standard of living, District Kuomintang headquarters, Bureau of which is another term for an artistic mode of liv- Public Safety, Social Welfare and Education, and ing. In ancient times China used to have the somilitary commissions. Subject to the direction called six arts and sciences: Rites, Music, Archof the l~al district New Life Promotion Associa- ery, horsemanship, calligraphy and mathematics. tion, the various guilds, schools, women's organi- These six things today have made the Western zations and rural groups may start separate New powers great and strong, although the Chinese Life groups. people for centuries used them as guiding prin- ciples of action in life. The reason why there is The work of the New Life Movement consists so much suspicion, jealousy and animosity in of investigation, planning and promotion. Chinese society today is that we have forgotten the teachings of our ancients. There is no hope The expenses of the movement should be re- of improvement unless we order our lives in acduced to a minimum and borne by those respon- cordance with the principles of Li, Yi, Lien, and sible or raised by the authorities of the locality in Chih. which there is a branch of the New Life Movement Promotion Association. Solicitation of con- (2) The poverty of China is due to the existtributions from outsiders is forbidden. ence of so many people who cannot produce any- thing of their own and who live on others. The The program of the New Life Movement will be productivity of the people must be increased. We drawn up by the New Life Movement Promotion must develop our immense natural resources and Association in Nanchang. The Movement will avoid waste. Everyone should consider it a first begin with a campaign for cleanliness and shame to depend upon others for his support. In orderliness. other words, everyone must work for his own living. There is no other way to relieve the pov- The formula of the Movement.-The Movement erty. of China and remove the source of civil strife should start with oneself and then extend to than to practise the principles of Li, Yi, Lien and others, with officials first, and then the masses, Chih in our daily lives. from simple things to more important tasks, and from public organizations, schools, etc., to the (3) In advocating Li, Yi, Lien and Chih as the lower classes of society. code of our daily conduct, we are inspired by the How the Movement may be promoted.-Per- or desire to "militarize" the life of our people. When sonal example, oral instruction, illustrated posters, campaign literature, plays and motion pic- a nation cannot fight for the defence its soil tures are some of the means by which the Move- against foreign invasion, it cannot be considered ment may be promoted. The New Life Movement a nation. We must cultivate martial arts if we Promotion Association will send delegates to visit are to overcome the present weakness of our counthe various provinces and districts from time to try. China today is overrun by Communisttime and inspect the work being done by the re- bandits. Civil war has not yet been completely spective New Life groups. In order to promote banished from the land. Our national territory a healthy spirit of rivalry between the various is growing smaller and smaller every day. Imgroups contests will be held. There will be prizes perialists join with traitors and Communists in for the winning groups. oppressing our people and undermining our coun- try. If we wish to deliver China from ,the present No compulsion should be employed in extend- crisis and bring peace and order to the land, we ing the Movement. Persuasion should be the must prepare to "militarize" the whole country. watchword of the "New Life" canvassers. Before this is possible, the people must be trained in habits of orderliness, discipline, cleanliness, Conclusion simplicity and accurate thinking. They must be law-abiding, conscious of their responsibilities and To sum up, the New Life Movement aims at the ready to die for the country. substitution of a rational mode of living for the present irrational mode of living of the people. A rational mode of living is realized when the How can this be effected? My answer is: by principles of Li, Yi, Lien and Chih are applied to making Li, Yi, Lien and Chih, the code of our the daily conduct of the people, especially in matdaily conduct. ters pertaining- to food, shelter, clothing and de-. portment. A great revolution will have been ef- (1) In advocating the revival of our traditional fected and the foundations of new national strucvirtues such as Li, Yi, Lien and Chih, the object ture laid when every Chinese lives in accordance in view is an artistic mode of living for all our with the principles of the New Life Movement, people. Many are apt to think that only a few which are based on the traditional virtues of Li, privileged persons can lead an artistic life. This Yi, Lien and Chih. is a mistake. It is within the reach of all. Every

Chiang Kai–shek's Interpretatiqn

of the New Life Movement in China* T HE New Life Movement was inaugurated medireval into the modern world. Those who have three years ago to quicken and to deepen the failed us are those who have refused to pay the work of reconstruction in China. Since then price of living the New Life. "You cannot serve the nation has progressed farther than we had God and mammon"; you cannot live a regenerated dared to hope, giving us a new faith in the future vitalized life and at the same time maintain a of our race. After these three years of experience selfish attitude toward society. we are more than ever convinced that the most vital force in the reconstruction of our nation is On this our third anniversary it is fitting that the spiritual life of the people. we should review some of the accomplishments of the past and perhaps more important still outline It has been a long and difficult task, and one the most pressing needs of the nation. that has required the cooperation of all the leaders of the nation, to unite China's scattered troops First and foremost let us mention the needs for into one strong national army. It has not been unity and internal peace. easy to improve communications, remodel cities and set forces in motion that will eventually im- The policy of the National Government is enprove the living condItions of farmers and work- tirely one of harmonizing, composing and settling ers. Yet in the long run these are the outward all differences through peaceful means, thus presigns of a new controlling principle, a new law of serving national resources and strengthening the life which we are slowly learning to follow. faith of the people in the ability of the nation to weather any storm. The unification of the armies This energy and courage animating our people, is not sufficient in itself. There must go with it and sometimes referred to as the national renais- that oneness of purpose and broadmindedness that sance, has been at work in China for two decades. enables men of all parties and of every faith to In a very real sense, the New Life Movement is keep in step, regardless of conditions, and while gathering together spiritual forces that are partly keeping in step to work together for the commonindigenous and partly from abroad. The New wealth. Life Movement is slowly winning the confidence of the people, for we are still very conservative, Throughout the country there are still minor and is fast becoming a centre where all agencies, disturbances where hungry men, masquerading both governmental and private, interested in the as bandits, take by force from their neighbors and welfare of the people, may find a common meeting from travelers what society should provide for ground. them in some other way.

Heretofore various organizations shouldering Economic Betterment and Education the burden of building a new social order have not only been scattered but they have oftentimes Benjamin Franklin has well said, "Poverty been perplexed by what seems to be cross-currents within the life of the nation. The river of New often deprives a man of all spirit and virtue; it is Life released three years ago in Nanchang is gradually gathering into one great flood embody- hard for an empty bag to stand upright." ing the currents of life and thought that go to unify and reconstruct the nation. Idleness, intemperance and extravagance are A year ago, on the occasion of the second anni- not the only stones that pave the road to poverty. vers.ary of the New Life Movement, the Generalissimo emphasized three immediate needs of the Corruption, inefficiency, oppression, malnutrition nation: sincerity, efficiency and living of the New Life. During the same year mistakes may have and an unjust social order also help to depress been made but none can question the sincerity of our national leaders. Most Of them have been the economic level. When the New Life Movelending. a hand as the nation emerges from the ment was inaugurated in Kiangsi, one of the first • Radio broadcast speech by Madame Chiang on February 19, 1937, In commemoration of the Third Anniversary of the launching things it did was to establish welfare centers st~::h~tW Life Movement. Reprinted from The Peoples' Tribune, where the economic and social needs of the people might be studied and gradually relieved. Through- out the nation it will continue to focus attention upon the economic factors underlying the needs of the masses. Without this there can be no in- ternal peace. Banditry and rebellion will cease only when nt heex tpteoopt hlee have enough to eat. inte rnal Second, need for unity and peace I should place education.

[361 ]

The growth of the modern school system Almost anyone of us can gather together a few throughout China is phenomenal. Everywhere we see the children with their school books com- friends interested in social service and through ing and going. The fact· remains, however, that the vast majority of the people are not informed pooling resources can bring new life to many a on many matters that concern their every-day life; ignorance and superstition still influence them to community. Incidentally in so doing you will find an alarming extent. great joy and lasting satisfaction. The New Life Movement last summer presented this challenging situation to the college students , A group of well-equipped devoted national leadof East China and received a hearty response. College students, both men and women, spend time ers without your help cannot bring new life to our in their own or neighboring villages teaching summer schools for both children and adults and nation. Such a social revolution calls for the coholding popular lecture courses in the evening. In time our educated people will catch this spirit operation of every intelligent man and woman of service and voluntarily will do 'what they can in their immediate neighborhood so that in a short throughout China. time illiteracy will be greatly reduced. What the national and provincial governments are doing to Many a great movement has slowed down bemeet this gigantic problem is very encouraging but we wish to make this appeal to our educated cause it has failed to grip the imagination and to people everywhere, that they must not rely solely upon the Government but should also carry re- enlist the enthusiasm of the rank and file. This sponsibility for those closest to them. I, myself, have found deep satisfaction in mothering a few is not true of the New Life Movement, and from hundred students in the schools for the children of the revolution and I recommend this form of the bottom of my heart I hope it never will be social service to my friends throughout China. true. You know as well as I do that the great Games and Healthy Sport failure of democracy is that we rely too much We all know that we receive much valuable education outside of the schoolroom. Last summer a upon a fe,w chosen leaders. In democratic China student from a Shanghai college, visiting his home village in Kiangsu, discovered that a large per- you are showing your appreciation of the nation's centage of the people were spending their leisure time gambling; without discoursing on the evils leaders in many ways and we are deeply grateful, of gambling he hastened back to Shanghai where he purchased and borrowed a few outdoor and in- for it makes us doubly sure of the solid foundation door games, including a small radio. He worked with the young men of the village in cleaning and of unity upon which we are building. I beg of whitewashing an old temple and in levelling a playing field. Within a few days he had games you not to take too much for granted and not to and competitions in progress for the younger members of the community and victrola and radio expect too much of a few leaders. If New Life entertainment for those who preferred to be less active. From his knowledge of the outsilje world really comes to all our people throughout the provand from newspapers and magazines he gave a series of evening lectures on subjects of interest inces, it will come because it has been unanimously and value to the community. When the time came for him to return to his studies at college the vil- supported in the heart of the country. lage schoolmaster had already taken charge of these activities and they are doubtless still in The last and most important thing that I have progress. to say to you is something that the President of Through the social-mindedness of another college student in providing a village radio, the peo- the New Life Movement has said over and over ple of his community have just heard the President of the N~w Life Movement speak to them. again. "New Life is something we live, not some- thing that we promote." It is a quality of life within ourselves, a standard of ·values that in- fluences every thought and action. The greatest Teacher that ever lived has told us that "what goes on in a man's heart determines the quality of his life." If New Life implies a change of heart then let us all make that change together on this the third anniversary of our great spiritual move- ment. A change of heart within each of us will soon prOduce the :riew and prosperous nation that we all long to see. .

*** A Missionary Resolve – By the Grace of God: We will "maintain the spiritual glow."

We will depend on spiritual means to achieve results in God's work.

We will not magnify statistics nor glory in mere numbers.

We will be slow to criticize others, but will seek to be our best and look for the best in others.

We will earnestly try to be free from race prejudice.

We will show love to others and devotedly seek their high- est good. _ We will ask God's help to solve our own spiritual problems so as to be more free to help others.

We will not be too impatient for visible results, but will steadfastly trust God to do "exceedingly abundantly above all that we can ask or think."

We will tarry until we are "endued with Power from on High" and then go forth to witness for Christ.

"He giveth power to the faint." Isaiah 40: 29.

Yellow vs. Acting Yellow*

By GEOFFREY W. ROYALL, Chao-Cheng, Shangtung, China Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene THE eyes of the world are turned to China to- ventions, raising money, holding bazaars in order day more than at any time since the Boxer that the Gospel (!) might be taken to the poor Rebellion, a generation ago. So much has heathen – these slit-eyed, flat-nosed, oily-faced happened in the last five years and so much more Sons of Han included!

seems about to take place. . . that' even the Span- A tragedy! Yes, and one that is enacted too ish situation has not turned the attention of the often in other churches. Can it be true in yours?

people away from the land of Sinim. If we are not vitally interested in the salvation Now, instead of attempting to transport you of the ",heathen" who live on your street, your to the Orient and thrusting you heart first into the neighbors and fellow-citizens, then why try to fool intriguing life of the Chinese, we will stay in the ourselves into believing that we are really con- Occident, and spend a few moments "Thinking cerned in the redemption of heathen ten thousand Yellow." We have "thought white" for so long miles away? If one cannot "think yellow" at that it will be no easy task to suddenly "think home, it is useless to try 'imd stretch one's reli- yellow." gious imagination across the Pacific. It will prob- Having just returned from the Middle King- ably be drowned before it reaches Honolulu!

dom, I was in a store in Toronto purchasing a Cincinnati, the metropolis of Ohio, is a great daily paper. A lady of large dimensions came in centre of religious activity. Some years ago at and asked for one of the popular weekly'maga- the annual district convention of one of the larger zines. As the news agent handed her the maga- denominations, the largest auditorium filled to zine and her change, he pointed in my direction hear a missionary of national repute lecture on and said: "This is the Reverend Geoffrey Royall China. The two front rows were reserved for who has just returned from China." ecclesiastical dignitaries – bishops, superintend- "Why how strange," she replied, responding to ents and the like.

my recognition. "I have just come from the Chi~ A passing Chinese, with a staggering burden of nese laundry. You know, Mr. Royall, I have a laundry, was attracted by the bright lights' and horrid sensation run down my spine every time I paused to read the announcements. When his enter that place. That yellow face that pops up eyes caught the word "China" and noted that this behind the counter when I hand over my husband's evening was to be devoted to an address on his shirts is enough to scare anyone. Slit eyes, flat own country, he passed through the doors and noses, oily face . . . ugh! I'm glad I was not walked down the aisle towards the front, with the born a Chinese. How awful it must be for you to bundle of clothes. The speaker was waxing elo- have to live among such people." quent when his eye caught the face of the Chinese I opened my mouth to reply but the words laundryman beaming celestially into his own.

clogged in my teeth and I was silent. . With a quick gesture he motioned the visitor to a "Well, we have a meeting of the Women~s Mis- seat and the visitor promptly sat down next to a sionary Auxiliary at three, so I'll be running corpulent bishop, at whose feet he unceremoni- along," the woman continued, picking up her ously planted the laundry. A few minutes later magazine. We watched her sail out of the store the good bishop discovered that one end of his with the trail of a Pekinese dog in her wake. frock coat was caught beneath the individual next "Mrs. Jones is one of the best workers in her to him an,d, as he turned to look and he discovered church," remarked the storekeeper. a Chinese, he rose to move to another seat. Near- My mind followed her down to her missionary sightedness prevented him from seeing the bundle meeting. Here was a church woman, busy week at his feet, and he tripped ungracefully over it after week, no doubt, year in and year out, work- with a resounding thud.

ing on garments, preparing boxes, visiting con- Can we doubt that at the moment the bishop moved away from the Chinese, Jesus came and * C()lldensed fram a missionary address given In the First Church sat down in his place? To separate ourselves in ~Is~~oena~:z~~~~':;nk~:, ~~~~~~s'19~~~lfornia, at the annual District pride from our fellowmen because of the color of [363 ]

his skin is to segregate ourselves from the Son of the window display. His hand was on the door- knob, when he looked up and saw a plain notice, Man, the "Friend that sticketh closer than a in English and Chinese, nailed just above the door: "Chinese and dogs not allowed." The suit brother." There is danger that a "paternal" at- in the window was most inviting, but the words above the door were not. titude toward the heathen prevents us from being The same ancient tram took the prospective "fraterna1." . customer back to the Chinese quarters and the next day his customers noticed a new sign tacked In the city of Los Angeles I heard the following above the entrance to his restaurant: "Europeans and dogs not admitted." story. The new Chinese Vice-Consul decided to As we think over these four incidents we are patronize American stores during his residence in forced to admit several things.

California and visited one of the American bar- First, the average American church member does not appreciate the wonderful advancement bers. The shop happened to be without other his cousins of Cathay have made in recent years. There is also a tragic lack of soul passion for their patrons on his arrival, and the head barber was redemption. When we have learned that we are our "brother's keeper" in America, only then can seated on a chair reading a newspaper. Hearing we accept this responsibility for our neighbors in other lands. a customer enter he lowered his paper and looked Second, a spirit of aloofness and feeling of suover his glasses. The Chinese official smiled, but periority is a great barrier to Christian progress in foreign fields. How much of our missionary the proprietor growled: activity is superficial? There is a vast difference between being "interested in foreign missions" "What do you want in here." and in being vitally burdened for those of other races tor whom Christ also died. How often we "Oh, just a hair-cut today," smiled the Chinese foolishly interpret the former for the latter!

Vice-Consul. Third, the influence of Christian civilization that we endeavor to send to the Orient is often "Well, we don't cut Chink's hair here, so get nullified by our pagan attitude of superiority to- ward those who come to our own shores. out," was the reply. Fourth, many representatives of so-called "And may I enquire the reason," asked the Christian business houses that trade in the Far East, are a positive hindrance to the efforts of the Celestial, his smile disappearing. Christian missionary.

"I've got no time to argue," snarled the hair- "Thinking yellow!" does not mean "acting yellow!" It is a fallacy to suppose that Christ dresser. "Suppose our best customers from Holly- was a white man. In the book of Acts we read that when the Apostle Paul was standing on the wood should see me cutting your hair; what would steps of the castle waiting permission to address the Jewish rabble, the chief captain of the Roman they think? Do you suppose they want their hair guard asked: "Art thou not that Egyptian?" Christ and Paul were contemporaries and if the dressed with the same tools as I use on you? The chief captain mistook Paul for an Egyptian, it seems that he might well have mistaken Jesus for trade I have built up through years would be one also!

ruined in a day." The seventy-five thousand Chinese in America today constitute an outstanding challenge to the . "Before I leave I want to ask you a question," Christians of America-a challenge that has never been adequately accepted. said the Vice-Consul as he turned to the door. Christians can-learn to "think yellow" by learn- "Make it snappy then," grumbled the barber. ing to understand and to' sympathize with the Chinese. We need not "act yellow" in a sense of "I'm expecting a customer any moment." doing what is unworthy of a follower of Jesus Christ. The same Gospel that transforms us will "If my country came to you, as it has in the burnish the Chinese into gold fit for the King's crown. past, and gave Uncle Sam an order for five million dollars worth of machine guns and ammunition, seventy-five aeroplanes, two million dollars worth of scrap-iron and half-a-million dollars worth of modern factory equipment, would your people re- fuse the order? Would they say, 'We don't take Chinks as customers?'" Without waiting for the answer the Chinese stalked out of the shop. .

The tragedy was that at the same time he slammed the shop door he also slammed his heart's door on Jesus Christ. Today, that Vice-Consul is a chief executive under Emperor Henry Pu-Yi of Manchukuo. One of his tasks is to interview mis- sion board representatives who come with re- quests for government grants of land for hospitals and for other concessions. We wonder if he ever says to himself: ". . . We don't serve white for- eign devils."

Now let us take a boat to a foreign port in the "Dragon Kingdom," "thinking yellow" in Hong- kong. A young Chinese restaurant owner needed a new suit, and noticing a special sale advertised by a prominent down-town tailor, he planned to investigate. An antiquated street car took him to the foreign concession where he eagerly viewed

of the Rural Church in

~-.. I By REV. J. R. WATT, D.D., Kingston, Ontario I Registrar in Queen's Theological College EXCLUDING Greenland, Alaska and New- gave the ratio of urban to rural population as 53.7 foundland (a separate British Dominion), to 46.29 (urban, in Canadian census terminology, Canada comprises the entire northern part includes any separately organized municipality of the North American Continent. It has an area regardless of population). Since 1881 there has of 3,729,665 square miles as compared with the been a steady decline in the ratio of the rural pop- 3,776,700 square miles of the United States and ulation. In many of the older townships the rural . its dependencies and is slightly smaller than the population has declined as much as 50 per cent.

Continent of Europe. The estimated potential Even so two-thirds of Canadian congregations are agricultural land is 2,218,747,200 acres. rural or semirural in character. For this reason Occupying this vast area are 10,376,786 people, alone the welfare of rural congregations is a an average of 2.99 per square mile, but because major concen of the Canadian Church.

large areas are unoccupied this figure may be mis- It seemed necessary to state the foregoing facts leading. Prince Edward Island, with little unoc- that non-Canadian readers, unfamiliar with con- cupied land, has an average density of 40.3 while ditions here, might have some background against Ontario, with great areas unsettled in the North, which to look at the problem. In many respects has 9.45. East of the Great Lakes most of the the problem of the rural church is the same in population is found south of the 50th parallel and China, India, Canada or the United States. But in the West south of the 55th. the approach to and the solution of it must always Of this population 5,381,071 are of British take into account the local background with its origin, 2,927,990 of French, 2,067,725 of other unique local characteristics. Climate, density of races. The largest non-Anglo-Saxon groups are population, religious complexion, racial traditions, German 473,544, Ukrainian 225,113, Dutch 148,- are all factors of prime importance to workers in 962, Polish 145,503. The largest infiltration of this field, and must be taken into account in any non-Anglo-Saxon population is in the West. efforts at betterment. Some of these factors are Prince Edward Island is almost solidly Anglo- permanent, others are modifiable, and the problem Saxon while of the people of Manitoba, Saskatche- will change as they change.

wan and Alberta half are of non-Anglo-Saxon In a contribution as brief as this must neces- origin. sarily be, many significant elements must be In religion the population is 4,285,388 Roman passed by without reference. For example, there Catholic (of whom 2,853,117 are in Quebec and are in not a few communities the changing racial the Maritime Provinces), Jews 155,614, Greek complexion. Areas that once were solidly British Orthodox 102,389. The United Church is the and populous enough to maintain adequate reli- largest Protestant group with 2,017,375 persons, gious services are by steady infiltration becoming and the Anglicans second with 1,635,615. French or Ukrainian or some other racial color.

The climate varies with the latitude and other Then follows inevitably the ethical confusion and factors. Compared with Europe, except in the uncertainty that accompanies the clash of cultures territory on or near the Pacific coast influence by and the, difficulty that a thinning Protestantism the warm waters of the ocean, Canadian winters has to support its own religious usages.

are colder and longer with shorter, warmer and Since this and many other problems of the same drier summers. The temperature of the Pacific order are local to certain communities, they must Coast is identical with that of the British Isles in yield place here to other handicaps much wider in the same latitude. Of Canada as a whole it may their influence which effect all rural work. Of be said that the climate is healthful and invig- these denominationalism must be given first place.

orating, favorable to hardy bodies and vigorous Denominationalism is an inheritance. Histori- minds. cally Christianity was propogated and maintained Agriculture is the chief industry. In a single in the Dominion on a denominational basis. It year the value of the total agricultural production would serve no good purpose to quarrel with a has reached $2,000,000,000. The Census of 1931 fact that was, perhaps, in the evolution of Prot- [365 ]

estantism inevitable. But inevitable or not de- In these overchurched communities the work nominationalism in spite of much that was ad- suffers in several directions. Ministers are undermirable and praiseworthy must be debited with paid. If three men have to be supported where some things inimical to the rural church. When only one is needed stipends are inadequate and a pioneer community found itself, because of de- home mission funds that ought to go to new nominational zeal and prejudice, supplied with all pioneer work are expended in communities that the branches of Presbyterianism, Methodism, the might and ought to be self-supporting. Because Baptists and Anglicanism, it was not well of competitive denominationalism ministers have churched but shamefully overchurched. The con- to minister to areas too large for efficient work. sequence was a burden of maintenance that over- Serving, as many must, three, four and five points taxed the financial resources of the community, there is not a full program of religious work at inadequate buildings, and ,a conception of religion any place. Sunday school and Young People's that would be difficult to justify from the New work suffers because the groups are too small Testament. This condition has been improved for effective work and the minister's time is too greatly by the various unions that have taken much dissipated. Buildings once adequate when place. In 1876 the Presbyterian churches united preaching was the only function of the church to form the Presbyterian Church in Canada. In Gan scarcely be maintained and seldom are re- . 1883 the various Methodist bodies came together placed with modern buildings in keeping with in the Canadian Methodist Church. Then in 1925 present-day conceptions of church function. the Presbyterian Church, the Methodist Church and the Congregational Churches merged their A second handicap that adversely affects all identity to make the United Church of Canada. rural work is the measure of disesteem with which The Methodist Church as a whole entered this society and the Church regards the country and union, practically all the Congregational Churches country life. As a generation we are urbanand two-thirds of the Presbyterian Church in minded. The proof and causes of this fact cannot Canada. be here examined. It must stand biuntly while the consequences are set forth. The consequences of this latter Union for the rural work affected by it were far-reaching. The Very few men voluntarily and deliberately degreatest single incentive in achieving Union was vote themselves to country work. In too many the religious needs of the rapidly expanding fron- cases it is accepted as a second best because nothtier. In anticipation of Union hundreds of con- ing else offers. It is accepted with the hope that solidations took place and in the three years fol- a few years apprenticeship will open the way to lowing Union 560 amalgamations, rearrangement an urban appointment which carries with it the of fields, or uniting of charges were affected, in- hall mark of success. When this ambition is not volving 2,000 congregations. One Presbytery, realized there is a measure of secret disappoint- Kamloops, B. C., reported a saving of $2,750 per ment and a restlessness which most men strive year in Home Mission Funds. Within the area of heroically to conceal. But concealed or admitted the former Presbyterian Synod of Toronto there it reacts on the work and robs men of the joy in was a saving in money of $50,000 while 126 men service without which no man gives his best. required on a competitive basis were released for work elsewhere. In part society is to blame for this deprecation of rural life and service. The stage farmer with In spite of this improvement there still remains hayseeds in his uncombed hair is a libel that gets in the older parts of the Dominion much over- raucous laughter from cr'owds who appreciate churching in rural areas. The Union of 1925 af- very little the farmer's part in national economy. fected only three of the national churches at work "Who's Who" is a roster of city names – even in Canada. But within the United Church itself though many are farmers' sons. It is difficult to there is a natural enough reluctance on the part imagine any farm achievement that would earn a of many people to close unneeded churches, hal- man a place beside those who have achieved prolowed by'memory and long association, in the in- fessional distinction or made money. Urban newsterest of an efficiency that was not demanded in papers frequently publicize city pulpits while earlier days or encouraged by older conditions. rural utterances of equal merit go unnoticed. For this reason it is not impossible to find many hamlets of six or seven hundred people striving In part our Theological Colleges are to blame. to maintain four or five churches where only one They graduate students hopeful that they will add is needed. Eventually this anachronism will cor- lustre to the school by winning tall city pulpits. rect itself, but when it comes it must be without Among the courses they offer there is little serious too much overhead compulsion and so it will be effort at instruction in rural background or rural slow. psychology; and as little to impress students with the contribution that the farm makes to national character, culture and stability. Little pains are

PROBLEMiS OF THE RURAL CHURCH IN CANADA

taken to correct the silly heresy that country pas- Church at large. Today the average urban church torate,is a proof of mediocrity. has at its command much more adequate and In larger part than either society or the theo- steady resources than its rural neighbor.

logical college the Church itself is to blame for Today the farmer is not prosperous in Canada.

accepting these standards without vigorous pro- When taxes are paid and necessary living expenses test or effective resistance. Whatever it may have are provided for there is little left over for the held in theory in practice it has consented to such Church or any other community enterprise. Why a judgment. This is to be seen first in the scale agriculture should remain the Cinderella among of salaries in town and country. The average in industries is a question that clamantly calls for an the city has been always very much higher than answer. Of its truth there can be little doubt and anything attempted in the country. This, doubt- neither the Church nor the nation will be steadily less, is justifiable in a measure but the spread is prosperous until such adjustments are made as greater than can be justified. Because of the will secure for the farmer a fair return for his larger stipends and other advantages that urban investment risk and labor.

life offers the city exercises a selective power that It is obvious, then, that this problem cannot be tends to bring the ablest men to its pulpits. This solved by Church action alone. The economist and happens not because city posts are more difficult statesman must lend their aid before this handi- or more important but because of very definite cap can be removed. When it is corrected, as it financial and social advantages. The rural min- must be in the national interest, a new day will ister, frequently isolated, serving a community dawn for the country church. For the farmer is with a declining population of three or four small essentially religious. He is too close to the vital discouraged groups, who provide little effective processes of the world to be much impressed by a local leadership has a task far more difficult than godless humanism. His religion may be touched the average urban minister and needs, if he is to with fatalism but he knows that it is only the fool carryon, courage of the highest order. Yet the that says in his heart there is no God. If his Church is content to send its weakest men to the Church is meagerly supported it is by necessity most demanding tasks and remunerate them on and not by choice.

the lowest scale in the Church. That rural pas- Three conditions that enter into the rural torates are brief, too brief to face and solve the church problem have been briefly noted. What problems they present, is not to be wondered at. of the future? It is pleasant to be able to state in It is the direct consequence of the factors we have closing that definite progress is being made. The been considering and will not be corrected until outlook is promising. Overchurching is on the de- the Church wins back a true perspective and cline. The generation that takes up our work is creates sufficient spiritual dynamic to remove going to see some changes that the boldest prophet these abuses and inspire men to choose as Oberlin did not dare to anticipate a generation ago. The did more than a century ago. Church is slowly opening its eyes to the need and A third major handicap which touches the pros- profit of strengthening the rural base. More men perity of the rural church is the depressed status are hearing and responding to the call of the coun- of agriculture as an industry. The Church as an try without apology or the old sense of inferiority.

institution cannot carryon without suitable build- And governments are slowly learning that pros- ings, equipment and trained leadership and for perity and national greatness are not products of these a sufficient measure of financial support mass production in city factories but have their must be found in the community served or in the roots much deeper in the life of the soil.

FOLLY OF BEING POWERLESS If an electric car stands motionless on the tracks, it is nothing against the power of electricity. If an invalid has no appetite, and cannot go out of doors at night, it is no argument against things good to eat and the joy of starlit air. If a man does not know a flower by name nor a poem by heart, it is no indictment of the beauty of a rose or the charm of some poem. If we bear the name of Christ, but give no other sign of Him; if we go through the forms of Godliness, but live powerless lives, it is a thousand reproaches to us. To be powerless when Christ has all power, and we can have all we want, is an arraignment to which we can make no answer that is not self-incriminating.-Selecfed.

Service for Rural

~-.. I By the REV. LOUIS C. HARNISH, Standish, Maine IPJ…- W HERE shall we spend our honeymoon? Why should so much outside help be needed in This was one of the questions that two carrying on the work of the rural church? young people discussed as they made plans This question involves two other questions: for their wedding. One was a recent graduate of "Why not depend on local leadership?" "What a well-known college who was serving as Dean of are the special or unusual needs that ought to be Women in her Alma Mater. The other had pre- met?"

pared in a midwestern college for teaching. The In other words, what are the conditions which answer to their question came from the American make the revival of the rural churches so difficult, Friends Service Committee to whom the Sebago and why is there need of such a large amount of Lake Regional Parish of Maine had applied for volunteer work that can be done only with the help vounteer summer workers. Arrangements were of leaders from outside the community?

completed and the young bride and groom arrived The task of the Christian Church might be deon the scene. They found themselves in a colony fined as "ministering to the abundant life." Chris- of eight volunteer summer workers, housed in the tianity is a religion of culture. Ministering to hu- large parsonage at Standish. man needs in the spirit of Christ makes religion The Sebago Lake Regional Parish was one of vital. It was in this way that Jesus began the a number of so-called "Larger Parishes" founded work of the Kingdom in His day. People are led largely through the vision and energy of the Rev. from the needs they recognize to the needs that Hilda L. Ives who, in this case, served as one of are more fundamental, that is, spiritual needs. the volunteers. Other members of the colony In spite of all the advances and facilities of were a mother and daughter, two young women college graduates, and a young Harvard student. modern civilization, there are multitudes who need the ministry of health, of sympathetic understand- The mother was a woman of culture and of ex- ing, of encouragement, of wholesome recreation, perience in higher education, who served as house of social satisfactions, of culture, including music, mother. Her daughter was a teacher in the pub- beauty, literary appreciation, etc. Homes need to lic schools of a large city. be made more livable, more attractive, more com- The group lived together as a family, each par- fortable, more sanitary, and in many cases, more ticipating in the household duties. Daily confer- commodious. Parents need assistance and guid- ences were held at which reports of the preceding ance in the care of their children and in habit day were received and plans for the day discussed. training of their children from infancy. They With the aid of cars in various degrees of senility need cooperation in dealing with youth and in the group scattered over the field. Every home in family problems along many lines.

the entire region was visited and studies were This is a spiritual ministry and can never be made of the needs and problems which were re- made fully effective by any other ministry than vealed as a result of the home or individual con- that of Christ-directed lives prepared for the spe- tacts. cific task to which their energies are to be de- Partly as a result of the summer's experiment voted. It is this phase of Christian service that the Church must meet if its ministry is to be efa call for student volunteer Christian service was fective. This is true especially of underprivileged sent out through various channels. An article in sections. Nowhere is this service more needed the Boston Transcript brought many responses. than in many rural regions. More than thirty-five young people have served on the Regional Parish staff, mostly on a non-salary The lack of competent local leadership in many basis. For the past three years the whole staff rural sections..is obvious. The reasons for this. has been serving without salaries. Ordinary liv- lack are also obvious. ing expenses are provided and the staff live as a family in the Standish parsonage. Each person First: The membership of the rural churches is allowed ten dollars a month for strictly per- is for the most part pitiably small. Those who sonal use, but it is understood that no one will be constitute the membership are as a rule older peoallowed to suffer in case of emergency. ple. Many have lost their vital touch with the younger generation. There is also, to a large ex- [368 ] tent, a spirit of pessimism that weakens the in- sick. This is one of the greatest opportunities fluence of the group. for devoted service in the rural field. One member Second: At least one generation has lost out of our present staff is a registered nurse and has both in religious and cultural training. The demonstrated clearly the demand for such servyounger generation, including the young married ice and its practicability as a means of spiritual people, are not even connected with the church, service. except in a few of the more progressive parishes in very recent years. Even those who are mem- There is great need for people with home ecobers often do not take their religion very seri· nomic training, especially fitted to deal sympathetously. ically with families. Here is an opportunity to really transform homes and to instill in them the Third: Those who have the qualities and capac- religious atmosphere. Another line of service is ity for leadership have left their homes to find em- for people with nursery school and kindergarten ployment in other places. Some of these have training. The Regional Parish was instrumental become religious leaders in other churches. in securing Federal Aid for a nursery school which has been carried on for over two years in very Fourth: In rural communities people are scat- close and sympathetic relation to the leaders of tered, many living at a distance from any center, the Parish. It seems almost impossible to overmaking it inconvenient or impossible to attend estimate its value. Elementary Christian educagroup meeting with any regularity. tion must be closely related to the home and Fifth: The demands for Christian service in should begin in the earliest stages of the child's thinly populated regions of Maine and other parts life.

of New England are especially great. Facilities We recognize the value of music in the church that are available in cities and more advanced and in the home and in almost every phase of neighborhoods through schools and clinics, and neighborhood life. Whole generations have lost visiting nurse associations, through settlements out in music training. The schools have made a and civic centers are almost entirely lacking in beginning. Here is a great opportunity for the many country districts. Some "homes" are even Church. Every child that has the capacity ought worse off than those in the congested districts of to have the opportunity to learn to playa musical cities. instrument and to sing. We have done something Sixth: In most country districts there is a lack along this line, but very inadequately. There is need of, and in fact, a demand for many other of social responsibility on the part of the more lines of cultural service. A Harvard graduate privileged people. There is a tendency to regard interested in oriental pottery spent a summer in the people of lower standards of living as "no our parish teaching "coil and pat" method of good" and incapable of rehabilitation. These conditions are, in a way, similar to the making pottery. The response was astonishing. conditions that gave rise to the settlement move- There is demand for all lines of manual work ment in the cities fifty years ago; They give the' for both boys and girls. Recently our boys' Church its opportunity for the revival of the rural worker became very popular teaching the boys to church. Here is a situation that calls for the same make airplane models which could really fly.

heroic service as the foreign field. It is a service The call for volunteer service on the part of that demands the very highest qualifications of younger (and older) Christians is a reasonable character, consecration, spiritual development, one and is certainly in keeping with our Christian and technical training. It calls for the "mission- traditions. It has saved the Church in more than ary spirit" in the highest sense. But it is espe- one crisis. Why should not our young Christian cially in these sections that money is not available students and graduates give one or two years of for the employment of trained workers. How, free service in recognition of the privileges they then, can the situation be met? have enjoyed? Has the Christian Church less The experiment of the Sebago Lake Regional claim on its youth than the Mormons whose young Parish suggests one way of meeting the situation men are called upon to go out without scrip or which is, perhaps, worthy of consideration. It purse or remuneration to serve for a year or two involves, in the first place, sending out to our col- as missionaries? Has the Christian Church less leges and technical schools a call for volunteer right to such service than the State that drafts its service on the part of men and women of excep- young men for military service and training? tionally fine Christian character, technically Moreover, there are many educated Christian peotrained for some specific task. There is need for ple who are economically independent who might nurses with public health training to do educa- well practice their profession without salary.

tional work, serve as visiting nurses, and in case But how are these people to be maintained who of emergency to care temporarily for the very have not the means of their own? This leads to

370· THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [July-August

the second suggestion which has been tried out on is a project that ought to appeal to many people of a small scale in our Sebago Lake Regional Parish. larger means.

A staff of workers can live as a group or colony, The life of a group living as a family is an inunder good leadership, on a very small allowance. teresting experiment in many ways. It calls for The funds usually provided for two salaries will the exercise of. the finest Christian virtues. It maintain a staff of four or five. There is the pos- also provides the very maximum of social and culsibility, also, in rural regions of doing a little subsistance "farming." People in the country can tural satisfactions.* often give produce where they cannot give money. Evep so, funds are likely to be needed from be- • The Director of the Sebago Lake Regional Parish will be glad nevolent minded people outside the region. This to correspond with people who wish to consider giving themselves for volunteer rural service. It Is hoped that the Parish may become a training field for those who enter such service. .

Saving ~ Whole Rural Community* The Life and Work of John Frederic Oberlin T HE biographer says: "The story of Oberlin The soil was poor, the roads were bad, th€ peo- is that of a man who stayed in a remote valley ple were sick and ignorant – the only school- and did his work so well that the world made teacher was a man whose job had been pig herda path to his door. ing but he had become too old and weak for that so they sent him to care for the children. "John Frederic Oberlin was Franco-German. He never came to America; but an American col- Oberlin took a census which showed five villege was named for him. lages, 100 families, and 400 inhabitants.

"His salary was less than that of a teacher in Service. Oberlin said in his first sermon that our grade school; put, more than a hundred years "minister" meant "-servant" and he had come to after his death, the New Standard Dictionary lists serve. He told the congregation that men serve him as a 'philanthropist.' God by doing good to their neighbors. "Dear friends, one especially please-s God by good works. "He founded the first 'infant schools' on record. To do good works one does not need to have "He was a pioneer in scientific 'agricultural ex- money. Everything that is done for the public tension.' good or to ease the burdens of man or beast, when "In an age of intense religious animositie-s both it is done for love of God, is a good work which Protestants and Catholics worshipped together in rejoices his heart." his church. "He shielded Jews from persecution, and per- Road building. "Such a work, especially," sonally indemnified them for injuries -suffered in Oberlin continued in that fi:r:st sermon, "is the rehis parish. pair and good upkeep of roads." "Although in peril of his life during the French Revolution, he was given 'honorable mention' by He raised money in the city to buy gunpowder the National Convention for his work as an edu- to blast the rocks; he asked villagers to work with cator. him and when only two or three came, he started "He was nominated for the Legion of Honor the job alone. before the fall of Napoleon, and was given this decoration by Louis XVIII. Others joined him; a good road was made; a "He was awarded a gold medal for his work in bridge built and the Valley of Stone was connected agriculture and community betterment. He re- with the outside world. ceived messages of endearment from the Tzar of Russia." The other villages asked Oberlin to help them build roads. Work in a Country Church Schoolhouses. Oberlin bought a lot for a new Oberlin went from a city to live in a small vil- school building; raised the money to buy the malage and work in a rural community. He planned terials. to remain there 30 years. He worked as a carpenter and finished the job • From "Good News-Well Told," a pamphlet published by the in two and a half months. National Christian Council of the Philippine Islands. The facts are taken from Dawson's book entitled, "John Frederic Oberlln-A Prot- Next he built schoolhouses in the other four estant Saint." villages.

SAVING A WHOLE RURAL

Sanitation. Oberlin concluded one of his ser- the villagers, continued to dig. When the trenches mons thus: were four or five feet deep he lowered young trees "My friends, remember what I have told you. into them, mixing and pressing lightly around The pestilences which from time to time have car- their roots the kinds of soil believed to be best ried half the people of this valley to their graves suited to their rapid growth. He alsO" procured are not caused by witches. They are caused by slips of a few pears, plums, cherries, and some filth. Some of you, showing love to God by a re- nuts, and turned one of his gardens into a large gard for the common welfare, have heeded what nursery. Then he waited. The mountaineers had I have asked everyone to do and are keeping your never seen trees grow so fast. At last their premises free from filth that is a public nuisance. curiosity got the better of them. Of their own Others, showing an obstinacy that fills Satan with accord, they came to express their astonishment joy, have continued in their old and detestable and to ask him how they could raise such trees ways. What shall I say, then? Shall I leave them ' for themselves."

to start another pestilence, and let them learn Next Oberlin gradually introduced scientific from the Angel of Death when that messenger agriculture. comes to their door? Indeed, they well deserve "He was interested primarily in the character such teaching; but alas, when calamity comes the of the inhabitants of the Valley of Stone. He had good must suffer with the bad. No-I must try seen a vision of perfected humanity' in the char- again to save you. I cannot command you. But acter of Jesus unfolded in the Gospels. His con- see, dear friends and compatriots, what I hold in suming passion was the desii'e to lift all men to my hand ! Yes it is money – money that came that level. But it did not take long for a man who through the sale of grain from my fields. I offer had trained himself both in medicine and theology it as prizes to our countrymen whose yards, upon to see that bodies enfeebled by a degrading desti- inspection, are found to be free from filth." tution cannot go far on the road to spiritual per- An educational system. Oberlin changed office fection. Oberlin heard a voice that said: 'I was of teacher from standard of a pig herder to that hungry, and you fed me.' He must feed these peoof highest honor in the village. He wrote new ple. 'God is immensely rich!' It is not necessary textbooks; he organized "infant schools," the first for any child of his to go hungry. Wherever there kindergartens in the world. Thus he established is a need, there is also a supply. Apply the Golden in his rural parish the best school system in Rule and the scientific method, and everyone will Europe. have enough and to spare."

A demonstration in farming. When the people Then Oberlin's wife taught the people how to saw these things, they began to believe that their spin. In one year the small Valley sold to one manufacturer about 12,000 pesos worth. leader knew what he was doing. "The mountaineers were ready to admit that "Visitors to the Valley of Stone discovered that the inhabitants were more intelligent, honest, and Oberlin could lay a stone wall, clear a road, build polite than were any other peasants they had ever a bridge, construct a school, and teach them to seen. The schools and the church had done their read and write. But there was one thing a peas- work! A distinguished Swiss patriot, who had ant, living in the eighteenth century, would not founded a ribbon factory at Basle, was attracted believe that a city man could do. He could not to the Valley of Stone by the fame of its minister. teach them anything about farming. He urged his two sons to move their ribbon fac- tory to this place. . . . "Oberlin knew this feeling on the part of the peasants. He was wise enough to respect their prejudices, where these were deeply rooted. He "The factory was located in the Valley of Stone would not start by telling them about new meth- without further ado. (In 1812, Legand's entire ods and undreamed-of possibilities. But there establishment was removed to the Valley of was nothing to prevent his setting out some trees Stone.) The prosperity of the region was then as- and plants in his own gardens and fields. sured."

"One day there was much merriment in the vil- Called to America, Oberlin decided to remain lage of Waldsbach. Two fields, noted for the bar- in his Valley. He lived there sixty years (1767- renness of their soil, belonged to the parsonage. 1826) and won the whole Valley to Christ. Prot- These fields were crossed by paths much fre- estants and Catholics worshipped together in his quented by the peasants. The passers-by noticed, church. .

on the day in question, that the minister, with the This remarkable life of a Christian preacher help of a servant, was digging deep trenches shows how effective witness may be borne to through the barren fields. What did he expect to Christ through service that helps to elevate men grow in that place? . . . intellectually, economically and socially as well "Oberlin, disregarding the sly amusement of as spiritually.

BELLINGHAM PREACHING AND PRACTICING AMONG BEDOUINS OF

Medical Work Among Arabs in Iraq* -·of/ifJ.!,;;;1====B=Y=W=.=B=EL=L=IN=G=HAM=====~lll>o- -THE vast expanse of the Shamiyah Desert, gists, geologists, also search and journey with .. which lies west of the River Euphrates in high hopes of adding a little more to our knowl- Central Mesopotamia (the Kingdom of Iraq) edge of the almost unknown.

extends far into the Nejd (in Arabia). It is There are a very few who are called and sent bordered by the Syrian Desert to the north and to heal the sick and to preach the Gospel among by all the mystery of Arabia to the south. the widely scattered tribes of Nomad Arabs.

A trip into that supposedly empty desert would Nothing can turn them aside from their objective seem rather reckless to the ordinary individual; once the "call" is upon them and so long as their a sojourn over a period of years~whatever one's trust is in the Risen Lord. To them the way is objective-would appear nothing short of mad- old yet ever new with new and exciting dangers ness. Yet people do travel there, though one often and difficulties. There are the unpleasant sensawonders what attractions those great arid wastes tions in the burning sun at midday; terrible footh.ave to offer, and why people endure untold hard- soreness, thirst, fevers, loneliness-all new with a grim unexpectedness. The aches and pains, the ships, wandering about its vast empty spaces. sufferings and anxieties experienced along the Some travelers seek something new by way of wayside in the journeyings of a missionary are adventure: they experience queer itchings in the never fully told. Nor need they ever be told, for blood known to many as wanderlust. Organized they are forgotten mid blessings derived from parties of explorers, anthropologists, archreolo- ministering to the greater sufferings of those to * Condensed from 'The EvnngeHcal Ohristian, Toronto. whom they are sent. For those sick bodies and [372 ]

MEDICAL WORK AMONG ARABS IN IRAQ

sicker souls to whom they journey know not the women; they are moving off at the sight of uscomforts and love of the Risen Saviour. single file, along a well-worn track, carrying skins of water. The water in the water-hole is dirty But come with me-or rather with us, Christ and stagnant, but oh, how precious – water is and myself-if you would know something of the Life !.How sweet on the desert! "Let us hurry desert. We will take you into its unquenchable and tell them of the sweet water of Eternal Life." life as we live it, and as it really is. It is only a thought and cannot be done, for sud- denly we think of the. unwritten laws of the desert The journey requires a little over three hours and content ourselves and follow on, not daring by either camel or horse and is just as uncom- to mention them more than once to our Arab comfortable on either. Leaving our little home of dried mud, dwarfing itself in the distance, we THE MISSIONARY IN ARAB DRE.SS sway off into the wilderness, soon to lose sight of everything one connects with mankind. There is panion, who in the roughest voice he can muster, not a structure, mechanical contrivance or human is bidding them ,move from our path.. "It's easy being within sight. On every side is sun-scorched for us to go aroun~," we protest with a feeling of desert, dry, empty, silent, uncanny and bare but pity. .But t~y h~ve scrambled aside. One has for the presence of a few clumps of camel-thorn fallen over, and we pass on trying hard not to and ourselves. The sun beats down with a pitiless hear the oaths muttered by the Arab at our side. glare, and the surface of the desert becomes so hot that it will fry an egg. 'Perspiration oozes from The tents of the other Arabs are not to be seen. every pore; a gentle breeze from the south lifts The path winds and, twists through the thorns for up particles of sand that adhere to every inch of another four miles and we cross a rift in the desour uncovered skin. Even the thought of water ert, and there, to our relief, are the tents, black as makes us thirsty, but we refrain from drinking– the lean goats moving around. Our thoughts we shall only perspire more freely if we do. Our Arab companion comforts us with an Arab prov- flash to Genesis, arid we think of Jabal, Abraham erb: "Don't drink-less thirst; don't eat-less hunger?" So we sway along to the rhythm of the and Jacob, who were plainsmen dwelling in tents. gurgling water in our waterskin. To talk is a Surely they must have used tents like these even fatigue, so we rock and think, think and sway, Oh, why were camels made to walk so oddly? It's such an uncomfortable ache we feel across the belt. The glare hurts our eyes. We wish we could talk; we wish we could drink. Oh, if only there were one shady tree where we could rest. If only we could see something new or other nomads in the distance. Why, oh why, do people waste so much water over the simple washing of hands? A thousand and one thoughts flash on through the mind-we straighten up-relax, close our eyesmeditate-. We shall not get lost, Christ is at our side and even if there is no track we are comforted somewhat for our Arab companion is with us. On and on! .

Over a ridge and dpwn into an indentation. There is more thorn now:, and there-away in the distance-camels-"El Hamdu lillah"-unto God be praise. Further ~n are flocks of sheep and goats that 'appear to be grazing on sand for we see no grass. We begin to wonder what the black hundles are that move, for from where'we sit they appear to be framed between the camels' ears. It's a water-hole-no need for the Arab to tell us. The camels smeUed it long before we crossed the ridge and had we been unconscious from thirst the camels would have taken us there even if they themselves did not want to drink. They are wonderful, in spite of being awkward at times.

But there! we see that the black bundles are

in those long ages past. There they stand in all is in God. "God is great," they mutter, and now the stark loneliness of the desert. is the time to tell them of God's greatness. They love a good story and will listen with patience; Someone is running to meet us; a shout goes but in like manner we have to listen to their up, others follow. Several barking dogs race to stories, with patience equally as great, or they will show their teeth, but the first to greet us are the not listen to our next. Usually their stories are flies. We attempt to speak. Several flies are in about the prophet Mohammed and Jimree, and our mouth, but we soon get used to it. what they lack in propriety they soon gain in amusement. The Arab has perfected the art of The Arab at our side mutters: "Allah Wakeil" telling a story; much gesticulation, gasping and (God our Trustee), and touches the camel's neck. repetition goes with everyone. The following is With a series of grunts it kneels at an alarming typical of the kind that tickle their imaginations, angle, head down and forelegs first; we hold tight and this, by the way, is believed by them to be until we get a jolt from behind and know then she true. is properly settled. We alight with relief and have the feeling that it is good to he on mother One mullah, such a good mullah he was, never was there earth. But before the feeling has rushed around a mullah like him. Never! our aching limbs we must give our greetings with "Peace," which is answered by "And on you be He was always most careful in his ablutions, and always peace." washed his hands before going to pray. And as was his ha0it he always held out his hands, always held out his A dozen or more dirty palms are thrust into hands he did. But the sparrows belonging to the mosque ours and in our pockets with impunity. The bag knew, and at prayer time always flew down to rest on his with the medicines is in the safe-keeping of the hands and cling to his fingers to drink the drops of water Arab, who freely clouts one and then another of that gathered at his finger ends, until not even a drop rethe besieging crowd. A score of questions are mained and his hands became dry. asked in as many seconds about our health and welfare, and what we have brought. We are then At the end everyone gasps, and the teller, to led to the Sheikh's tent where some measure of confirm it, will swear by his Prophet that it is not peace is assured. Greetings and questions are re- false. peated and a dusty rug is placed at our disposal. So we relax. A new dung fire is lighted right at Finally we tell our story, a guest's, privilege. our feet; coffee beans are roasted and pounded. Then comes our time for medical treatment and We ask someone to bring our water but sour milk more Gospel. These Arab nomads suffer from alis brought in a filthy container instead, with flies most every ailment it is possible to imagine-sore swimming on its surface and every inch of its ex- eyes, open sores, the only covering of which are terior covered. To brush them off would send the flies; infected wounds; cuts, burns, skin dismore diving into the beverage, so instead we blow eases and internal complaints too numerous to them to the far side and take sucking drafts of mention. Very seldom do they wash and never the milk until our thirst is quenched. If we should with soap. They are so poor that one cannot be weak in the stomach and complain about the imagine how poor until they are seen-no money, flies, we may hear comments to the effect that we no stores. They live mostly on dates and the have been given both food and drink and that meagre supply of milk from their flocks. Perhaps they were sent by' Allah. twice a year they take wool, hair and skins to the town, which may be a handred miles away, and But we have come to preach the Gospel, but preaching, in the ordinary sense of the word, there they exchange their pJoduce for clothes and cannot be done, so we shall have to win them by cheap luxuries. tact. If we can first attend to their sadly-neglected bodies they will then listen with eagerness Those diseases for which we have no cure we to the wonderful healing power of the Great Phy- commend to God in prayer and He honors the sician, for they never forget a kindness. faith of His servants. The men and boys are treated first; then we go to the women and girls. First we must have coffee and discuss the latest It is pitiful. But a half can never be told. We news; then follows a general talk. They know leave messages of comfort and promise to come why we are here but it's beyond them to know again, if God so wills. "Inshallah" they repeat why we are not afraid. Government officials visit from their hearts. them on rare occasions, but always with an escort of several armed police. After giving our treatments we return to the Sheikh and ask permission to go. He presses us "Are you not afraid of being stabbed and to stay the night, but we have had the experience robbed," they often ask, for they love talking of before. We pick off a few lice that are visible on such subjects. We tell them briefly that our trust our dress and make excuses. We return home as the. coming night chases another passing day to

HANS EGEDE-MISSIONARY TO GREENLAND

the west, to bathe in four gallons of water. If Their trust is in a dead prophet while ours is in that is not available-be patient, Brother! Christ the Risen Lord. bore our sufferings on Calvary and made one sacrifice once and for all; therefore no sacrifice is too When next we visit the spot we find the water great for us to make for Him. We think of the hole dry and the desert empty and bare. All is Arabs we have left behind, and our hearts ache. quiet. They have gone, Gone! GONE! BUT WHERE???

Hans Egede – Missionary to Greenland Last year was the 250th anniversary of Hans Egede's birth. We are indebted to Dr. O. M. Norlie of Luther College, and to the News Bulletin of the National Lutheran Church for the following sketch of this interesting and inspiring Lutheran missionary of long ago.

H ANS EGEDE, the Apostle to Greenland, Gardar, Greenland. Then, for a long and dreary was born January 31, 1686, at Senjen, stretch of over three hundred years, nothing is Northern Norway, 250 years ago. This said about Greenland.

busy world will do well to pause a moment to It was Hans Egede who brought the question up listen to a brief tale about his life and labors. He again. A graduate of the University of Copenwas a hero and saint whose monument is the hagen at 21, he at once married and accepted a ChuroCh of Greenland, of which every person in pastorate in the fishing town of Vaagan, Lofoten Greenland, except two, is a baptized member. Next to Australia, Greenland is the largest island Islands, Norway. While there he read about the in the world. It is more than one-fourth as large Greenland settlements and the Church that had as the United States. It is the most northern once been planted on that remote island. He beland in the world, and perhaps the coldest, for its gan to think about it and to talk about it, and, interior is covered with an immense shield of ice after much careful and prayerful consideration rising from 4,000 feet to 11,000 feet. Its mon- concluded that he ought to go there as a missionstrous fjords discharge numberless icebergs, some ary to his countrymen. He laid the matter beof them ten miles long and a mile or more deep. fore the bishops of Trondheim and of Bergen, but The habitable portion is a thin fringe along the their replies, which were delayed a whole year, southwestern and the southeastern coasts, an area were just honeyed words. His parishioners at first thought his views interesting, then they proof 46,740 miles, or 5% of the total island. tested, later became angry and finally regarded him as deranged. His wife, Gertrude Rask of The first settlers in Greenland were the ancient Bergen, at first did not share with him his desire Norsemen. GunnbjflSrn, Ulf Krage's son, the sages to go to such a desolate and unknown field, but say, was driven by a storm to the coast of Green- through prayer she became convinced that God land in 876 and wintered there. Erik the Red willed it and never afterwards wavered in het made a settlement there in 983, and called the support of him. To this day she is reckoned as land Greenland, hoping to attract settlers. At one of the noblest missionaries in all the annals one time there were six thousand Norsemen liv- of nineteen hundred years of mission work.

ing there. In 1715, Egede wrote a pamphlet defending his In 999, King Olaf Trygvasson of Norway sent idea as to the need of mission work in Greenland and resigned from his pastorate in order to arouse Leif Erikson to Greenland to Christianize it. In- interest for the mission cause. People regarded cidentally he made a voyage of discovery and him as a madman. Church people would not listen found Vinland, and his name is best known as the to him anymore. He turned to the merchants. discoverer of America in 1000. In the Norse He went to Bergen to enlist the merchants in an sagas and the Vatican archives are found occa- expedition of trade with Greenland. It was all sional notices of the Church which Leif established in vain for they dared not make the venture. in Greenland. Thus, in 1112, Pope Paschal II ap- Now, fortunately, the King of Denmark-Norway, pointed Eric Knutsson Bishop of Greenland. In Frederick IV, had started a mission college and 1121, Bishop Eric left Iceland for Vinland. The had sent two missionaries, the German Pi~tists bishops after him are mentioned in the Icelandic Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau, to be missionaries vellums by name in regular succession down to among the Tamils around the Danish trading set- 1409. In a letter of Pope Alexander VI, dated tlement at Tranquebar, South India. The sending 1492, the year of Columbus' discovery of America, of these two to India is considered as the beginthe sad condition of neglected Greenland is reviewed and Matthias is appointed Bishop of

ning of modern Protestant missions. Egede be- ing venture rather than a missionary enter,prise, took himself to the King, who at first refused to and for a year they had not been able to do any consider the Greenland project, but later prom- trading with the natives. In fact, they could not ised to give an annual amount of money to it and even buy provisions and as their supplies were gave Egede public endorsement. With this back- .getting dangerously low, were firmly determined ing, Egede began to get a more respectful hear- to leave for home on a certain day. But, on the ing and by 1721, after thirteen years of agitation, day set for leaving Greenland, three Norwegian he had a trading-colonizing company organized boats came into sight. They brought supplies and and a ship purchased for the voyage. With his reinforcements, and took home such of the colfamily and forty men on board he set sail from onists as were discontented. And so the work Bergen on May 3, 1721, and arrived off the south- went on. At length through the children Egede west coast of Greenland on July 3, 1721, two was permitted to do some small acts of kindness months later. As the natives seemed fearful and among the Eskimos. Fear of him waned and he fled at the approach of the newcomers, he occupied became a welcome guest. He was a hard student a little island off the coast, which he called and made good progress in their language and HaabetsjiS (Island of Hope). This island was to began to understand their ways. At last, on Janbe his headquarters for seven years. uary 10, 1724, he gathered some seventy of them in one of the larger houses and for the first time The Greenlanders, Egede found to be, I).ot de- preached to them in their own language. scendants of the old Norsemen, but an Indian tribe called Innuits or Eskimos. The Norsemen Four years later Egede moved his colony from had disappeared, and their sixteen large churches the little island to the mainland and named the and their houses were all gone. As stated, the new station Godthaab (Good Hope). It is still natives were timid and afraid and unapproach- one of the chief towns of Greenland and the seat able. They had had experience with strange of the Greenland Lutheran Theological Seminary, ships, with whalers and merchantmen who had which trains the native ministry of today. Other often come to rob and kill as well as to barter. stations were added as time went on: one at On one occasion, according to Egede's "Dagbog" Christianshaab in 1734 by Hans Egede, several (Daybook) a whaler came and set fire to an by his son, Paul, later on, as at Frederikshaab in Eskimo village, came again the next year and re- 1742, at J akobshavn in 1749, at Claushavn in peated the crime. No wonder they were afraid 1752. The king gave Hans Egede the title of of Egede and fled to the hillsides when he came Bishop of Greenland, later applied to his son, Paul ashore. In fact, the first year he was on the Island Egeqe, and other successors. of Hope the village on the mainland near by was emptied of its inhabitants. It was mainly through But though Egede had won the confidence of his children, Paul and Nils and the two daughters, the Eskimos, there were many hardships. Buildwho played with the Eskimo children, that ing material and many kinds of food had to be imfriendly relations were gradually established. ported from Europe. There was often danger of starvation and real famine. There was sickness Egede set to work to learn the language, which and even plague. The opposition from the native was not then written. He started to translate the priesthood was deep-rooted. Some of the colonists catechism and portions of the Bible into their and traders that had come over were not morally tongue. It was a difficult undertaking, for their what they should be. In 1727 the trading comvocabulary was very meager. How, for example, pany which Egede had organized dissolved, as it could he render "Lamb of God" to a people who was not a paying venture. This was a hard blow, had never seen a lamb and had no word for it in but Egede asked his king in· faith to send him their language? There were other obstacles too. more workers, and he sent him two new mission- The native priests did not welcome the new re- aries, Ole Lange and Heinrich Milzong. In 1731 ligion. The people, like ignorant heathen else- a ship came to port with the sad news that Fredwhere in the world, were prone to superstitious erick IV, the friend of missions, both in "Greenbeliefs and practices. One superstition was that land's icy mountains" and· on "India's coral sickness was due to witchcraft. So, when some strands," was dead. Egede got orders to return one got sick, the thing to do was to find the witch to Norway. The royal support was withdrawn. that was causing the trouble. Usually some poor, But the Greenlanders urged him to stay, and Gerhelpless old woman was seized, tortured to death, trude, his wife, agreed with him that it was their her heart taken out, her body sawed to bits and duty. So they stayed on. The new king, Christhrown into the waves of the sea. There was tian VI, joined the Pietist movement and became no hope of curing a sickness until this had been friendly to the mission cause. Count Zinzendorf done. Such superstitions died hard. was present at his coronation and witnessed the baptism of two Greenland boys that Egede had Again, the expedition had been at base a trad-

HANS EGEDE-MISSIONARY 1'0 GREENLAND

sent to Denmark to be trained. This gave Zin- and enlightened people, due to the solid foundazendorf an idea, which his Church, the Moravian Brethren, then and there began to .put into action. tions laid by Hans Egede and his son, Paul. The idea was to bring the Gospel to the heathen. Zinzendorf pleaded with King Christian VI to When Hans Egede came back to Norway he was support Egede, and from then on Christian was a staunch friend of the Greenland mission. Zinzen- engaged in speaking about the work of his misdorf went a step further. He himself would send missionaries to Greenland to help out. He sent sion. The University of Copenhagen established three good men to start with who made their first station and headquarters at a place they called a Greenland Seminary and made" him the director New Herrnhut, some distance north of Godthaab. Strange to say, their coming was in many ways a of it, a position he held until 1747, when he asked hindrance to Egede's work, for they opposed him, notwithstanding that he was always kindly and to be relieved. In his retirement he lived at Stubhelpful towards them. The worst hardship that befell the mission during Hans Egede's stay was bekj~bing on the little island of Falster, Denmark. the smallpox plague in 1735. A boy came down with this dread disease, which spread rapidly from There he died on November 5, 1758, at seventyhut to hut and laid waste whole villages so that there was not a man left to bury the dead. Some two and was buried beside his dear wife in the three thousand died of the scourge, including Gertrude Rask Egede, the beloved and faithful Nikolai Cemetery. The Eskimos to this day call wife of Hans. Then, at her death, broken down by untiring labors and sorrow, he asked that he him the "Unforgettable Father." " might return to his homeland for a season of rest. He preached his farewell sermon on July 28, 1736, A DOCTOR'S NIGHT AT FATEHPUR* vona.mth.e. s.a.d"text Isaiah 40: 4-"1 have labored in (By one who sleeps on the Hospital roof) But had he labored in vain? Although after The birds have hushed their sweetest bedtime songs, fifteen years of work he had baptized only twenty For dusk has quickly faded into night. people, he had prepared the soil and had /'lown much good seed that was to bear abundant fruit. The monkeys, crooning, moaning in the trees, Said one native to him: "You have done for us Are soon to hush, until the break of light. what none of our own would have done. You have stayed by us in our sickness and fed us out of A traveler on his way to cheer of home, your store. You have buried our dead who other- Goes singing down the now-deserted road. wise would not have received burial and would have been devoured by dogs and ravens and foxes. Anon come jingling bells and trotting hoofs- But above all you have told us about God and the An ekka driver clicking-on his load. Saviour and Heaven, so that we can die in joy and have a sure hope of a better life in the world When time has come for sleep, a jackal howls, to come." And then the pack let out blood-curdling cries His work was continued by his son Paul Egede, 'Til all the dogs awake and start to bark; who spoke the Eskimo like a native and was a It seems as though they echo round the skies. truly great linguist and administrator. He wrote in the Eskimo language a dictionary, a grammar, And from the distance comes the rhythmic drum Luther's Catechism, the New Testament, the Of tom-toms, of some Hindu wedding feast. Church Book. He extended the missions along the whole west coast of Greenland over one thou- And long into the night their frenzied beats sand miles. The Church in Greenland has ever Grow faster, when all else from sound has ceased. since been a living Church, although like the churches in the homeland it was at low ebb dur- Then wearied from their play, 'tis silent night ing the period of Rationalism. The first heathen And all sleep on, but those who guard the townin Greenland to be baptized, a Protestant, was in 1725, the last was in 1856. Heathenism has been The chaukidars, who call abruptly out, driven from the land. They are a God-fearing While others answer, walking up and down.

And then-sometimes-that sleep disturbing cry: "Oh, chaukidar, oh, come unlock the gate,"

And heavy wheels come crunching down the path. The prodded oxen stop, and then I wait.

And muffled voices soon are heard below, The lights flash out, with tasks soon under way, Inevitable footsteps to my roof Of nurse who calls, "A patient's come to stay."

And then below, the night becomes as day, And we all work to save that woman's life, The baby's too, if haply it still lives 'Spite villagers with ignorance so rife.

And just before the dawn there comes a lull, The woman resting, sleeping after pain; Before the birds their morning chatter start, There's stillness and some peaceful sleep again.

Upon my sleep there breaks a glorious hymn; It is the nurses at their start of day.

"So soon, another day in which to live?" Oh yes, to praise and pray, and work and play. GERTRUDE J. SMITH, M.D.

• From The Missionary lAnk, New York.

Martyrs of

1- 1Ilf By the REV. MURDOCH MacKINNON, D.D. Il~- THREE generations ago Erromanga, a large tions of war. Now we have built a vessel to carry island in the South Seas, was in the grip of the Word of Life, a more excellent thing, and no heathenism. Domestic life was practically vessel has ever been built in this historic dockyard unknown; the tribes were at war, and victories with more pleasure than John Williams V."

were celebrated by public feasts at which the The report of this happy event stated that as bodies of captives were served as a delicacy. But the vessel struck the water the Scottish pipers, the cries of little children and the groans of without direction beforehand, struck up the Scot-'

strangled widows were wafted hither by the warm tish air, "Off to the Isles," amid a hearty burst of breezes from the South, and found response from cheers.

the heart of Christendom. Eighty years ago Mr. and Mrs. George Gordon "I am received with the utmost respect," writes arrived at Erromanga on the mission vessel, the Dr. H. A. Robertson, in one of his recent reports. John Williams, and for upwards of four years "Peace and goodwill prevail all over this fair they lived and worked there. Three months later, isle." he had translated the Ten Commandments. Mrs.

The secret of this change may be deciphered Gordon began by teaching two small boys, who from a tablet erected within "The Martyrs' Me- afterwards became faithful Christian teachers. morial Church," Erromanga. A part of the in- Kindness and unselfishness never yet failed to scription reads thus: disclose hidden worth in the human heart. The younger people listened to the story of Jesus and SACRED TO THE MEMORY the love of God; the old people heard of the cross of the Missionaries who died on this Island of Calvary and the Home of "many mansions." They were intensely interested, and the work GEORGE N. GORDON seemed to prosper. ELLEN C. GORDON But heathenism dies hard, especiaiIy when the Killed by the people of Unepang greed of civilized men allies itself with it. The May 20th, 1861 cruelties and falsehoods of the sandalwood traders JAMES D. GORDON. outstripped anything that benighted Erromanga Killed at Potnuma, March 7th, 1872 could produce. The influence of the missionary tended to make the dishonesty of the trading more difficult. Hence the trader prejudiced the people George N. Gordon and his devoted wife were against Mr. Gordon, saying, "He brought the the first European missionaries to live on Erro- measles to you for did he not tell you that God's manga and to John Williams belongs the honor judgment was coming? He also caused the earth- of having been the first to suffer martyrdom quake and your other misfortunes."

there. He had carried on successful work for The poison had the desired effect. A plot was over twenty years in other islands of the South laid and speedily executed by nine savages, Lovo, Pacific, but no sooner had he and his friend Harris a chief, being party to it. What are one unsus- landed on Erromanga than the murderous people pecting couple against Erromangans with toma- fell on them. Thus they consecrated the island hawks. Mr. and Mrs. Gordon sleep on the banks with their blood, and the little streamlet flowing of the Williams River but no heathen celebration, red that day spoke of peace to the dusky sons of no cannibal feast disturb their dreams. The the South. Christian young men who laid them to rest vowed The launching of John Williams V at Grange- that they would win Erromanga for Christ or mouth, England, a few years ago, forms a sig- perish with their missionaries in the attempt. .

nificant commentary on the saying that "the blood The mother of George Gordon, of Alberton, of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." A rep- Prince Edward Island, had still another son, and resentative of the shipbuilding company said: the heroic spirit which she communicated to her "We have built vessels for commerce, for pleas- children was not crushed. By the grace of God ure, and, I regret to say, vessels to carry muni- she was ready to give this other son to Christ in [378 ]

SIXTY YEARS IN THE CONGO BELGE

so great a cause. J ames Gordon was preparing to them and the Spirit of God worked directly ort for the ministry, and when he heard of his broth- their hearts. He who called Williams called his er's death, he said, "Now it is my turn, I must successors. The Gordon brothers were nature's go." He sailed from Halifax on the famous Mis- noblemen, tall, handsome, athletic. They were sion ship, Dayspring, and in 1864 arrived at the men of intellectual power, with a genius for lanscene of his brother's labors and martyrdom. He guages. They were eloquent, persistent, fervent. gave himself to the work with enthusiasm, pre- They were men of prayer. senting the Gospel to the people in its simplicity and power. Progress was evident on every hand, The Church lives by spiritual conquest, and the and the Word that was sown in weakness was be- Gordons were bent on conquest in the name of the ing raised in power. But the spirit of heathenism Christ and in the power of the Cross. Their death was not yet appeased. It called for another vic- seemed premature and the sacrifice great, but tim. Disease broke out and the missionary was Erromanga is now a Christian island and today again blamed. Nerimpaw's two children died sends out missionaries. The heart of our people after Gordon had given them medicine. (The was stirred and the church at home was wakened hundreds of other children whom he treated, re- out of sleep. covered.) Enough! While he was translating the Acts, and had reached the account of Ste- The foreign missionary not only extends the phen's martyrdom, Nerimpaw's tom a haw k Church abroad, but also is used to save the Church plunged deep into his head, and he too "fell at home. In an age when the world is too much asleep." in evidence, it is inspiriting to hear of these brothers, who gave themselves to the service of There is nothing that calls forth the heroic Christ for the sake of redeeming men. The one spirit like a manifestation of heroism. The Gor- was the first missionary to live, and the other the dons had heard of Williams and as growing boys last martyr to die, on Erromanga. The Church had listened to the voice of John Geddie. The re- that gave the Gordons has other heroes awaiting ports of his work in Aneityum appealed strongly the call of the Master. The Christ who has saved Erromanga can save the world.

Sixty Years in the Congo BeIge By the REV. THOMAS MOODY Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society AFTER Henry M. Stanley crossed equatorial Congo, with one thousand mISSIOnaries superin- tending the work. The church members in all .L'. Africa and came out at Bauana in August, Belgian Congo number over 250,000, in addition 1877, the English Baptist missionaries to Christians under instruction who number 275,- started for the Congo in 1878. The missionaries 035. More than ten thousand village schools enof many other societies have also entered until roll over 350,000 boys and girls. they have practically occupied the Belgian Congo Many of the mission stations have had very for Christ. great blessings. Sona Bata, of the American Bap- From that day to this the progress of the work tist Foreign Mission Society, where I spent the last few years, was opened in 1890. After several has been wonderfully blessed of God. The mission- revivals we had an exceptional turning to God of aries have gone in with the idea of preaching the the natives in 1921 in which for ten years in suc- Gospel of Christ to the natives and giving them cession over a thousand people were baptized each the Word of God in their own tongue as soon as year and were received into the church on confesit was possible. As a result today the Christian sion of faith. At present there are 10',309 memchurches are in every part of the Belgian Congo, bers connected with this station, with 303 village a large number being self-supporting, self-propa- schools and 7,874 pupils. Besides the church gating, self-sustaining, indigenous churches and boarding school there is a school for medical aswith schools, from the common bush school to the sistants and nurses. The Sona Bata field covers schools for the preparation of teachers and 10,000 square miles with 100,000 people and 2,000 preachers to carry on the work. A large amount villages. We have preached the Gospel in one of the work is done entirely by the African teach- half of their villages but the other 1,000 we have ers and preachers, the oversight of the mission- not entered. When I went out in 1890, there were aries, often being limited to one or two visits a less than 5,000 church members in all the Belgian year to the churches in charge of the natives. Congo and now they number 250,000.

At present there are some forty different Protestant missionary societies working in Belgian

GIFT REVEALS THE GIVER-A

"God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3: 16.

This verse tells of the greatest Gift the world has ever known. Other passages from God's Word march in procession before the mind : "In this was manifested the love of God toward us, b.ecause that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him." 1 John 4: 9.

"Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends." John 15: 13.

"Without shedding of blood is no remission." Hebrews 9: 22. "Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him."

Hebrews 7: 25. "No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, . . . he hath declared him."

John 1: 18.

The mind clings to the thought, God's Gift, even Jesus, reveals God to me; then is it not true that my gifts reveal me to God?

Jesus, God's Gift, reveals to the human heart far more of God than mere paper and ink can ever convey. Four characteristics of God the Father are definitely revealed in His Gift and are all suggested in the words of John 3: 16.

1. GOD'S GIFT REVEALS GOD'S LOVE "GOD SO LOVED . • . that he gave his only begotten Son." "God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us."

2. GOD'S GIFT REVEALS GOD'S VISION "God so loved THE WORLD that he gave his only begotten Son." "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature."

3. GOD'S GIFT REVEALS GOD'S WISDOM "God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him SHOULD NOT PERISH." "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord."

4. GOD'S GIFT REVEALS GOD'S POWER "God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in hi1n should not perish, but HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE." "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life."

If Jesus, the Gift of God, reveals to us God's love for us, God's vision of the needy world, God's wisdom in providing a way of escape from sin, and God's power to save, surely our gifts also reveal us to God.

Take a. backward look at your gifts of the past year, to test yourself by them. Center your thoughts on the gifts which you plan to bring in the coming year as gifts to Him, week by week and month by month. Ask yourself: What do my gifts reveal of my love for Him who gave all for me, of my vision of this sin-stained world, of my knowledge of the way of salvation, and of my faith in God's power through Christ to save all men everywhere. If you are not sure that the revelation made through your gifts is in line with what you feel in your heart, will you sacrifice even more, until you are confident that, seeing the gifts, God will know the depth of your love. Then you will know the secret which Jesus sought to disclose, but which has been kept from many of us: "It is more blessed to give than to receive." -Adapted from Janie McCutchen, in "The Presbyterian Survey."

[380 ]

A Brahman Christian-Nehemiah

The Father of the Author of Uln the Secret of His Presence"

I T WAS a great victory for the Christian mis- the fame of Pandit Goreh, had an interview with sions when Nilakanta Sastri, the Indian pandit him at Benares and took him to Europe as his and scholar, abandoned the Brahmanic reli- tutor in 1854. ,In England, the Goreh was allowed gion of his forefathers and accepted Jesus Christ. an audience with Queen Victoria along with the Nilakanta was born on February 8, 1825, in a Maharajah. He also attended theological lectures village near Jhansi. He belonged to a high class at Islington. This stay brought him into contact konkan family and his father, though born in with some of the great men of the Church of Eng- Poona, migrated early to the north. Soon after land and he had the privilege of meeting with Prof.

Nilakanta's birth the family moved on to Benares, Max Muller at Oxford.

the citadel of Hinduism. Here Goreh was brought For thirteen years Goreh worked as Headmas- up in the lap of luxury as an uncle became Dewan ter of a school under the Church Missionary So- of a State and he was given the best of education ciety., In 1861 he was ordained a Deacon and at that time. He studied Sanscrit under learned sent to start a mission at Mhow in Central India Shastris, specializing in the Vedas, the Nyaya and and later to Chanda in Central Provinces. At grammar. He had a strong prejudice against Cawnpore he came in touch with the Brahmo Christianity as he thought it a "religion fitted for leader, Keshub Chandra Sen, and in the course ignorant Mlechchas only." But Goreh began an of discussion discovered to his surprise that earnest study of the Bible to pick holes in it and Keshub had not read books on the evidences of strengthen his position as a st,aunch advocate of Christian faith. This interview made Goreh Hinduism. The Sermon on the Mount captivated take a special interest in Brahmo Movement and him and drew him near to Christ. His interest write pamphlets to win them over to the Christian steadily grew and contact with missionaries con- faith. He criticized Brahmo Movement as a com- vinced him that Christ's religion is the only satis- promise between Hinduism and Christianity.

fying faith. His father and uncle implored him In 1883 Goreh wrote his important work in not to desert them and their religion, but Nila- Marathi entitled, Is there any proof that Chris- kanta stood firm in his conviction. He challenged tianity is a divl~nely given religion? to meet cer- the pandits of Benares to debate the truth of the tain religious difficulty of Pandita Ramabai who Gospel of Christ. Though his deep affection for was not then a Christian. Later he published a his father made him hesitate to embrace Chris- series of his lectures entitled, Christianity not of tian religion, he finally was baptized on March man but of God. Among his many other publica- 14, 1848, by the Rev. Robert Hawes at Jaunpur tions, and one of the most useful to missionaries, and was given the Christian name of Nehemiah. was-The genuineness of the Holy Gospels. His It was not easy to bring his wife to the new health gradually failed and he passed on to his faith. After his baptism she was supposed to be Rest on October 29, 1895, at the age of 70. It widowed and was kept in privacy. Later, by great has been remarked of him, "The intensed devotion efforts, the husband and wife were brought to- and self-denial of the Brahman missionary, his gether though she remained Hindu for some time. genuine humility and modesty, as well as his pro- Finally, she saw the light revealed in Christ and found erudition, set off the eternal mode of his was baptized with their only daughter, Ellen life, his poverty, his emaciated look, his plain Lakshmi, shortly after joining the Goreh Church. mendicant-like attire-made him to be regarded Unfortunately the mother died soon, leaving the by the people generally, European and Indian, as orphan girl who was the father's pride and joy. a Sadhu, the beau ideal of a Christian missionary."

This daughter has immortalized her name through By his example, and the vigor and persistency her great hymn, "In the Secret of His Presence." of his advocacy of the Christian Gospel, he was She passed away recently at Cawnpore, after a able to convert several men who afterwards be- long period of distinguished service in the cause came his colleagues in the great task. Christian of Christ. evangelism to be truly effective and fruitful in Nehemiah Goreh was an excellent writer and our present day calls for Christian Indians of a used his profound knowledge in Sanscrit in trans- rare type like Nehemiah Goreh with intense de- lating some work to justify the ways of Christ to votion, deep conviction and self-denial.

his fellow-countrymen. Maharaj Duleep Singh, By T. D., in "The National Missionary himself a convert to the Christian faith, heard of Intelligencer."

[ 381 ]

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO The Place of Missionary Edu- ary interest and motivations that outlook. Circulation of the right sort cation in Church Enterprise will withstand winds of criticism of books will help. and droughts of spiritual aspira- Shall missionary education be tion. There is a lack of qualified teachers integrated into religious educa- of missionary education. Three things tion? "This," says Bulletin Dr. T. H. P. Sailer and a com- are needed by these teachers: Mis- No. 5 of the Professional Ad- mittee consisting of Leila Bag- sionary information, knowledge of visory Section on Missionary ley, Genevieve Brown, S. F. missions, and contagious missionary Education of the International Mack and J. L. Lobingier (chair- interest. A s'U!bje'ct like missions Council of Religious Education, man) have gathered together the needs not only the material that can "is a perennial subject." Among results of the discussion of the be found in the teacher's quarterly, the bulletins of this Section, topic at a meeting of the Profes- but a broad background. Few teachprevious issues of which dealing sional Advisory Section, in Chi- ers have this. Methods other than with specific, interdenomina- cago, and supplemented them those in Sunday school classes and tional methods have been re- with suitable new material for group meetings will be needed. . . . viewed in this Department, the the pamphlet. Here are a few present one is far and away the high lights indicative of the Without leaders of this type missionmost comprehensive and schol- motif, method, trend and sub- ary education will be integrated only arly and deserves careful study ject matter: in name but not in fact. The most on the part of pastors, Sunday ideal curriculum on paper will be deschool superintendents and de- The principal aim of education is vitalized if presented in a perfuncpartmental heads, as well as tory way. Therefore the first move leaders in men's and women's to expand our interests and help us should be to concentrate on securing organizations in the local church leaders and improving their quality. and denominational executive to see things in a broader perspective. boards. It goes deeper than any Has missionary education a real mere "ways of working"-down Missionary education should not seem contribution to make to work that is to the undergirding religious already being done in religious eduand educational principles which to be a competitor with issues that cation? Let us not seek to introduce render mere patterns secondary are more immediately important, but missionary applications, illustrations and relatively inconsequential in and talks because missions must be that the trained person can work an aid in broadening our vision so gotten in somehow, but because it out his own methods on any really enriches experience. Chrisgiven subject – whether it be that we shall see thin~s more as God tianity is essentially a world religion "Rural Missions" or "The Mos- sees them. The essential thing that . . . and is needed by the whole lem World." world. . . . The material should not missionary education contributes to be lugged in by the ears but help to The claims of this new Bul- add significance. . . . The five min-' letin to citation in a methods religious education is a sense of uni- utes a Sunday or 20 minutes a month department are valid in that talks to a whole department or school very fact and also that in its versality, with a knowledge of the should not seek merely to add variety latter portion it dips deeply into or furnish information, but to make specifics for every department needs of all mankind and a growing religious education more vital by supof church endeavor. It is a plying the elements that are needed large-sized, twenty -three – page participation in the meeting of those but too frequently omitted. pamphlet that will challenge the understanding of simple folk as needs. . . . Missionary education The new courses of study for the well as the most intellectual church school are inserting specifically workers who desire to dig more rests on the assumption that Chris- missionary lessons or short units. deeply and discriminatingly into tianity has something of supreme . . . The present arrangement offers the human soil of all age inter- a great opportunity. Well qualified ests in order to implant mission- value for all mankind, and that this teachers can arouse such interest in the subject that outside work will be will not be transmitted without spe- undertaken. This may lead to church schools of missions, independent dis- cial effort. It holds that Christianity cussion groups on missions, campaigns of missionary reading and special is a universal and not merely a na- projects. The only way to secure time is to make the subject so attractive tional or racial religion, that what- that people will give time.

ever efforts are worth making to pro- The best way to deal with such a situation (where the atmosphere of vide religious education for ourselves local churches is depressing to the missionary spirit) may be to trans- and our communities are equally de- plant individuals temporarily to other climates such as summer conferences sirable for other groups throughout where they mary catch the heOJ1Jenly the world. . . . Without the knowl- edge of Christ for personal guidance or social cooperation, their (the ma- jority of needy mankind) welfare be- comes a major concern of a Kingdom- centered curriculum. – The attitude of the pastor and other church leaders will be very important (in securing an adequate ideal of a basis for this new curriculum). The issue may be faced in meetings and discussion groups. Delegates may be sent to summer conferences and in- stitutions where they will get a larger [382 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

VtstOn. Where this is not possible it 3. Do I carry these brotherly Methods Briefs for Primary may be best to concentrate on a small, ideals into my daily rela- Teaching select group. Under these conditions tionships with people of the temperature may be raised as it other racial, national and Mexico: On table covered would not be for the staid majority. social groups? with serape or other colorful Manifestly, missionary education 4. Am I adding an intimate woven scarf, arrange pottery, will never be effectively integrated knowledge of a race or unless people will bestow brains and people to my intellectual plain or painted gourds, clay pains on the process. At the founda- assets each year? tion of the whole matter must be the hats used as pin trays, cans of effort to bring people to care deeply 5. Do I feel that other people string beans, Mexican pictures for the thorough integration of mis- have a contribution to cut from magazines, etc. Make sionary education. Churches which make to my life, or do I posters of cut-out pictures to iltry to operate machinery without suffi- feel that missions implies lustrate talks. Tell how the rovcient steam will surely be disap- a one-way relationship? ing vegetable pickers live in povpointed. erty and squalor, children- 6. Does my conception of home working hard like their elders- Then follow "Practical appli- missions inc 1u d e the do not even know the meaning cations of integration for church Christian solution of such of "home." Adapt stories from organizations"; some "Practical problems of our national "The Laughingest Lady," by questions for discussion" such life as social and economic Elinor Cowan Stone; "From as: the use of costumes, curios, justice, race relations and Every Tribe and Nation," by stunts, etc., for entertainment or the alcohol problem? Belle M. Brain (using the story, decorative purposes, employ- "Dona Carmen, a Living Episment of conventional methods, 7. Am I endeavoring to secure tle") and denominational leaflets outlining a year's programs for for missionary education on the subject. Have the chila women's association so as to its normal, integral place dren cut small adobe houses integrate their work into the in the worship, the in- from bogus paper and make a whole program, best plans for struction, the offerings Mexican village on sand table or linking up the Sunday school, and the activities of all in window, adding trees, a donetc. ; "factors essential to in- departments of the local key, chickens and children. Posttegration"; some practical cur- church life? ers may be made of children riculum suggestions as to form, feeding donkeys or chickens, material and methods; "Over- 8. Am I increasingly seeing picking beans or carrying hamhead counsel and cooperation"; and using opportunities pers of them, and donkeys bear- "Integration from the viewpoint for the disseminating of ing panniers loaded with beans. of the denominational program" ; missionary knowledge and Women may be making pottery. questions proposed to executive interest through the loan- Have offering taken up by darkboards of the Presbyterian, the ing of missionary books haired boy in white suit with Congregational and Christian, and magazines, the choice wide, bright sash tied over the United Lutheran and the of hymns at meetings shoulder and under arm, the Methodist Episcopal churches where I preside, the em- gifts being received in highare given with summaries of the phasis in my pub lie crowned beach hat with little replies; and a very concrete prayers, the collecting and balls on edge of wide brim. He specific section devoted to plans sharing of pictures, sto- may be assisted by girl with for children's, young people's ries, pageants, p I a y s, straight black hair, wearing red and adults' programs in mission- curios and costumes? or yellow dress and bright scarf ary education. This last is well tied over hair. Chicken sandworth the price of the pamphlet, 9. Have I read at least one wiches, small servings of string which is only 25 cents. Send book the past year in the beans with oil dressing, sliced orders to Miss Leila Bagley, 810 general field of missions? hard-cooked eggs or sman bowls Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. of chile con carne, both of the 10. If I work with children or latter served with crackers, may Measuring Myself-A Mission- young people have I read be used as refreshments. "Jesus ary Efficiency Test at least one book on mis- Loves Me" and "Jesus Loves the sions in my specific field? Little Children of the World" 1. Do I have thoroughly Chris- are appropriate songs. tian motives for my mis- 11. Am I sharing my resources sionary activities? Are with the missionary cause Indians: Give local color with they definitely based on in a systematic manner? pottery, baskets, beads, mocca- love for God and love for sins, tiny totem poles, etc., ar- man? 12. Have I made any actual con- ranged on table covered with tribution to the cause of Indian blanket, and with bright 2. Am I cherishing more broth- missions during the past posters made from cut-out pic- erly ide a I s concerning year other than my finan- tures. Feathered headdresses other peoples each year? cial contribution? may be made by the children Can I see the worth of the from craft paper or even com- individual regardless of -United Christian Mission- his race or culture? ary Society Leaflet.

mon brown wrapping paper, from "The World's Children for for Indian and South American Jesus." Refreshments of pop- studies (which were used in the ornamenting with feathers and corn balls or plain popcorn, United Study Course last year) drawings with colored crayons. candy in shape of pumpkins or may be had from denominational Large or small wigwams can be grains of corn. One may some- missionary literature headquarmade from the same paper. times find little candy turkeys. ters or the Missionary Education Color long strips of paper first Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., yellow, then orange, then brown South America: Keynote, a N. Y., at 75 cents each. "Stories (several children working on large map of country with inter- South of the Equator" will be same strip), making all strokes found very helpful. lacing letters, A, B, C, for Arin same direction. Soak paper gentina, Bra z i I and Chili, Groups not adhering to the mounted down front. Leader current United Study courses two or three minutes in water, may form their plans from such open carefully over bucket, drain points out location and tells suggestions as the foregoing; off water and crumple between something about each of three while workers using the new fingers as fine as possible. countries, then says she has a Spread flat on folded news- bag of gifts from South Amer- topics of "Rural America" and papers, coat with orange shellac, ica from which the children, "The Moslem World," noting the coming up one at a time, may principles involved, may be aided using large, flat bristle brushes select something. For this a in working out their presentawhich may be cleaned in alcohol, going-away bag has previously tions to little folks at the age the shellac being diluted with been paeked with a bone button, when eye-gate, ear-gate and a-lcohol if too thick. When dried bone-handled toothbrush, leather hand must be made teammates. coin purse, little red shoe, billthis paper looks and feels like fold, band from sewing machine, The suggestions are from skin and makes a fine wigwam. leather-covered boo k, jacket, Annye L. Allison's work among Large one very effective made chipped dried bee f, gelatin, juniors. over framework of poles, tied together at top and fastened to coffee, chocolate, cocoa, Chili The outlines raise the quesfloor. Fasten paper securely to pepper, mixed spices, orange, tions of the Church's responsipoles at bottom and lace together bility in relation to social condiwith raffia or twine, using large lemon, grapefruit, Brazil nuts, tions, to what extent such re- silver spoon, glass set in lieu of sponsibility can be formulated raffia needle not too sharp. Have a diamond, ostrich feather, into a universally applicable sys- monkey fur, rubber bands, children draw on 9'xI2' paper eraser, comb, phonograph rec- tem of Christian social prinfigures of Indians, wigwams, ciples, what our personal and shocks of corn, fish, pumpkins, ord, bright feathers, sea beans, group responsibility is, where toy snake and other appropriate we obtain our criteria and data deer, bears, turkeys, ponies and objects wrapped in tissue paper in arriving at judgments, and large Indian heads. They may to look like gifts. Have each how we can implement these string popcorn or macaroni principles in terms of social ac- gift opened, laid on table and tion. The programs are inbroken into small pieces, with explained. When bag is empty, tended primarily for the monthly disks of construction paper in meetings of the women's or- give talk on the country, discuss- ganization, but have additional lieu of beads, to be worn with ing the things it needs from us suggestions for their more exthe headdresses. They also en- – Bibles, religious literature, tensive use in general group joy making posters of wigwams churches, Sunday schools, hos- meetings. Pastors would find pitals, etc. English books not them heJpful for the midweek or cliff dwellings, trees, corn, church services. pottery, rugs, baskets, etc., these available because the language to be drawn, painted or done in is mostly Spanish. Names of *** paper-cutting. Let them bring missionaries may be given, prayer offered for their work "Prayer in the land of the fir such things as arrowheads, bas- and Bible verses found begin- tree and pine. kets, beads, shells, etc., from home. Indian nature writing ning with A, Band C. Prayer in the land of the fig always interests them and they tree and vine. like to learn the signs. Have The results of an imaginary dark-haired boy wearing head- trip to South America were vis- Prayer where the waves dash loudly and cold. dress and blanket collect offer- ualized by the writer in an iming in basket or jar. A box for provised moving picture – pic- Prayer where the lion stalks fearless and bold. some Indian mission may be tures pasted on strip of paper packed. If a victrola is avail- with explanatory cap t ion s, Prayer in cathedrals whose able, play such selections as names of missionaries written spires tower high. the "Love Call," "Marcellina," etc. Use selections from "Hia- and verses chosen for each Prayer in kirks and cabins watha," "Lady Yea r dIe y' s country, the ends of this long close by. strip being fastened to two Guest," "Joc's Coals of Fire" broomsticks turned by boys to Prayer where two are gathered (from "The Rules of the Game" show the entire reel. The leader to pray. by Lambertson), and various read all script aloud for the benstories of mission work among efit of the little folks unable to Everywhere, eve r y w her e, prayer today." Indians. Close devotional part read for themselves. Textbooks of meeting with Indian stanza The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK "I Was a Stranger" the curt 'Move on, you!' of the transient bureaus and camps in sheriff at the county line, or ac- operation-295 bureaus and 190 "For I was hungry, and ye tual arrest and sentence to the camps. With the reduction in gave me to eat; I was thirsty, workhouse or the chain gang, relief spending in 1934-1935 and ye gave me drink; I was a have been and still are the pen- came the order to the states "to stranger, and ye took me in; alties too frequently exacted close intake at the transient cennaked, and ye clothed me; I was from the victim of unguided mi- ters and camps and to liquidate sick, and ye visited me; I was in gration. Having no responsible the entire program as of Novemprison, and ye came unto me. agency to direct him to oppor- ber 1, 1935. Then shall the righteous answer tunity for personal employment, him, saying, Lord, when saw we he drifts or is shoved in this di- "During the 20 months of life thee hungry, and fed thee? or rection or that. ' of the transient program, state athirst, and gave thee drink? and local authorities had been And when saw we thee a "Not all those who move from completely absorbed in adminisstranger, and took thee in? or place to place are mentally or tering ERA, CWA, and various naked, and clothed thee? And physically competent to under- other related activities under when saw we thee sick, or in take to fend for themselves in a 'emergency' legislation. No prison, and came unto thee ?" new field. But men are not al- thought had been given to an Matthew 25: 35-40. ways at fault for having no adjustment of the old poor laws money saved on which to sup- to meet new conditions." "Move On, You!" * port themselves after months in the lumber camp, or on railroad "By March, 1936, many states "Traditionally the American construction, or following the had become thoroughly alive to people have regarded the stran- crops. Often enough the wages the fact that it was not enough ger who asked for alms as a for which they work are grossly to ask for federal funds with ne'er-do-well whose own fault it inadequate to meet their needs. which to meet the needs of tranwas that he found himself in Compelled as they are to take sient relief, but that there must such sorry straits. Let him help the only jobs they can get, there be a sharing of responsibility himself ! Was there not oppor- are times when they need help between national and state govtunityand success for every man from the society which tolerates ernments and that the states to take care of himself if he these conditions." must face the fact that their 'had it in him'? own laws of legal settlement The depression years of 1930 were, by their rigidity and lack "The man who takes to the and 1931 saw a tremendous in- of uniformity, creating some of road' today in quest of work crease in the numbers in those the very problems of which all carries with him, unaware, the illegally "riding the rods." Still states complained." ball and chain of the settlement more were "thumbing a ride." laws of Old England. If work is The budgets of private agencies Three interstate conferences not found and, need develops, he which had been aiding these have been held. suddenly finds himself in an transients were steadily declinalien community, unwelcome, ing and the numbers needing "In all these conferences the with no legal claim for aid, with help were steadily increasing. Committee on Care of Transient limited private charitable re- A National Committee on Care and Homelesst kept up a drumsources available to him, and of Transient and Homeless was fire on the objective of federal, with suspicion directed toward composed of individuals from state, and local responsibility in him as a dangerous character. national agencies concerned with this field, together with em- The hospitality of the police some phase of the problem of phasis on the basic remedies of station, the 'two meals and a transiency and homelessness. 'surer direction and guidance' flop' in a municipal lodging Through the efforts of this com- for men in search of employhouse or second-rate mission, mittee the Federal Transient ment. Unification of the laws Program was formulated. of legal settlement throughout • Excerpts from "After Five Years," pub- the United States was urged, as lished by the Committee on Care of Tran- By 1934, forty-four states and was the vesting of responsibility sient and Homeless, 1270 Sixth Avenue, New the District of Columbia had York, price 10 cents, t The Council of Women for Home Mis- [385 ] sions Is represented on this Committee. in the state governments to de- was a desire to express the spirit Kingdom of God under the captermine settlement. The federal of the Preaching Mission-unity tion, "Thy Kingdom Come." Dr. and state authorities were asked of effort for the Kingdom of Lyman said that to Jesus the to prov'ide the necessary funds God. Kingdom meant living the will with which to meet the relief of God and that His was one life needs of the unsettled person. The four organizations, The lived in harmony with God. An Council of Women for Home ideal was held before this great "Each of these conferences Missions, the Women's Commit- group of city women to leave the appointed a continuing commit- tee of the Foreign Missions Con- distracting small things and live tee charged with carrying out ference, the National Council of lives in harmony with God, decertain recommendations of the Federated Church Women and voted to the interests of His conference and with bringing the Women's Cooperating Com- Kingdom. What could not be the resolutions of the conference mission of the Federal Council accomplished by this challenge to the attention of the proper of Churches, combined to bring to seven hundred women put authorities. together the church women of into action? metropolitan New York. Nearly "The Council of State Govern- 700 sat down in fellowship. The second speaker of the day, ments, meeting in its Third Gen- While the greater number were Rev. Joseph R. Sizoo, D.D., lately eral Assembly in Washington in from metropolitan New York, come to New York from Wash- January, 1937, with representa- including cities and towns in ington, D. C., brought rich extion from 45 states, adopted a New Jersey, We s t c he s t e r periences from his contacts with series of resolutions favoring County, New York, and Long varying groups. All he found 'uniform and reciprocal state Island, there were guests from going back for satisfaction of laws to iron out some of the con- Poughkeepsie, New York; Stam- heart-hunger to the Christian flicts in the field of social se- ford and Norwalk, Connecticut; faith. Dr. Sizoo had as his topic curity.' It recommended a stand- Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; "For Such a Day as This," and ard requirement of one year to Washington, D. C. ; the Bay pointed out how Christian womgain settlement; a provision for region and Southern California; anhood in such a time must meet retaining the old settlement un- Atlanta, Georgia, and Toronto, the heart-hunger of the world til a new settlement was ac- Canada. for the Gospel. He said we quired; relief and service dur- have got to develop a new kind ing any period of inquiry as to The luncheon was planned of heroism. settlement; authority vested in the state public welfare depart- under the chairmanship Of Mrs. Dr. Robert M. Searle, as secment to determine settlement; retary of the New York Federafunds available to the state for Augustus Trowbridge, who was tion of Churches, offered the inreimbursement of local commu- vocation, and the benediction nities for service rendered to also the charming presiding was pronounced by Rev. William transients; and approval of the officer. By her long-range plan- Adams Brown, D.D., Chairman 'Uniform Transfer of Depend- ning Mrs. Trowbridge was able of the Committee on Universal ents Act.' These resolutions, to bring to the luncheon group a Life and Work. bearing as they do the stamp of cable message from India from approval of the official delegates Dr. E. Stanley Jones as follows: In closing we quote from a from 45 states,constitute the "Personal gratitude your signifi- letter of Dr. Brown's received crystallization in government of cant move toward unity. Light after the luncheon, for it exa sense of social responsibility in that direction. Follow it." presses what so many feel: for the non-resident." Another cable message of bless- ing on the undertaking from I do not know when I have attended May Luncheon for Church Maude Royden and a third mes- a meeting which seemed to me more sage from across seas, from vibrant· with thrilling possibilities. Women Lady Astor, "All we who profess It was not merely the fact that the the Christian faith will unite large company assembled was an ir:.- On May 10 at the Hotel Bilt- when we understand and apply dication of the resources of far-reachmore, New York City, a really Jesus' message, 'Now are we the ing and intelligent service which the significant luncheon took place. Sons of God,' and follow His Church possesses in her consecrated There had been several May Day command." President Mary E. womanhood, but still more the fact luncheons sponsored by one Woolley was prevented by the that your meeting together, instead interdenominational organiza- one hundredth anniversary of of separately, was an indication of tion for the missionary women Mount Holyoke College from be- your recognition that whatever difof metropolitan New York but ing present. In her place at the ferentiation of function may prove this luncheon sponsored by the guest table was Mrs. William wise from the point of view of effecfour interdenominational or- Adams Brown. tive administration, the cause is at ganizations . t h r 0 ugh which heart one. Dr. Mary Ely Lyman, just rechurch women have been work- turned from receiving an hon- May this cause which is one ing, symbolized a new epoch. orary degree from Mount Hol- be served whole-heartedly by The thought back of this effort yoke, brought a strong message every woman who has taken the on what church women can con- name of Jesus Christ upon her, tribute toward bringing in the and may she give herself entirely to Him in "Such a Day as This."

EMMA JESSIE OGG.

~ Our World–wide

I A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO EUROPE the influence of a book by the restore the crucifixes to their original headmaster of a Jewish girls' places on the walls. The Bible in Spain secondary school whose study of anti-Semitism has led him to In his May Day speech Hitler In the latest report of the realize that the only solution to is reported to have declared: "I British and Foreign Bible So- the Jewish problem is to be will not tolerate that the German ciety, reference is made to the found in Christ. Two hundred people's authority shall be mentriumphs of the Bible in Spain Jewish families in Bucharest are aced from any quarter. . . . during the present conflict and prepared to become Christians, That holds good above all for distress. Although the civil war but the State church refuses to the churches." was raging in Spain for half the encourage the movement. . year with which the report As to the children of Chrisdeals, a circulation of 211,000 -Watchman-Examiner. tian people he said: volumes was achieved. The Bible Society's depot in Madrid Religious Education in Sweden We will take their children and was kept open during the siege will educate them to become new Gerand the Society's agent remained The Lutheran Church is the mans. We will not permit them to at his post. State Church in Sweden and in lapse into the old ways of thinking. all high schools and colleges re- We will take them when they are ten Evangelism in Belgium ligion is a required subject. It years old and bring them up in the includes Bible study, church spirit of the community until they are Within the past few months, history, comparative religion eighteen. They shall not escape us! the Belgian Gospel Mission, and missions. School work befounded by Mr. and Mrs. Ralph gins every day with a religious -New York Times. Norton, has opened seven new service lasting about fifteen mincenters, making a total of sixty- utes, with a view to training What of the Waldenses? six in which the Gospel is reg- pupils to do serious thinking on ularly preached. M. Vansteen- religious and ethical questions. This oldest evangelical church berghe, one of the directors of in the world, a church that has the Mission, was converted from Teachers of religion are re- withstood more than 30 organatheism in England during the quired to be members of the ized persecutions, today has 250 war, through the reading of the State Church. Great demands churches and missions in Italy. Bible while in a hospital. are made as to the teacher's per- Because of retrenchment in sonality; he must preach by his other churches, the Waldenses M. Vansteenberghe tells how character the same ideals that are carrying more responsibility one center was opened as typical he teaches. for Christian witnessing in Italy of all the others: A brushmaker, than ever before. Last year living near Ypres, heard the -The Christian Advocate. they provided over 88 per cent Gospel at a meeting last June, of the money spent upon their was converted, and straightway The Cross in German Schools Missions throughout Italy, their asked if a hall could be opened H 0 s pit a 1s, their Children's in his village. With his small An order to replace the cruci- Homes, their Homes for the life savings, he enlarged a brick fix in classrooms in Germany Aged, their College at Torre Pelshed attached to his house, so with pictures of Adolph Hitler lice and their Theological Semthat it is capable of seating forty has resulted in great excitement inary at Rome. Their congregapeople. On the opening day, and open resistance. The Liv- tions are larger than ever, and sixty crowded in, and others ing Church says: Italians in increasing numbers stood outside the door listening. are joining their churches. The unyielding attitude of Roman -Life of Faith. Catholic parents forced the authori- It is clear that an evangelical ties at Konnersreuth to restore the agency, such as the Waldensian Jews Turn to Christ crucifixes to the classrooms in that Church, is more needed in Italy city. Upward of 100 irate townsmen than ever before. The Barbican Mission to the marched to the home of the school Jews, London, reports that sev- superintendent and chanted in unison AFRICA eral hundred Jewish families in their demand for restitution of the Rumania are prepared to accept Christian symbols. The intervention 11 Duce and the Moslems Christ. This is largely due to of the police, with drawn revolvers, failed to intimidate the townspeople. A New York Times corre- The upshot of this demonstration was spondent in Egypt declares the an order from the local authorities to majority of Moslems are unal- [387 ]

terably opposed to Mussolini's Protestants Not Wanted Tea With Tracts claim to be "defender of the in Tripoli Moslem faith." Sheikh Musta- Dr. Burkitt of Nairobi in pha el Maraghi, rector of the The medical mission for Mos- Kenya Colony, Africa, is a dithousand-year-old Azhar Uni- lems and Jews in Tripoli has rector of a tea plantation and at versity in Cairo, and recognized been closed by Italian authori- the same time carries on Chrisas the ecclesiastical head of Mos- ties, and the missionary doctor tian work. He is promoting an lems throughout the world, says: was ordered to leave the terri- East Africa Colportage Society "Only a Moslem who believes in tory. For half a century the for the distribution of Scripture the religion of Mohammed and North Africa Mission has main- portions and evangelical booklets lives up to the laws of the Koran tained this healing and preach- among the blacks from many can be the defender or protector ing center, the only evangelical tribes who pass through on their of Islam. No other person, no witness in the whole of Libya. way to mines and plantations. matter of what race or religion Complying with Government re- They eagerly read anything they or nationality, can be our de- quirements, the purpose of the can get in their own dialects. fender." mission was described as: "Ex- Dr. Burkitt has an attractive plaining the way of salvation depot in Nairobi which he hopes Their religion forbids Moham- through the Lord Jesus Christ to duplicate in other centers of medans from being ruled by non- in obedience to His commands, East Africa. -So S. Times. Moslems, and those of that faith and also endeavoring to show the in the Near East are not at all love of God in our medical con- WESTERN ASIA interested in Mussolini's pro- sultations." nouncement. After Fifty Years A' government ordinance of Cairo's College for Girls Two reports from North Syria August 26 authorized the mis- prove that progress may appear The American College for sion to continue under three con- over a stretch of half a century, Girls at Cairo, administered by ditions: (a) No religious prop- which cannot be seen from year the American Mission in Egypt aganda. (b) Nurses to have to year. The first is that of for the United Presbyterian Italian diplomas. (c) Premises Rev. D. M. Wilson in regard to Church of North America, is the to conform to Hygiene Inspec- Tripoli, written in 1853; the lineal descendant of the first tor's regulations. The doctor other, written fifty years later girls' school in all Egypt. The was unaware of this Ordinance by Rev. F. W. March, who died cornerstone of the first building until it was read to him at the last year after 60 years in Syria. was laid February 25, 1908. The police station; after which, original college building fund charged with disregarding its "We mention schools not bewas raised through the personal terms, he was ordered to leave cause we have any, but to state efforts of its founder and first and the Mission was closed. the reason why we have none. president, Miss Ella O. Kyle, Near the close of the last year supported by a committee in -Moslem World. our school in Tripoli was broken Pittsburgh and individuals in up by the Greeks…. At none both Egypt and America. The Good News from Nigeria of the villages is there any proslargest single contribution was pect that a school would open the $30,000, a gift from Mr. John D. H. G. Farrant, field secretary way for a preaching station; and Rockefeller, Sr. It is the most of the Sudan United Mission, to sustain a school for the sake advanced Protestant missionary gives an encouraging account of of the influence of the school school for girls in North Africa, present conditions in northern alone, under any native teacher occupying a strategic position in Nigeria. Although a few years we can. employ, we regard as a a city that is the largest in the ago a missionary would be able waste of missionary funds. . . . continent, and that is, at the to give the names and histories Since last spring the Christians same time, the intellectual and of all the converts, today that have lived in constant fear of spiritual center of the Arabic- would be impossible. By far the their Moslem neighbors, indeed speaking Moslem world. greater number of converts of a large part of the Christian recent years have been won, not population fled in midsummer The student body numbers by Europeans, but by Africans. to the mountains where many of mor~ than 400; courses include It is the aim of the Mission to them still remain. . . . If asked the whole gamut of a girl's edu- "blacken" the work as much as whether there be signs of a cation, from the Beginners' De- possible. Thirty men with their brighter dawn our answer would partment through the equivalent wives and families are being be very unsatisfactory." of an American Junior College trained at Gindiri for evangeliscourse. Among graduates are tic work. Two centers in the "The Tripoli field has eight found doctors, nurses, lawyers, heart of one Moslem district, organized churches, most of musicians, teachers, office work- which had not been available for which include groups of villages, ers, an artist of note, Egypt's missionary effort during thirty so that the eight churches take sole aviatrix, and a host of effi- years, are now occupied. The in all the church members of the cient wives and mothers. opening of a new leper colony at whole field. Each church has a Maiduguri means the possibility native preacher. There are 23 of reaching 1,000,000 people. outstations including 25 schools -The Christian.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

which are visited regularly. In suggested that since the mission- threw herself on the body of her the eight churches are 767 mem- aries had discovered the source dead husband prepared for crebers. . . . During the year, 31 of disease, doubtless they would mation. God knows what else persons have been received on provide a new and safe fountain. she did in the name of Christ the profession of faith. The eight "Unfortunately," said the mis- Great Physician." churches working together as a sionary, "our mission has no Presbytery have established a money for such projects, nor Physical Training for Women Home Mission work; a commit- have we as individuals." tee composed wholly of Syrians The Physical Education Colhaving been appointed to receive Finally it was agreed that if lege for Women in Bengal is an and disburse funds and direct the missionary could provide the experiment financed in Canada. the work. They have raised cement for a sealed fountain, the It has made a beginning with 9,000 ps." headman would provide the 16 pupils, Europeans and In- labor. Now the 2,000 people of dians, from various parts of In- -Syria News Quarterly. the Moslem village get clean dia, women of good educational water and the Christians are standing who think it worth American Mission Press welcomed as friends. while spending time and money to obtain this extra qualification. The year 1934 marked the -Monday Morning. Even for girls, education is no centenary of the American Mis- longer confined to books; they sion Press in Beirut, Syria. The INDIA AND SIAM are the healthier and happier Press was founded in 1822 on for the change. Calcutta has the Island of Malta for service Seeing Below the Surface had a physical education college in the Near East, but it was not for men for a few years, and its until 1834 that it was actually "World travelers who visit influence is already felt throughmoved to Beirut, where it has port cities, stay in good hotels out the province. The girls' colnow completed over one hundred and follow guides may have an lege will soon be as well known. years of missionary publication interesting time, but they learn and printing for Arabic-speak- little of human suffering and its A recent demonstration of the ing lands. Its literature now amelioration," writes a corre- College was largely attended by goes to some twenty-five differ- spondent of the Christian Evan- prominent people of Calcutta. ent countries. gelist. -Indian Witness. Many missionaries and in- "My saddest experience has digenous workers have aided in been to note the look of fear, as New Methods in Rural Work various ways. A zealous young well as suffering, in the faces of Swiss has recently printed at the teeming thousands-a look born Evangelistic work in rural Press a useful leaflet, "How to of ignorance, disease and under- areas seems to be taking a new Read the Bible." Dr. N. Nucho, nourished bodies; a ghastly look turn, and promises well for Director of Hamlin Memorial of futility because there is no building up the Church. In gen- Sanatorium, has distributed in physician, no hospital, nurse or eral, the emphasis is: the past several years thousands medicine; and worse yet, no of copies of a tract on "Tuber- courage that comes from the (1) Seek to concentrate evangelistic culosis and Its Prevention," Spirit of Christ. In most orien- effort in villages and seek to build largely at his own expense. tal countries, as well as in Cen- up the old Christian communities; tral Africa, there is probably no (2) oDtain a mediating leadership; -Syria News Quarterly. more than one trained physician (3) make a decisive and deep im- to every 200,000 people. pression on chaudhri leaders by liv- Disturbing the Village ing with them; (4) aim to make them "A few years ago I spent sev- the firebrands that will set the villages When a missionary came to a eral hours with a medical mis- aflame, and (5) get them to take re- Moslem village in Syria, it did sionary in India. This delicate sponsibility for follow-up work. not take his trained-nurse wife woman gave herself and her long to tell him that much of the service to people in their filth, It is a new experience for old disease rampant in the town was ignorance and abysmal super- converts from the sweeper class due to the public fountain, where stition and suffering, packed in to live in the same tents with the women dipped hands and poverty like rabbits in a warren. city folks, and "break caste" by jars to draw the family water She dressed wounds many times eating with them. It is also a supply. after having taken out the mag- new experience for them to work gots. She cleansed the fly larvae to schedule and obey the call of "It is the will of Allah that from the festering eyes of little the bell, and in the evenings to there should be sickness," said children and bound them with get the exer_cise afforded by the village headman when it was healing lotions. She gave con- games of football. urged that he take steps to rem- solation and sedative to a dying edy this condition. "You stran- man who had hold of the tail of -Indian Witness. gers are disturbing our village. the sacred cow which had been Please go away and do not come brought into the house to help Andhra Christian College back." in his dying moments. She com- forted a wailing widow as she The United Lutheran Church On second thought he shrewdly of America and the Church Mis- sionary Society of Great Britain have worked out a plan of coop-

eration in Andhra Christian Fruit of Leper Work and shot them. Their bodies College. The first C. M. S. pro- were dumped in a lime-filled fessor will join the staff on Dr. and Mrs. J. W. McKean, trench, and the village was looted July 1. Lutherans will provide now living in retirement at and burned. A smaller group a dormitory for C. M. S. stu- Claremont, California, were mis- was slain near Canton, and Candents. sionaries in Siam for thirty ton authorities are also said to years, establishing the first or- be engaged in making a round- It is hoped that the American ganized work for lepers in that up of all lepers. Lutheran Church Mission, the kingdom. About 2,000 lepers American Baptist Mission, the have since entered the asylum at Military authorities had long English Methodist Mission, the Chiengmai. There are 450 there threatened to end the little Canadian Baptist Mission and now and nearly all have become Happy Valley colony in their efthe American Methodist Epis- active, praying Christians, mak- forts to wipe out the disease. copal Mission will also coop- ing regular contributions to the work out of their very limited Mission to Chinese Buddhists erate. allowance for food money. The Christian Mission to Bud- Women Elders in Siam A recent letter from Chieng- dhists is now fifteen years old. mai Leper Asylum includes this Its first headquarters were in The Leper Asylum, Chieng- statement: "Mr. Pia begs to Nanking, but in 1926 the center mai, Siam, has the distinction of hand to Dr. McKean two ticals was moved to Shatin, near Honghaving the first women elders in and to Mrs. McKean two ticals kong. The influence of this work the Presbyterian Church. Nang to be used in God's work." (A extends to every large monastery La and .Nang Kan Gao were tical is worth about 50 cents.) in China and even reaches elected to eldership in April, Japan, Malaya and Formosa. 1925. At that time Siam formed -Monday Morning. Since the beginning of the mistwo presbyteries of the synod of sion over eighty Buddhist and New York. These two saintly CHINA Taoist monks of "lay-devotees" old women went about the duties have been baptized as Christians of their high office with a hu- "The Bread of Life" and some have become pastors mility and joy touching to be- of churches. In addition, there hold. A cracker manufacturer of are several thousand "Tao Yu" Hongkong encloses in each tin -interested men and women. There had been good reason of his wares, shipped throughout for their election. Many leper China and the Netherlands In- Until recently this work has women were so crippled they dies, a small paper on which is been supported by funds from could not come to the chapel, and printed in four languages- Norway, Sweden and Denmark, missed the comfort of the weekly Chinese, Javanese, Malay and but it is expected that the Anservice. These women therefore English-the text, "Jesus said, glican Church will help next asked that two of their number I am the Bread of Life." year. The plan is to form a be made elders to comfort, teach brotherhood of converted Budand administer sacrament to When a representative of the dhist monks, already accustomed helpless shut-ins. The two most British and Foreign Bible So- to celibacy, who will live together loved were Nang La and Nang ciety called on this man recently and be available for special evan- Kan Gao. Nang La had been a he showed him a drawer full of gelistic· work among educated wretched beggar. Her near letters which he had received, Buddhist lay folk in the cities, relatives did not care for her asking for more information and among the hills of Yunnan. and at the progressive signs of about this Jesus, "the Bread of leprosy drove her away from Life." In reply, he always sends .-Chinese Recorder. her home. Her only recourse a copy of St. John's Gospel, with was holding out her twisted a personal testimony to its in- Results from Small Efforts hands for alms. Then she found fluence on his own life. Christ and began to "serve the During her stay in China, Lord with gladness." -Alliance Weekly. Muriel Lester says the most re- markable piece of work she saw Nang Kan Gao lived in He~then 'Cruelty was the transformation of a vil- Chiengmai where her husband lage in twelve months. Two was an elder in the church and Presbyterian missionaries re- missionaries lived so close to the she herself was a great Bible port the execution of 80 mem- Chinese in fellowship and so student and ardent Christian. bers of a leper colony in Yeung- close to our Lord in spirit, that Her husband died and Nang kong, Kwangtung Pro v inc e, by using only their spare time· Kan Gao carried on alone. China, by civil and military au-_ and spending almost no money When it was discovered that she thorities. These lepers lived in they were able to evoke from the had leprosy, still in its early a little cluster of huts known as peasants of a neighboring village stage, she immediately started Happy Valley, and existed by sufficient confidence, communal on foot to Chiengmai. Because their own efforts, aided by the ambition and initiative to set up the disease was caught in its missionaries. A lone survivor three schools, a library and early stage, it was arrested. told of hiding in a sewer of the reading room, a daily clinic, a village while soldiers bound his -Siam Outlook. associates, carried them to a hill

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

public exhibition of agricultural Better Conditions for Women "I told her that the baby produce in which five or six other villages cooperated, and a A Woman's Life Improvement seemed well and strong, a finegroup of voluntary actors, stilt Association is being sponsored looking little fellow-I thought walkers, conjurors, to enliven by the Kiangsi provincial gov- she was doing a good job. She the long days of the New Year ernment. For six months the holiday. Association will investigate the said no, he was spoiled. She living conditions of women in couldn't feed him properly, she A leading medical man had Kiangsi. Then plans will be couldn't train him properlybeen helping the peasants near the grandparents wouldn't allow his hospital set up a credit and worked out for the promotion of it. Every time she tried to cormarketing cooperative. Amazed the welfare of women. From rect him, they interfered and at the resourcefulness and re- July, 1937, to June, 1942, is to scolded her! I tried to sympaliability that was forthcoming be the period of enforcement. thize with her, but I told her it In the first year a home econom- was her job, and a tough one. he summed up his whole ex- If only there were any hopes of perience of China: ics' school will be established. training the grandparents !" The second year will see the ex- "There is no country like it. tension of the program to ten JAPAN-CHOSEN Here one gets such big results more districts: the third year to 20 more districts; the fourth from such small efforts." year to 25 more districts; and Intensive Rural Campaign -The Christian Advocate. the fifth year to 27 more dis- In experimenting with ways Mui Tsai Slavery tricts, thus finally covering the and means to carryon its cam- whole province. Special stress paign for "100,000 new men and boys for Christ in ten years," For some years the British will be laid on needs of farming the Brotherhood of St. Andrew Government has been trying to and working women. Physical is giving a full half of its energy education, civic training, indus- this year to stirring up activity end the practice called Mui Tsai, trial and farming production, whereby young girls are sold useful social activities and set- in rural evangelism. An Insti- ting up of good habits will all tute for training rural workers into service – to work for the receive attention. will be held in Tokyo, August purchasing household without pay and without the right to -China Critic. 16-21, when a well-planned, leave. Yet in spite of legal en- practical demonstration course actments, ways and means have How Would You Answer This? will be conducted by rural workbeen found to continue the prac- ers in such problems as evantice, which cannot be considered What is the proper way to de- gelism, woman's work, young anything but a mild form of cline taking a baby to bring up? slavery. The recent findings of This is what a missionary in men's work, church school meththe Royal Commission appointed Hainan would like to know, and ods, and health and occupational to investigate this matter make here is why. schemes. Only three rural work- ers, lay or clerical, from each of clear such a conclusion to any A young Christian mother the ten dioceses, will be invited has been much interested in the to participate in the first instiimpartial investigator. feeding and care of her baby, and came to the Mission at in- tute. The Onabake Mission was The Manchester Guardian gets tervals with questions. She had chosen as being best suited for to the heart of the problem when asked for a book on "Care and demonstration purposes, being it says: Training of Children." Let the missionary finish the story: located five miles from the rail- If it were possible to discover what way station, in the midst of a girls are Mui Tsai, the present legis- "She was the fi'rst mother I countryside completely population in Hongkong and Malaya, properly enforced, would be sufficient to lated by small farmers. This abolish the practice. The difficulty, had known to intimate that she little mission was made possible as the Commission and all other in- was not fully qualified to bring through a gift of $1,000 secured vestigators have realized, is that the up any number of children. But by Bishop Dallas, following his possessors of a Mui Tsai naturally claim that the child is something else I had not seen her for several visit to Japan last year.

-an illegitimate daughter, a child left weeks, when she came up one -The Living Church. in their care by relations, or, gen- Sunday after church. When I erally, "an adopted daughter-in-law" went downstairs to greet her, More Japanese Deities -that is, a girl child adopted until she said, 'I've brought my baby she is old enough to marry a son of to hand over to you, so you can To Japan's national pantheon, the house. The only practical meas- bring him up properly,' and she which is said to include "eighty ure that has ever been suggested to myriads of gods," 1,148 new stop this is to register. all adopted pushed him into my hands, con- deities were added in solemn daughters-in-law and, if necessary, all tinuing, 'I don't know how. I ceremonies last April. They children transferred from their par- want you to teach him and feed were soldiers of the empire who ents' care. The Governments in Hong- him and train him-it wouldn't had died during the past year. kong and Malaya have always resisted be hard for you. It's hard for this on the ground that such measures me. I'm not equal to it. Oh, The ceremonies in form and would logically lead to the registration and supervision of every girl in meaning have no Occidental the colony. I'll pay you,' she added.

counterparts. The rites were Even before the tent meetings ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO carried out in darkness. Against the local congregation had felt the black background of the the old church building inade- Demon Possession in shrine the white-robed Shinto quate, and had taken up a sub- South Seas priests and military officers who scription, at great sacrifice, of assisted made striking, ghost- one hundred yen. A wealthy A missionary in the South Sea like figures. Three thousand Christian woman in Taiku Evangelical Mission, working in members of the families of the who had grown up in that village the Solomon Islands, thinks that dead and the highest officers of gave another hundred. Follow- those who scoff at the reality of the army and navy were present. ing the Sunday service all joined Satan and demons, would revise in a parade. "A couple of hun- their theology if they could be First, the chief priest of the dred strong we marched a half in a heathen village for a few shrine invited the spirits of the mile to the river-bed," writes days. He tells of a notorious departed to enter the sanctuary. Mr. Adams, "We each, men, old witch doctor whose mind was Rites were held to felicitate the women and children picked up a incapable of grasping spiritual new deities on their elevation. stone according to our strength. ideas. When he was convicted In solemn procession, with a mil- We marched back to town, while of sin and he accepted Christ his itary band playing a funeral an- non-Christians lined the streets mind cleared, and his joy was them, a small portable shrine, to see the strange parade. We unbounded. But Satan did not conceived to contain the spirits deposited the stones in the easily release him. Next day a of the new deities, was carried church courtyard, and then held man hurried to the mission, crythrough the courtyard to the a brief service dedicating these ing: main temple. All lanterns and first offerings to the future place other lights were extinguished of worship to the one and only "Come quick! Old Mae-hui during its passage. When the true God and His Son. It was shake-shake too much; old fell a ark was placed in its proper a witness of solidarity among devil come back." niche the shrine lights were relit Christians." and offerings of fruit, vegetables The old man was found graspand wine were placed before the Stages of Growth in Korea ing the rafters of his low dwellnew spirits. ing, shaking the building with The figures tracing Presby- great power, and crying out in Those deified in the recent terian Church growth in Korea an unearthly way. Prayer was ceremony brought the total so since 1900 are significant. The offered and soon Mae-hui called worshipped to 130,967. first decade of this century saw out, "Lord Jesus, save me from a growth of 1,1000/0 in adher- this devil's power." Immediately -New York Times. ents, but in the second decade he fell exhausted to the floor and slept heavily for a few hours. A Witness of Solidarity the increase was only 3 %. Dur- He soon recovered and has gone on since a happy Christian. Edward Adams writes from ing the third, the figure advanced Taiku, Korea, of results that fol- to 26%, while in the six years of NORTH AMERIOA lowed a week of tent meetings this fourth decade there has ten miles from Taiku, where a been the almost unbelievable in- Oommission on Unity church had been established ten crease of 75.5%. years ago, but they were ten Largely as an outgrowth of years of struggle for bare exist- Baptized membership has not the National Preaching Mission, ence. A little farther into the kept pace with this. While it a new "Commission for the mountains are two more groups was 1,000% between 1900 and Study of Christian Unity" will -about three miles apart-very 1910, the next decade shows carryon. "a continuous educamuch in the same condition. Too 76%, the third 33%, and the six tional program," both as to the far from the main currents of "conditions that create the de- Christian activities, and with the years of the fourth 24 %. There mand for a greater unity" and strong and overwhelming back- as to the various proposals by ward pull of a hostile society, it were no native pastors in 1900; which unity may be achieved. has been a discouraging strug- there were 40 in 1920; then an The educational program would gle. A native pastor, four lay increase of 3500/0 in 1920, of strive to produce attitudes favorworkers, two women and two 127% in 1930 and 29% in 1936. able to an advance in unity, and men made up the Gospel team. readiness to give open-minded For three days the tent was filled These figures reflect the great consideration to whatever plans (500-800 people) morning, noon revival that followed loss of in- seem most promising. and night. Workers took turns dependence; the period of conin addressing the multitudes solidation that followed, a period Some of the conditions behind· with time out only at meals. By that has now passed and the the demand for greater unity Sunday night 140 decided to ac- Church seems to be entering an– are: cept Jesus as Lord and Saviour. other forward movement. Mis- Two evangelists ~tayed to do fol- sionary work in Korea began in Overchurching in local areas. low-up work, and the next week 1884; Christians now number Inefficient use of resources. 20 more decisions were made. 520,000. Since the total popula- The meaninglessness of our divisions tion is 20,500,000, each Chris- tian must win 40 others! when transplanted to the mission fields, where new churches are -Christianity Today. being created.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The lack of moral authority in a British Army by a man named been studied very little, if at all. Church which appeals for unity Jackson at the time of the Amer- The results of their research is in the world at large, when it ican Revolution. Today one can then compiled, and used by gov- find albinos, mulattoes, as well ernment agencies, universities, has such insufficient unity within itself.

Progress in Kentucky's as combinations of these, and Bible translation societies and negroid and Indian features. scientific research societies. Mountains Little was done concerning This offers opportunity for their physical, mental or spir- Rapid changes are being made itual needs until the Episcopal service and discovery seldom in the Kentucky mountain com- Church began work there sev- surpassed in the realm of scienmunities. Many county seats eral years ago. Two years ago, are connected by good roads; tific research, as there are hunrivers once crossed only by fords Rev. Albert Chillson took hold dreds of extremely interesting have been bridged. Many good of the work. He found malnu- languages about which very schools have been erected. trition was widespread, high mortality among children and little is known, and long-sought 'rhe College at Berea operates destitution in general. Mr. Chill- secrets about the relationships a "book car." One who travels son gained their confidence by of people and streams of migrain it writes: tion. The Institute's headquar- repeated visits, and when he ters are at 506 Commonwealth During my almost six years of trav- proposed a religious service in Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

eling I have seen six new school build- the near-by schoolhouse on Sun- The Mormon Program ings replace old ones. In three in- day afternoons they responded of Today stances a two-room building has taken amazingly, both in numbers and the place of a one-room school. With It is well to know just what the new buildings, conditions have im- in their participation in the serv- the Mormons are up to in these proved. The better light and freshly ices. So far, only a beginning United States: painted walls seem conducive to clean- has been made. liness. In one school a small kitchen 1. Nearly 2,000 emissaries at work, has oeen equipped for serving hot -The Living Church. without salary. lunches.

Transportation of pupils to Saving the "Shreds" 2. Using deceptive radio talks mis- leading many.

county high schools is becoming Said Horace Mann in a lecture 3. Using millions of copies of perimore common. For the Cumber- on education: "The ash e s, odicals and tracts, all craftily written land National Forest the govern- to lead people to believe things utterly shreds and wrecks of everything contrary to the Bible. ment has already purchased are of some value." A California 300,000 acres, and plans even- reformatory is acting on this 4. Having a great building era; theory, and results are in sharp while it has already seven so-called tually to buy a total of 1,338,000 "temples" costing an average of acres, in seventeen counties of contrast to most misnamed "re- Kentucky. formatories" from which youtps $770,000, it is building soon a $525,000 plant in Los Angeles, another in Idaho, a new meeting-house in Chi- There are still very many commonly come out worse than cago costing half a million, besides its regions in which "the roads run when they entered. two $100,000 ones there; has another planned in Philadelphia; owns Manup the creeks, and the creeks run At the Preston School of In- hattan Congregational Church, New down the roads," many regions dustry, as this institution is York.

in which one must abandon all called, the boys are "cadets" in- 5. Has doubled its numbers twice thought of a car, and travel on stead of "inmates." Its cluster and one-third since the census of 1890 mule back or in jolt wagon to of buildings, with campus and and teaches that it is to rule the one's destination at some settle- world. ment or schoolhouse. athletic field, resembles a pleas- ant little college. Bars and 6. Has nearly all its Senior high- WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS. school students in its "Theological armed guards are only for a few Seminaries" one hour daily. "Jackson Whites" in sullen and vicious ones. The 7. Has millions of yearly income, rest have classes and military from tithing and large secular busi- ness interests, with which to do all New Jersey drills, learn trades, and are made this. 8. Has enough control over its peo- An isolated, backward group to feel that society is not against known as "Jackson Whites," liv- them, but on their side to aid ple to keep its proselyting force filled; ing in New Jersey, a few miles them to b e com e physically~ every young man expected to serve from the most heavily populated morally and mentally fit for use- two years or more. section of the United States, pre- ful citizenship. sent an ethnological puzzle. To -Light on Mormonism. -Evangelical-Messenger. Economic Freedom for Indians the original Indian settlers were Linguistic Research Hundreds of Navajo Indians added at least two other strains; met early in April in the Navajo Hessian deserters who in fleeing Each summer there is held an capital, Window Rock, Arizona, from their British masters had Institute of Linguistics, for the to draw up a new constitution.

settled in the hills and a part of purpose of training practical They desire a Legislature instead the 3,500 women, some white, linguistic investigators, and to of the old Tribal Council, which some black, imported under con- locate them among indigenous is claimed not to be representa- tract as camp-followers for the tribes whose languages have tive of all the people. Some of

the delegates were draped in torial officials, as well as mis- Fellowship will take part. The blankets, and some, college edu- sionaries, are deeply concerned campaign, lasting five or six cated, appeared as business men. over the situation. years, is designed to reach the All discussions were in the The Alaskan Native Brother- entire population of 16,000,000, Navajo tongue. hood, a Christian organization, which includes 3,000,000 of non- Seventy years ago this tribe has appealed to the missionaries Spanish – speaking Indians. A numbered 8,000; today there are for help in applying such restric- large circulation of the Scrip- 50,000 members. Their reser- tions to the traffic in intoxicants tures will be a feature of this vation includes 16,000 acres in as would afford the native people great effort.

Utah, New Mexico and Arizona. some measure of protection, and -Christianity Today.

Their land is rich in coal and save them from the moral de- oil. They own a million sheep, struction with which they are In the West Indies threatened. Victories over tempand their blanket business is ap- tation are being won by Alaskan The Presbyteries of Puerto proaching a million dollar indus- Rico and Cuba have been contry. Their constitution will be church members, who are sub- ducting evangelistic campaigns j ected almost daily to the sever- far more extensive than ever besubmitted to the "white fathers" est tests of the genuineness of fore. It is estimated that about at Washington. their Christian profession. 2,000 new members will be re- -Alliance Weekly.

Canadians Plan Federation Point Barrow Hospital Burns ceived as a result. These mem- bers have been trained for the Plans for a Canadian Federa- The hospital at Bar row, most part in the Sabbath schools. tion of Churches, fashioned Alaska, erected in 1921 by the The campaign has been carried somewhat after the Federal Presbyterian Board of National Council of Churches in the Missions, has been totally de- on by the pastors after weeks of United States, have been sent to stroyed by fire. The patients preparation. the heads of the Anglican, Bap- were removed safely, but meditist, Presbyterian and United cines and surgical equipment The Presbytery of Cuba or- Churches, the Salvation Army were destroyed. The loss is cov- dained two new ministers this and the Disciples. This proposed ered by insurance. Until July 1, year. They were members of federation would provide for 1936, when the operation of this the Sabbath school years ago, "the setting up of some coordi- hospital was transferred to the received their training from the nating council, so that in mat- Office of Indian Affairs of the ters of common interest we may U. S. Government, it provided mission schools of Cuba, and have the means of expressing the only health service available their seminary training in the ourselves, through one voice, to some 2,000 Eskimos. which could speak for the Prot- Evangelical Seminary in Puerto estant Church of our country." Emergency quarters h a v e Rico. One of them has estab- been fitted up, and medical sup- It is hoped thus to formulate plies and surgical equipment lished a church in what was fora united front of all Protestant have been shipped by dog team merly a garage, the only buildbodies on social questions, such from the Kotzebue Hospital. ing available when he was comas war and temperance, and for Mrs. Fred S. Klerekoper, wife pelled to move from a rented national evangelical work. of the missionary at Barrow, building, because of the annoy- who is a fully trained, registered -Advance. ance of a public cafe. The gar- age has been transformed into a nurse, will respond to emergency very attractive church audi- calls. Encouraging reports. have torium. The young minister and been received from the Klere- kopers regarding the progress his wife represent the new gen- Liquor Evils in Alaska of church work in the Barrow eration of Cubans, well prepared area. With characteristic devo- intellectllalIy, thoroughly identi- "The repeal of the Prohibition tion, the congregation continues fied with their own people, and Amendment was a major calam- definitely committed to the ideals ity for Alaska," says Dr. John of the Kingdom of Christ. M. Somerndike, Secretary for Alaska under the Presbyterian -The Presbyterian.

Board. "Ketchikan, for example, to carry forward the local pro- New Deal in Dominican with a population of less than gram of community worship and Republic 4,000, has 65 saloons where service. -Monday Morning. liquor is dispensed. Similar conditions prevail in every Alaskan LATIN AMERICA Long before the present gov- ernment used the term "New town and city. It is claimed that Evangelism in Mexico nearly two-thirds of the ship- Deal" it was a reality in the ments of Alaska steamship lines A cooperative effort in wideconsist of liquor. Its devastat- spread evangelism is being ar- Dominican mission field, and sixing effects are seen especially ranged, in which, among others, teen years of united action on among the native population. the National Bible Society of the part of United Brethren, Methodist and Presbyterian forces have proved its value. Immorality and every form of Scotland, the Scripture Gift Mis- Operating under four departvice follow in the wake of this sion, the Evangelical Churches ments – evangelistic, medical, evil. Government and terri- and the Latin America Prayer educational and social, the Board

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

for Christian Work in Santo Do- Need for Nationals in its annual feast and bull-fight. mingo has moved forward in a The constant noise and din of unified program w h i c h has The general situation in Cen- the drunken band all night long reached every stratum of Do- tral America directs attention to made sleep well-nigh impossible. minican life, and has become a the need for national Christian With the governor's permission vital factor for improvement. workers. Efforts are being made I was able to preach in the pub- There has been a substantial in- to send Christian workers into lic plaza as well as sell books, crease in the number of evan- several new Departments in before the bull-fight began. We gelicals. English Wesleyans are Guatemala, EI Salvador, Nic- had a good congregation and the now incorporated in this union aragua and Honduras. Foreign people were quite keen to listen church, and this year there was missionaries will take part in the to our message. held in Samafia the centennial advance, but the importance of celebration of the founding of the Bible Institutes at Pana- "The governor is a slave to the Wesleyan Methodist Church jachel for Indians, and that at drink. His wife asked if we had in that district among the Eng- Guatemala City and at San Jose a cure for this curse, and turnlish-speaking colored people, who in Costa Rica for Spanish-speak- ing to the two boys with me, I had migrated there from Penn- ing students, is increasingly ap- said, 'Senora, there are two of sylvania, New Jersey and the parent. Moreover, travel be- them. Ask them,' and Matias Carolinas in 1824. In 1837, tween the republics becomes Arela warmed my heart with his England sent a pastor who more difficult by the application splendid testimony. He was a founded a church with 60 char- of measures chiefly designed to known drunkard, but is now a ter members. The oldest mem- exclude foreign competitive im- free man through Christ. ber is 96 years old. Hanging on migration. News from Costa Rica the wall of her home is this indicates that the Government is "A seven hours' horseback motto, painted by her husband: taking drastic measures to limit journey took us to Copapata, "Childron United you stand de- the number of incoming mission- and here we saw the nucleus for vied you faull. Childron when aries; and the Minister of For- a growing work. We visited this you see remember me-E. eign Relations of Colombia has other small towns and made con- Anderson." Thus the idea of also announced that no more tacts with some who are really unity is foretold. -Advance. missionaries are wanted in Co- keen to know the way of salva- lombia. His veto is particularly tion. I always think of the town Woman's World severe against any further in- of Santa Rosa as the place where crease of single women workers. Satan's seat is. The ]ileople are The Presbyterian Board re- exceedingly bitter against us ports great progress in the West -World Dominion Press. and are very fanatical Catholics. Indies during the last few years In 1931 we held meetings there, in the organization of women's Belated Eft'orts in Guatemala but owing to continued persecu- tion the Indians stopped roming. societies in the churches. There Roman Catholics are making However, on this visit we had are now 18 church societies in every effort to regain lost ground the joy of baptizing five from Cuba, with 491 members, re- in Guatemala. Their efforts are the town itself, who professed porting more than 700 meetings commendable in many ways: a faith in Christ as Saviour. So during the past year. On their better type of clergymen; more keen were they that we hold a own initiative they have con- active rural work; better educa- convention there, that we did so. ducted seven Sunday schools and tion for children; certain im- Some fanatical women turned distributed 7,000 pieces of litera- provements in the quality of up, hoping to disturb the meetture. Each society has estab- their press; and even a strong ing; but we sang hymns until lished a "wardrobe," collecting party within the church, work- they went off in disgust. They and distributing used clothing to ing to purify the church, or at repeated the experiment the folthe community. Miss Edith M. least to remove the objections lowing day, but a terrible hail- Houston, worker at large, re- that laid it open to'complaint and storm drenched them and they ports that while visiting in the favored the advance of the made a hasty retreat. Not once home of one of the members of Evangelicals. Meanwhile, the were we disturbed again. Later, the societies, she found the evangelical cause continues to a son of one of these fanatical woman of the house examining grow by leaps and bounds. women who had attended the her coat and murmuring, "It meetings for the first time exwould make three little pairs of -Guatemala News. pressed the desire to know the pants." She lost no time in res- Lord. cuing her coat from the modern In Southern Peru Dorcas. Afro-Cuban Cult Alex. Jardine, writing for The Many of the societies have Neglected Continent, tells of a According to the Literary Diprayer groups, meeting once a new Christian group at Macu- gest there is in Cuba a cult month with the sole purpose of sani, southern Peru, who had whose rites sound like a page praying for the evangelization sent a special reque>st for an from pagan Africa. Kidnapof Cuba. -Monday Morning. evangelist to visit them. Mr. ping white children and human Jardine responded and says: sacrifice are a part of the cere- "We found the viUage occupied

monia!. Forty of their witch (66.79 %) are of the opinion aries in fourteen different fordoctors were arrested last De- that religion is losing ground. eign countries. Of the 2,728 cember and twenty others are churches in these foreign counalready serving long terms in World Religions tries, 2,000 are self-supporting. the Government prison. The total membership is 204,894. World Dominion has recently Rumania reported 6,050 bap- This cult originated at Sabee, published tables as authentic as capital of the West African slave are available of the percentages tisms, which was the largest coast kingdom of Whydah. It and numbers of the religions of number reported for the year. claims 500,000 votaries in Cuba, the world: of whom 100,000 are whites. – Watchman-Examiner. Catholic …….. 350,000,000-17% Gospel Bus in Chile Orthodox ……. 150,000,000- 7% Asia's Children in Sunday Protestant …… 230,000,000-11% School For the past three or four years the Presbyterian mission Of the non-Christian religions India has the largest Sunday in Chile has taken an active part school enrolment in Asia, with in the work of distributing the the Confucianists form 17 %, Korea a close second. There are Scriptures throughout r u r a I Hindus and Moslems 12 % each, 285,000,000 children in Asia areas by means of a gospel bus. under fourteen years of age They have made long trips with Buddhists, Animists, Shin- (excluding Asiatic Russia), out through the country whenever toists, Jews and others making of which number 2,800,000 beweather permitted traffic away up the remainder of the 2,040,- long to Protestant communities from the central highways. 000,000 in that class. -that is one in a hundred. Only Hundreds of New Testaments about one-quarter of these chilhave been left in the homes of Lutherans Go Forward dren have been touched by the country people, many of whom Sunday school. Some have been never leave their thatched huts. The American L u the ran receiving religious instruction in In each place the missionaries Board of Foreign Missions in day schools, but such privileges take the opportunity of telling adopting its budget on April 22, in day schools are rapidly disthe story of Christ, reading from removed a 10ro cut in mission- appearing. -Alliance Weekly. the Bible itself, training new ary salaries, and voted to send Christians, and opening new during the year one new or re- Women's Missionary Magazine avenues of interest. placement missionary to each foreign field, and also to make After years of discussion and -Presbyterian Banner. to each field a special contribu- planning, the Women's Mission- tion of $1,000 during the year ary Magazine of the United MISCELLANEOUS ($500 for British Guiana) for Presbyterian Church issued its buildings or general work. Ar- first number in August, 1887, Is Religion Losing Ground? gentina gets $1,500 because of with 2,300 advance subscrip- special needs at Eldorado. The. tions. Mrs. Sarah Foster Hanna In the January Fortune ap- total financial advance for the had the honor of first advocating peared the results of a survey on year is $30,000. such a magazine. Mrs. W. the status of religion in the Clark Hutchison, of Xenia, Ohio, Other indications of renewed was its first editor, and served United States today, based on progress are the building of a for 27 years. She was followed 4,500 interviews secured by For- church in Kobe, Japan, and three by Mrs. George Moore, who tune's investigators. new buildings at Zorzor, Liberia. served for 21 years. A fund The erection of new buildings at raised as a memorial to her sup- An equal number of men and Tsingtao, China, will proceed as plies illustrations for the magawomen were interviewed in all soon as the Luther League of zine. It is now under the capable major geographical areas, in America has attained its objec- editorship of Mrs. J. P. White, both rural and urban communi- tive of $10,000. formerly a missionary in Egypt.

ties. The various economic A special effort to cancel the o Lord our God, thy mighty hand levels were represented as fol- Board's debt is making headway. Hath made our country free; lows: prosperous, 10%; upper The treasurer was able to report that indebtedness had been re- From all her broad and happy land middle class, 27 %; lower middle duced to $80,000 by last March. The regular budget of the Board May worship rise to thee; class, 38%, and poor, 25%. is $471,727. The question: "Is religion in Fulfill the promise of her youth, Baptist Gains Her liberty defend; , America today gaining or losing .More than 17,000 persons, the By law and order, love and truth, ground?" The consensus of largest number in one year in judgment: the history of the Foreign Mis- America befriend! sion Society of the Southern Religion gaining……….. 24.8% Baptist Convention, were bap- The strength of every state increase Losing……………….. 49.90/0 tized by the Society's mission- Same ………………… 17. 20/0 aries and native workers last In Union's golden chain; Has no influence ………. year. The Society has mission- Don't know…………… 1. 3% Her thousand cities fill with peace, 6.8% Her million fields with grain- The virtues of her mingled blood Of those definitely believing In one new people blend; that religion is either gaining or losing, more than two-thirds By unity and brotherhood, America befriend! AMElN. -Henry van Dyke.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts. Eastward. The Story of Adoniram tions and achievements of the A Study of Christianity, National- Judson. Portrait. 8vo. 240 pp. next thirty-seven years fill the ism, and Communism in Asia. By Round Table Press. New York. volume. Judson's first wife died William Paton. 224 pp. $1.50. 1937. after fourteen years in Burma Chicago, Willett Clark and Co. and he later married Sarah 1937. There is no more fascinating Boardman. After a few years she too entered into rest and This is a very timely book. or more stimulating reading Judson married a third time. Mr. Paton is a secretary of the The dangers and the difficulties International Missionary Coun- than good missionary biog- overcom~ in pioneer mission cil. Last year he made a trip work for Christ present a very which took him through the Far raphies. They contain stories different story from that of East, India, and the Near East. most modern missions. Those The letters which record his im- of adventure in new fields, sac- were the days of giants and of pressions are among the most heroes and heroines. informing documents of their rificial service, love and rokind that this reviewer has seen. mance, information about new The biographer is a graduate At the insistence of his friends, of Brown University and now Mr. Paton put the substance of peoples and strange lands and professor of missions in Berkthose letters into book form. eley Divinity School, California. Here, then, is a record of what customs, and the study of char- He naturally sympathizes with a thoughtful observer has seen acter development under many Judson's change to Baptist of present conditions in the adverse conditions and toward views, which was the immediate most populous parts of Asia. high ideals. The life of Adon- reason for the founding of the Mr. Paton's concerns are pri- iram Judson, pioneer mission- American Baptist Missionary marily missionary. He is, how- ary to Burma, is such a treas- Union. The biography is vivid ever, interested also in the set- ure house. He has furnished and sympathetic, revealing the ting in which missions must material for many biographies, way God works to build up His work. These chapters contain, histories and historical novels Kingdom "in spite of dungeon, therefore, pictures of trends in in the past eighty-five years. fire and sword." politics, economics, and thought This is a well written life his- tory, documented, with clear The Israel Promises and Their Fulwhich affect the life of the purpose and abundant human filment. By Samuel Hinds Wilkin- Church. interest. While not a spiritual son. 195 pp. 88. 6d. John Bale, interpretation, it is a sympa- Sons, and Danielson. London. 1936. The book does not end with a thetic record. travelogue. The author has What is the teaching of the properly added an interpreta- The subject is too well-known Bible regarding the future of tion. The second half of the to require extended comment. the Jews? The answer would book he terms "Reflections." Going out with his young bride, seem to be simple enough. It is Mr. Paton states what he be- in 1812, as one of the first in fact far otherwise. There are lieves to be the Christian mes- American foreign missionaries, in general two main views held sage. He discusses the relation he found they were not wanted by Christians. One follows the of Church, community, and state by the British East India Com- Jewish interpretation of the in the Far East. He describes pany that controlled foreign re- ancient prophecies concerning the present condition of the lations with India. Moreover, Israel that there will be a recon..; younger churches as he has seen Judson and his wife decided stitution of the Jewish nation in them. He also gives space to that they could not work as Con- Palestine under the Messiah the relation of the Church to the gregational missionaries but when the Jews will reach the changing social order. Mr. must work as Baptists. This highest pinnacle of earthly do- Paton is always soundly evan- cut them off from home support minion and glory. Some Chrisgelical and always sees below for a time. Forbidden to work tians maintain that this will be the surface to the significance in India, after they had come realized at the second coming of of the transient scene. 12,000 miles and were five months away from home, finally K. S. LATOURETTE. after trying Mauritius and Pen- ang, the J udsons found a "crazy old vessel" to take them to Ran- goon. The trials, horrors, hero- ism, joys and sorrows, priva- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the Rl!VIIlW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 397]

Christ. The other view holds that have taken place. Arabia, terest. Dr. Corey is one of the Syria and Palestine, Egypt and recognized leaders of the foreign that the old covenant was abol- Africa, Turkey, Iran, India and m iss ion a r y enterprise, and the Farther East are then con- writes out of long and rich exished by Christ and under the sidered specifically in illumi- perience, first as secretary and nating chapters. While Islam is now as president of the. United new covenant the Church is the still considered an almost impos- Christian Missionary Society of sible field for Christian advance, the Disciples of Christ. His legitimate heir of the promises this book gives an encouraging knowledge of missions is wide record of the progress made. and accurate. He shows the made to Israel. Instead of an The Moslem attitude to Christ is wider range of world missions, changing but Mohammed's fol- "beyond statistics." His clarity earthly dominion and glory, the lowers are becoming more ma- of literary style, wealth of facts terialistic. The weakness and and illustrations, and cogency Church has come into possession strength of Islam are clearly of argument make delightful shown. The absolute necessity reading. So good a book should of a spiritual Zion and a richer of life through Christ might be have an index. more positively stressed. Mosspiritual inheritance. lems who become Christians ARTHUR J. BROWN. know that there is no hope in One of the ablest exponents of Mohammed. The Young Moslem Looks at Life. By Murray T. Titus. 8vo. 181 pp. the latter view is Philip Mauro, Christ and the W orId Today. By $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, paper. Wm. E. Doughty. 12mo. 126 pp. Friendship Press. New York. 1937. whose volume, "The Hope of Methodist Book Concern. New York. 1937. Moslems are an interesting Israel: What Is It?" has had a people. They follow one of the Dr. Doughty was for some most positive religious systems wide circulation and a potent in- time a secretary of the Laymen's in the world and are exceedingly Missionary Movement and later missionary-minded. Many Mosfluence. It is because of this in- of the Near East Relief. He is lem youth are wide-awake and a man of missionary vision and are in training for leadership. fluence that Samuel Wilkinson a clear and convincing speaker In the first chapter of this study and writer. This little volume book for young people in Amerhas written his book to counter- describes the "New Age" in ica, the author introduces Mo- which we live – with its good hammed Bey, a young Moslem act its effect which he regards and evil; "The Changing World" of Kashgar, who desires to see that offers a challenge to Chris- the world by making a pilas harmful and misleading. tians; the "New Destiny" that grimage to Mecca. The book is faced by the Church and the describes his experiences and As director of the Mildmay various nations and races; the reactions and shows that while "World Mission" of Japan, India his eyes were opened to many Mission to the Jews, of London, and other lands; "America in weaknesses in Moslems, his ex- the New Age" and its vast op- perience at Mecca overwhelmed Mr. Wilkinson brings to bear on portunity; the "New World So- him with Islam's greatness. ciety" seen as the Kingdom of the problem a deep interest in God and "Christ's Summons" to Dr. Titus then goes on to show a new departure, calling for a clearly the main facts about Mothe Jewish people and the re- new crusade. hammed and his religion, the practiC'es of Islam and the results of a life-long study of the It is a book of facts, carefully sults seen in the family, in poli- selected and interpreted to show tics and religion. He closes with Scriptures concerning the m. the author's views as to why and a Moslem view of Christianity how the world should be made and Islam's challenge to the He undertakes to establish on over to conform to the spirit and world. Young people will do purpose of Christ. The facts well to read it. They will then impregnable foundations the in- are impressive but we believe have deeper appreciation of that the Bible leads us to expect Christ and Christianity. violability of the promises con- the complete fulfilment of Christ's purposes only when lie What Is the Moslem World? By cerning Israel and the certainty returns to reign. Charles R. Watson. 8vo. 207 pp. $1.00, cloth; 60 cents, paplr. of their plenary fulfilment. His Beyond Statistics. By Stephen J. Friendship Press. New York. 1937. Corey. 188 pp. $1.00. Bethany book is a very valuable contri- Press. St. Louis. Mo. 1937. Few men know the Near East Moslem world better than Dr. bution to the study of the sub- Here is one of the best of re- Watson. He was born in Egypt cent missionary books, small in of missionary parents and has ject, but we wish that its mes- size, but large in value and in- been a missionary there for twenty years. In this adult missage had been less controversial and less limited in its scope by the arguments which he seeks to meet. These books by Philip Mauro and Samuel Wilkinson are keen and interesting ex- amples of diverse Biblical inter- pretation. J. S. CONNING.

Mecca and Beyond. By Edward M. Dodd and Rose Wilson Dodd. IlIus. 12mo. 222 pp. $1.00, cloth; 50 cents, paper. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. Boston. 1937.

Mecca, the "Forbidden City" to Christians, is a name to conjure with for Moslems. Dr. and Mrs. Dodd have both lived among followers of Mohammed in the Near East and have been in touch with them ever since they left Persia (Iran). This popular and well-written study book is good reading for it deals, not with abstract, but with concrete facts and incidents. First the authors view "the Moslem and his world" as a whole and show the remarkable changes

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

sion study book he has given the the churches and missions are well told, always attract children main facts about the lands and included, with 2,298 mission- and at the same time educate peoples where Islam holds sway. aries. The information is un- them and develop their human He points out many peculiarities avoidably and unfortunately in- sympathies. A child naturally of the Moslems and the "grip- complete. has no racial prej udices and can ping power of Islam." He also Bust., Until Seventy Times Seven. By be deeply interested in the way May Wyburn. Illus. 12mo. 192 presents the main facts as to the children of other lands live and contact of Christians with Mos- pp. $1.25. Loizeaux Bros. New talk, work and play. Here, by lems. Where Dr. Watson fails, York. 1936. means of captivating pictures we think, is in dealing with the The Water Street Mission, on every page, with attractive New York City, has long been verses and stories, the reader is weakness of Islam, its increased introduced to children from antagonism to Christ as known known as a place where modern Greenland, China, Japan, India, to Christians, and its supreme miracles are wrought. The story Africa, the Philippines and from of lives and natures transformed Palestine. Here are friendly, need for the Gospel. In looking and regenerated there have a attractive stories for very young to the future he calls on Chris- perpetual thrill and will never children, suitable for use in the grow old. Here the widow of home and Sunday school, as well tians to make better use of their as by teachers of young children resources, to understand the the former superintendent, a in day school. true man of God, gives some of task and its difficulties, to use these wonder tales of city mis- Kill or Cure. By Muriel Lester. 135 more strategy with a united ap- sion work, under the subtitle of pp. $1.00. Gokesbury Press. Nashproach to the problem. Mission- three Biblical names of three ville, Tennessee. 1937. aries to Moslems know that un- superintendents – J ere m i a h failing faith and prayer and lov- This is an avowedly "peace (McAuley), Samuel (Hadley) tract," by the woman who has ing sacrifice are required, but and John (Wyburn). These men been called "the Jane Addams" that the fruit must come from of England and who had become the Spirit of God opening blind are worth knowing and the eyes and bringing new life to dead souls. stories of their lives and the In the Jungles of New Guinea. By harvest that resulted from their internationally known not only Missionary R. Hanselmann. lllus. seed-sowing and watering fur- for her remarkable Christian Pamphlet. Lutheran Book Concern. nish good illustrations for ser- Columbus, Ohio. mons as well as excellent read- service in the tenement district ing. Here is a place where men New Guinea is still unknown were truly converted. They of London but for her eloquent to most Americans, in spite of knew it and others knew it by the fact that it is an immense the way their light shone before advocacy of world peace. In island and has great wealth and men and glorified God. Read interest for explorers, anthro- these "wonder tales" and pass this little book she convincingly pologists, scientists, exploiters them on to others as a witness and especially for missionary- of the redemptive power of shows the utter futility of war minded Christians. Christ. and the urgent need of develop- Mr. Hanselmann, a Lutheran Just Like You Stories. For Boys and missionary in the Mandated Ter- Girls. By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. ing attitudes and methods for ritory, gives here his impres- Illus. 186 pp. $1.50. M. H. Leavis. sions of the flora, the fauna and Boston,. Mass. 1937. preventing it. Some readers the natives. A little is told about his experiences with them Eyegate is one of the most ef- may feel that she carries her and the effective work of the fective means of entrance into Lutherans. the mind and heart and soul. pacifism to extremes, but they will respect her sincerity. Dr.

Stanley Hunter adds an inter- esting biographical sketch of the author. ARTHUR J. BROWN.

About the Old Faith. By Henry W.

Frost. 12mo. 128 pp. $1.25.

Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1937.

The Evangelical Handbook of Latin Wise guidance in a child's read- In these days of new man- America. Paper. Quarto. 119 pp. ing is therefore one of the most made cults and of militant un- 48. Committee on Cooperation in belief there is need for short, Latin America, New York and the important avenues of learning. clear studies in revealed truth. World Dominion Press, London. And yet multitudes of children 1937. today, even in Christian homes, Those who are experimenting in With excellent maps, statisti- are having their tastes vitiated, new creeds need to avoid the cal tables, general information, their standards lowered, and toadstool variety of philosophy and directory of missionaries in their future endangered by the that carries death. each of the Latin American silly, distorted and often degrad- For half a century Dr. Frost countries, this volume gives val- ing reading they find in news- has tested the brand of faith uable up-to-date information. papers and books. Dr. May which he presents here in simple Everyone interested in the Lazar, research assistant of the outline. It has, m 0 reo v e r, progress of missions in these Board of Education, New York proved its value for two thoutwenty-one countries (including City, warns against many fairy- sand years and continues to islands in the West Indies) tales and "series books" that bring life and strength today to should have this Handbook for distort their ideas about life. those who follow it. Here is an study and reference. Most of True stories of children, when elementary volume for students,

rather than an advanced treatise Immensity. God's Greatness Seen in With Christ in Africa. By Rev. D. A. Creation. By Clarence H. Benson. McDonald. Illus. 158 pp. 28. 6d. on the Christian faith. Dr. Frost Illus. 8vo. 140 pp. $1.50. The Marshall, Morgan & Scott, Ltd., bases everything on the Bible, Scripture Press. Chicago. 1937. London, Edinburgh. Obtainable in though in many cases the refer- America from Zondervan Publishences are lacking. His general The wonders of God's uni- ing House, Grand Rapids, Michigan. verse can be grasped only faintly $1.00. 1937. topics are: The Godhead, Christ, Man, Sin, The Scriptures, Fun- -its magnificence, its order, its "The persons who say, 'Let design, its harmony in immen- the Africans alone; they are damental Doctrines, The Church, sity and in minuteness. There quite happy,' have never lived Christian Experience, Christian is fine opportunity for unending close to African life." For Privileges, Christian Services, forty years (1892-1931), Rev. Vital Topics, The Unseen World, study for it is a study of the D. A. McDonald lived among the works of God. Mr. Benson here people of South Africa, daily Prophecy and the Final State. gives glimpses of the wonders adding to his evidence that "The For most purposes the studies of astronomy and the lessons we dark places of the earth are full learn as to God's character and of the habitations of cruelty." are too analytical. There is no purpose. The author is director The story of his life and work argument but rather a series of among the peoples of Kafraria numbered statements to set forth of Christian Education Courses and North East Transvaal rethe author's interpretations of in Moody Bible Institute, Chi- veals a genuine understanding and appreciation of the Zulus the Bible teaching. There are cago, and is author of "The and Vendas among whom he almost no extra Biblical illustra- Earth, the Theater of the Uni- faithfully and victoriously contions or examples of the way verse" and other volumes. Here ducted his business of "life- is a book that makes infidelity changing." these truths work out in life. impossible to an honest, intel- Young people who wish to know From the point of general in- ligent thinker. It is also fasci- terest the effectiveness of the what the Word of God says will nating reading and furnishes an book is somewhat hampered by find Dr. Frost's studies illumi- immense amount of material for nating. Missionaries will also sermons. Every chapter is linked up to Bible passages and find them of real value to clarify the closing chapter is on the their own thinking and as a text- book for use with converts.

Except Ye Repent. By Harry A. "Star of Bethlehem" – not yet a too exact emphasis on the Ironside. 8vo. 191 pp. $1.50. clearly identified. names of obscure places and American Tract Society. New York. people. But the genuineness, the 1937. Pioneering in Kwangsi. By W. H. Oldfield. Illus. 8vo. 208 pp. whimsical naIvete and the splen- The number of strong and Christian Publications, Inc. Har- did Christian vitality of the man convincing evangelical preach- risburg, Pa. 1936. make his narrative a real testi- ers seems to be diminishing Kwangsi is one of the larger mony to the joy of courageous rather than increasing, so that and generally unevangelized Christian living.

volumes of sermons, like this, provinces in southwest China. FLORENCE LERRIGO.

are prizes worth having. Dr. Here The Christian and Mission- Ironsides, pastor of the Moody ary Alliance has done and is do- Cross of Christ. By George P. Pier- Memorial Church, Chicago, is a ing a remarkable work among son, D.D. $1.50. 173 pp. Amer- ican Tract Society. New York. powerful evangelical and pop- Chinese and aboriginal tribes. 1937. ular preacher and a clear ex- The courage, sacrifice, and perpositor. This series of sermons severence of these missionaries This timely little volume is , on Repentance won the $1,000 have produced some remarkable well worth a young Christian's prize offered by the American results. (See the article by Rev. examination and p ray e r f u I Tract Society. They are worth A. C. Snead in this issue of THE study. Dr. Pierson, for forty years a missionary in Japan, it – short, evangelical, Biblical, REVIEW.) practical, arresting, adapted for The Rev. W. H. Oldfield, one places the Cross where it should present-day needs. This series of the pioneers, describes vividly be, at the center, and he focuses takes up the meaning of repent- the land and people, the material the divine light of God's Word ance, Christ's call to repent, the progress in recent years and the upon it from all angles-"from teaching of various apostles and work of the Alliance in its vari- above, from the background, Biblical writers on the subject ous stations and outstations. It from its very self, from either and the results of preaching re- is a story of faith, of courage, of side, from the foreground, from pentance today. Ministers and adventure and of achievement. below, and from the ensuing missionaries will do well to study There are still millions who are centuries." In doing so he brings this volume carefully and to unevangelized and one can travel forward the essentials of the preach on the same subject hundreds of miles without see- Christian faith that need emoften. It is too much neglected ing a Christian chapel. Some phasis and restatement at the and too superficially treated. of the best work is being done present hour.

"Except ye repent, ye shall all by Chinese Gospel Bands that Dr. Pierson is well qualified likewise perish," are the words are trained and then go out to for this work not only from a of Christ to religious leaders of evangelize their fellow country- scholastic standpoint but also His day. men. from personal experience. After

from Princeton Uni- The Deeper Life. Max I. Reich. 115 of this Course

versity and S e min a r y, he pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Eerdmans. Young People's Society may preached these truths in Japan Grand Rapids, Mich. , converted into a School for and America. A. H. P'ERPE1'UO. Bible Training. Four Point Project Program. Based New Book. on Missionary Heroes Course No.1. 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE Theodore L. Conklin. 30 pp. Board But, Until Seventy Times Seven. S. of Education, American Baptist Four Parts-52 Lessons. Part I, The Bible-The May Wyburn. 192 pp. $1.25. Asso. New York. God of the Bible. Part II, The Christ of the Bible Loizeaux Bros. New York. -The Holy Spirit. Part III, Man-Sin and Redemp- God's Methods for Holy Living. tion. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. Christ and the World Today. Wm. Donald Grey Barnhouse. 93 pp. E. Doughty. 126 pp. Methodist 50 cents. Revelation. Philadelphia. Send 15c in stamps for current issue. Book Concern. New York. The History of Sin. Happy Though HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS.IN(; My Servant Moses. E. Ray Cameron. Poor. History of Temptation. Men 187 pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. Whom God Struck Dead. The 1502 N. Third St., Hlrrisburg, PI. Marks of, Sonship. When Winter Then and Now in Kenya Colony. Comes. Donald Grey Barnhouse. Bishop Lauress J. Birney, retired, Willis R. Hotchkiss. 160 pp. $1.50. 16 page leaflets. 10 cents each. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Revell. New York. Revelation. Philadelphia. died in Pasadena, California, on May 10 at the age of 65. He was born in James Hudson Taylor. James J. Living in the Ministry of Song. Tom Dennison, Ohio, and after graduation Ellis. 96 pp. 18. Pickering & Jones. 180 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering from Boston University School of Inglis. London. & Inglis. London. Theology, served several pastorates. He was elected Dean of Boston Uni- Pioneering in Kwangsi. W. H. Old- Obituary Notes versity in 1911 and in 1920 was ele- field. 208 pp. Christian Publica- vated to the Bishopric, with China as tions. Harrisburg, Pa. (Concluded from page 337.) his special mission field. Mr. Frederic F. Helmer, editorIal Christendom and Islam. Their Con- secretary for North America for the tacts and Cultures Down the Cen- China Inland Mission, died in Toronto, turies. W. Wilson Cash. 205 pp. Canada, March 19. Mr. Helmer had $2.00. Harpers. New York. filled various positions in the C. I. M., among others Publication and Prayer Church Unity. F. H. Knubel. 86 pp. Union Secretary. He remodeled 75 cents. United Lutheran Pub. China's Millions and founded Young House. Philadelphia.· China.

OBJEOTIVES AND PRINOIPLES FOR YOUTH We earnestly commend the following personal and social objectives for. the enlistment of youth: .

I surrender my life to Jesus Christ and His way of living and I enlist in His service.

I believe that it is the purpose of God to make Christ known in all the world so that all human relationships will be controlled by God's law of love. I propose to live, so far as He enables me, as if His Kingdom were now recognized.

I will faithfully observe a "quiet time" each day for meditation and prayer and the study of God's Word.

I will regard my lifework as my share in extending God's Kingdom. I will choose my life- work in accordance with what I can discover to be God's will, and not for personal selfish gain. I will practice restraint and self-denial in all my personal nabits.

I will keep my friendships on a high level, not conforming to lower standards of the world, but helping to lift the standards of my group to the best that I know, as God has revealed His way of life.

I will serve Christ through the Christian Church, doing all that I can to make it the effec- tive instrument that it must be if God's world is to be truly Christian.

I will oppose the war system as murderous and selfish, and will work ceaselessly for the establishment of peace based on righteousness and love.

I will refrain from the use of alcoholic liquors, and will work to rid the world of the degrading liquor traffic.

I will treat those of all races as my brothers and sisters made in the spiritual image of God.

I will give myself to the creation of better economic and social conditions wherein every member of society shall have opportunity to earn a livelIhood for himself and those dependent upon him and wherein every member of society shall have sufficient to meet his economic needs.

I will use my leisure time only for such recreation as is wholesome and will enrich and uplift personality, and will refrain from amusements which injure or degrade myself or others.

I will give of my time, as far as possible, to working for the building of a Christian world -in personal work, public speaking, writing, and circulating literature, and in every possible way evangelizing for Christ.

I will give sacrificially of my earnings and other possessions to support the enterprises which are working to build a Christian world.

I will conscientiously seek to obey the Will of God as revealed in His written Word and will put Him first in all things-that Christ may have the preeminence. -Adapted from "The Evangelical-Messenger."

THE SPECIAL uMOSLEM NUMBER"

OF THE MISSIONARY ~'WORID This October Issue will contain articles on CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD Why Take Christ to Moslems? Samuel M. Zwemer The Gospel for Mohammedans W. Wilson Cash Present.day Trends in Islam Edward C. Dodd Moslem Reactions to Christ • James Haldane My Experience with Moslems Frank C. Laubach Christ and Moslem Homes . Eleanor Calverley What Christ Has Done for Me • S. Khoobyar A Sermon by a Former Moslem Saee'd Kurdistani and others—with maps and illustrations ORDER COPIES IN ADVANCE FOR YOURSELF AND MISSION STUDY CLASSES 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streel:s, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor READ THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER Patience (Editorial) George Swan The Arabic Version of the Bible Paul Erdman The Bible and Moslems • J. Christy Wilson The Bible in the Balkans • James Oscar Boyd The Koran as Magic Bess Allen Donaldson Moslem Chronology in China Isaac Mason Shi'a Standards of Hyderabad • • Kate Greenfield A Statistical Survey Carlo Gasbarri Why Not Canonize Mohammed? Mounir R. Sa'adeh Egypt Tastes Independence Pierre Crabites Book Reviews ••• Current Topics••• Survey of Periodicals __-+)0 SUBSCRIBE NOW ~~-._ 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHA!.!., MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, !.ondon, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1925

W. MYLES PHILLIPS, formerly a

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Clo:hs and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

At McCutcheon's you'll find handsome Cloths to fit all the new tables-long refectory, square, oval, as well as round tables. And, too, pure quality Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven, which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.

Req. US Pat. on: James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "!o{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York ..The Man with the Gentle Heart" Dear Mr. Husband: Samuel Reynolds House Is your wife experienced in busi. ness matters? If not, who will OF SIAM advise her in case of your death? In case of emergency conditions Pioneer Medical Missionary, 1847·1876 your business experience i. taxed to the utmost. Your death will be By GEORGE HAWS FELTUS an emergency of the fil'lt magni• tude. Will she be able to adjust . r The most complete and authentic accou:Jt herself to the new conditions? She will face many problems and be '1. of the foundation work in Siam. Drawn importuned to make unsafe invest. ments. Why not remove all the.e from letters and journal of Dr. House, now problems and enable your wife to for the first time made available. enjoy a fixed, guaranteed income.

"I find this story most interesting .•• , will be The ANNUITY PLAN .hows eagerly sought and gladly purchased by English-speak- the way. ing Siamese." -Mis! Edna S. Cole, late from Siam. We will gladly give you information. "I have been fascinated by it." -Re'V. C. B. Slnv W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, B08[d 01 Home Mis. art, Editor Auburn Seminary Record. .ions and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episcopal "It ought to go into every missionary library, H_ ChlHch. 1701 Arch St., Philadelphia. Re'V. E. W. Miller, D.D., formerlY Educational Secretary Reformed Board. Morris W. Ehnes, T[e8SlHer. B08[d 01 Foreign Missions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Chll[Ch, 150 "A remarkably fine piece of work. "-Re'V. W. P. Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y. Schell, D.D., Sec'y PreJbyterian Board For. MiuionJ.

PRICE, $2.00 At All Booksellers or of the Publishers FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York. 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Av•• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. 4 REASONS WHY THERE WAS Presbyterian pastor in Scranton, Pa., has A WAITING LIST FOR gone to Carville, Louisiana, to bec()me chap- Imperial Chinese Jasmine Tea lain of the Leper Colony (U. S. Marine Hospital 66). He is sUPllorted by the Woman's Home Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, through the HI am enelosing a money order for 100 boxes of tea. • • • American Mission to Lepers. We are entirely sold out on our former orders."' REV. PERCIVAL STACY WADDY has been MISS M. 0., Columbus- Ohio.

uWe are selling the tea to meet our year'A missionary elected Secretary of the S()ciety f()r the budget. and have beett 80 successful that we want another Propagation of the Gospel (London). order right away.'" MISS J. A.. Pittsburgh. Pa.

"The girls in my missionary class are deUKhted with *** their success in seI1irur 80 much of your tea." GENERAL FENG YU·SHIANG, whom the MRS. C. S•• Monmouth. III. daily press recently reported as taking a "We would like more boxes of tea. Our first lot went month's "sick leave" from Peking, is inlike hot cakes." MRS. P. F. S.• Rome. N. Y. tending, according t() the Christian Advo- Try it yourself. Send for one of these Chinese cate, to visit Europe and America in the packages: near future. ••• Jasmine Tea in hand decorated box, – $ .60 MISS ELEANOR GIBBONS, an educational $1.25 (Enough far 75 cupfuls.) missionary of the Presbyterian Board at $. 75 Jasmine Tea in Chinese hemp basket, $1.00 Kolhapur, India, was married in December to Mason Olcott, a son of Mr. and Mrs. E. (Enough for 300 cuptuls.) E. Olcott of New York and a member of One-half pound Chinese Crystallized Ginger in hand decorated box, – – the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church Three-fourths pound Chinese Preserved in Ameriea. • Ginger, with syrup, in earthenware jar, For illustrations and special terms to church societies, HON. W. W. YEN, Prime Minister of the address Chinese Cabinet which resigned late in Oc· MRS. ELSIE CLARK KRUG tober, is of the second generation of Chinese Christians, and an active member of the (Formerly at Hwa Nan Collt:ge. Foochow, China) • Protestant Episcopal Church.

2227 St. Paul St. Baltimore, Md. •• REV. T,HOMAS C. HORTON, out of whose Bible class and missionary work grew the PERSONALS great Los Angeles Bible Institute, has reo MISS KATE LAMSON, who has been con· signed as superintendent of the Institute. nected with the Woman '8 Board of the Congregational Church since 1889, and has been Dr. A. C. Dixon, Baltimore, has been invited its Foreign S~cretary since 1903, has resigned. She is to continue as a director of to become Dean of the Institute to take the the Board. place of Dr. R. A. Torrey, resigned. *** SIGNOR GUIDO CoMBA, pastor of the Wal· MISS ALIOE KYLE, wh() was elected As· densian Church at Pomaretto in the Walden· sistant Secretary of the same Board in 1893, sian Valleys, i6 now in the United States but whose work since 1910 has been chiefly and expects to be one of the delegates of editorial, flrst in charge of Life ana Light the American Waldensian Aid Society to the and then as one ()f the editors of the Mis- Washington Foreign Missionary Convention. sionary HeraLd, has also laid dowu her active duties, but has also been elected a *** direct()r. OBITUARY ** * RIGHT REV. FRANK WESTON, Bishop of REV. JOHN E. MERB.ILL, D.D., President Zanzibar since 1908, died at Tanga, East of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, from Africa, November 2, 1924. 1905 until World WaT days, has returned to Turkey with his family, and will nOW be in * * .. charge of the Aleppo lligh School, whMe 156 students are nearly all exiles from the RElV. JOHN Fox, D.D., formerly secretary interior of Turkey. of the American Bible Society, died at his home in Easton, Pa., December 23d. •• • * .. Dr. W. G. SHELLABEAR, formerly a Methodist missionary in Malaysia, has re- RBv. LEE Tow, one of the most devoted cently removed from Modeston, N. J., to Chinese Christian workers in New York Hartford, Connecticut, having accepted a City, died early in December. professorship in the Kennedy School of Missions. THE REV. JOHN G. MEEM, arehdeaeon in N ()rthern Brazil, and veteran missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church, died in Rio de Janiero in November. He was one of the first four men to go to that field under the Board of Missions of his Church and served there for thirty·three years. '

Please mention THE K;:SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Scroggie DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Contents for February, 1925 Does for You page EVERY week, W. Graham Scroggie, Brit- FRONTISPIECE … A YAO TRIBE IN CHINA ain's foremost Bible teacher" offers you a help that you can get nowhere else on EDITORIALS ……………………. 85 the International Unifoffil Sunday School Lessons. He gives: TWENTy-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MIS- SION STUDY. Hut.,rical Saltina. showing the settinlr of the book in the Bib1e, the setting of the chapter in MISSIONARY GIVING VB. MISSIONARY that book. the setting of the lesson in that DEFICITS. chapter.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN Venc by Vene Expository Mean7nlr g-ives the AMERICA. meaning of the text. and interprets its laneua2"e and teaching. A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE. The Homiletical Form gives the lesson's mes· sage for use by teachers; it is a lessou analy~is THE NEED OF PARAGUAY. greatly in demand.

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS The Topical Value suggests vital themes in CIDNESE …..•. FRANK A. KELLER 93 the lesson.

SO'TTl;.e of the results of Bible distribu- The Practical Aim shows the devotional mes- sage fot' both pupil and teacher. tion, evangelistic work and Bible train.. ing in China. This is but one of sixteen different CHINESE CHRISTIANS AT WPRK FOR features on the Uniform and Wbole Bible Course appearing every week ex- CHINA . . • . MARY NINDE GAMEWELL 98 clusively in C!1tinese home mission effort to wi-n Published Every Week CMna for ChTist. CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS ……. . Yet a reader writes, "I get the value of my investment in your paper many times …………… H. PAUL DOUGLASS 105 over before I reach the Sunday-school The findings of the St. Louis Religious lesson. " Survey shO'l.Oing results of the m1,gra- ticm. of populaticntS anil churches and One of the most widely circulated the need for roadjustme"t. woman's ulagaziuts in America recently THE COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CHINA wrote to an inquirer who asked help on a personal problem: …………..•….. A. R. KEPLER 111 Efforts to serve Chinese cities and viZ- "vVe would suggest that you write lages by work jor aU classes seven daYB Mother Ruth, care of The Sunday School in the week. Times, stating your problem to her. She is a wonderful woman, who gives advice THE DEVELOPMENT OF IN D I A N to all young women who wish her to LEADERSHIP …. WILLIAM PATON 117 advise them, and we are sure that you The Secretary of tne Nationa.l C'hrls- will get just the right kind of an answer. " tian aounciZ deScribes the methods by which. trained Ohr·i.stian ~eaders are A Times reader writes: "Having re- producea in. India. ceived your valuable paper for ten weeks CLASS-ROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO on the "Get-Acqnainted" plan, and hav- ••••..•••••••••. WENDELL CLELAND 120 ing found'it all I had hoped and more, I desire A 'JffojessO'r in the American. University descr·ibes the ambition 01 Egyptian st1t- now to renew for a year. I value it so ~ dents and tke 11wtives that actuate fI>~ them. highly I expect to take it the balance of my life." A CHRISTIAN STATESMAN OF CHILE It is $200 a year, or $1.50 in ".1J ………………. HARRY FARMER 125 clubs of five or more copies, A sketch of M Dises Torregro8a~ cme 01 either to separate ad- III the evangeUca! Chr!8ti&tt8 of Chi!e, dress~s or one ad- THE shawing the type of men on wham the dress. Or try the SUNDAY SCHOOL church must depe..a 10'/' leadership. "Get-Acquaint- !rIllES COllPANlr BEST METHODS …..•……….••.•.• ed" c;Ufer. •.••.. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 127 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Box 1550, Philadelphia, Pa.

TINS …••…••••..•……….. 134 For the :as cents enclosed NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..••..•• 140 please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeki MISSIONARY LIBRARY …•…..•….. 155 to TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of .• five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eople8~ ," 25 cent.. PUblisbed monthly. Copyrighted.

1925. by MISSIONAltY REVIEW PUBLISHING COy..

PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

ROBBR'" E. SPEER. Pre8iil81lt WILLLt.M I. ·CH…..BERLAIN. Vlce-Preald81lt DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Secretary W ALTHR McDOUGALL, PTeaa"rer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sm., Harrisburg. Pa. 25c a c<>py. $2.60 a year Editorial and Business Office, 156 Filth Avenue. Name ………………………. . New York City Address ……………………….

Entered as second-class matter oart the Post ~~~~, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act March 3.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF THE Y AO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, AS THE MISSIONARIES FOUND

MEMBERS OF THE YAO TRIBE, WEST CHINA, WHO ACCEPTED THE GOSPEL A TRANSFORMATION WE,OUGH'r AMONG CHINESE . ABORIGINES.

M1S-SIONARY

MEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TWO TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF UNITED MISSION STUDY O NE of the most useful outcomes of the great Ecumenical For- eign Missionary Conference, held in New York in 1900, was the.formation of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, the :first organized interdenominational committee of women for mission study. The plans for the committee had been made several months before under the wise, far-seeing leadership of Miss Abbie B. Child, for many years secretary of the Congregational Woman's Board of Missions. The :first committee consisted of representatives appointed by :five of the leading Women's Boards of Missions: Congregational, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, Presbyterian and Protestant Episcopal. Among the names we note Miss Child, Mrs. John Talbot Grocey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing and Mrs. Norman Mather Waterbury (now Mrs. Henry W. Peabody). The :first secretary was Miss Clementina Butler.

The committee, without financial backing, began by issuing a series of lessons on missions in leaflet form. Five Boards pledged as an initial sum $10, giving a working capital of $50 to the committee in 1900. Since that time the Central Committee has not only financed its own publications but, by a generous discount on its books, has enabled the Boards to make a considerable amount of money each year based on the number of books sold.

Being urged by Professor Harlan P. Beach to go on with its plan to issue study books, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, then professor at Wellesley College, was asked to prepare an historical mission study from the time of the Apostles to the Nineteenth Century, under the name of "Via Christi." Boards had almost unanimously refused to adopt a program for seven years which Miss Child and her committee had asked. They were willing to try the plan for one or two years, but not on any account would they take the responsibility of covering seven years with united study courses. We note in the early records that after these discouraging replies from the 85

Boards, in spite of the unwillingness of Mission Boards to announce a seven-year course, the United Oommittee quietly planned such a course and the Boards gradually became converted to the plan. The result has been, not seven, but of twenty-five years of united study in which almost every Board has heartily cooperated.'" While the publishers planned to issue only 5,000 copies the first year 20,000 were required. Throug'h ten years the committee endeavored to hold the Macmillan Oompany to the rising tide of demand for their books, but without success, and in 1910 they took the pUblication into their own hands. During the past quarter of a century the committee has published over three millions of Senior study books, besides nearly half a million Junior study books. This is one million more volumes than the Oongressional Library in Washington has on its shelves and would require seventy-five miles of shelving.

The Oommittee has paid its bills, and has been able to assist with considerable amounts other organizations which grew out of the Oentral Committee. This present year, in addition to furnishing $3,000 toward the maintenance of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards, the committee has paid $1,000 to the Oommittee on Oriental Literature and has met the entire deficit on the magazine Everyland, which came to the committee after the cessation of the Interchurch World Movement. Ohristian women have ever been most devoted supporters of Ohristian Missions ami this Oentral Committee has been very conscious of Divine leading through the years.

An important outgrowth of the Central Committee's work was the demand for a Summer School of Missions, the first of which was opened in Northfield in 1904, and was followed the next year by one in Chautauqua and one at Winona. These schools have multiplied and have proved a valuable aid to foreign and home mission study, for many have included both departments. The Central Committee was the first attempt of church organizations to come together in an organized group to present a definite plan for missionary education. The Council of Women for Home Missions, the Missionary Education Movement and others entered the field later.

One by-product of United Study is the contribution which this *During the first Seven years the authors followed Miss Hodgkins' example, each taking Latin titles, and after "Via Christl," came "Lux Christi," a study of India, by Caroline Atwater MaE:!on; "Rex Christus," China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith; "Dux Christus," Japan, by Rev. Wm. E. Griffis; "Christus Liberator," Africa. by Miss Ellen C. Parsons; "ChriBtus Redemptor," the Island WnrU1. by Helen Earrett Montgomery; and "Gloria Cbristt," MiSSions and world Progress. by Anna Robertson Brown Lindsay. Other books followed: "Nearer and Farther East," by Samuel Zwemer and Arthur I. Brown: "Gospel in Latin Lands," by Dr. Francis E. Clark; "The Light of the World:· by Robert E. Speer; "Western Women in Eastern Lands:' by Helen I1arrett Montgomery; IIChina's New Day," by Isaac Taylor Headland; "The King's Business," by Maud Raymond; "The Child in the Midst," by Mary Labaree (Platt); "The King's Highway," by Helen Barrett Montgomery; "Education of Oriental Worn,en," by Margaret Burton; HThe Crusade of Compas~ sion/' by Dr. Belle Allen; "The African Trail," by Jean Kenyon Mackenzie; "World Missions and World Peace," by Caroline Atwater Mason; "The Kingdom and the Nations," by Eric North; "The Bible and Missions," by Helen Barrett Montgomery: "Building with India," by Daniel Johnson Fleming; "Creative Forces in Japan," by- Galen Fisher; liMing-Kwong, the City of the Morning Light:' by Mary Ninde Gamewell; and this year, "Prayer and Missions, II by Helen Barrett Montgomery. and "Moslem Women." by Dr. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

vast volume of illuminating international Christian literature, studied by millions of women and children, has brought to the better understanding and friendship of the nations. The Kingdom of God, His League of Nations, is first spiritual and comes not through politics nor diplomacy nor state craft. He alone can give to men that spirit of good-will which will solve the problems of this divided world. It is not by chance that at this crisis, when the nations look for some deliverance, the women of this nation will study humbly the record of God's power bestowed on men and women who ventured all on His promises.

MISSIONARY GIVING vs. MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ULTI-MILLIONAIRES give of their accumulated wealth to establish universities, museums and libraries and to provide funds for exploration and research. Meanwhile most of the churches and other organizations working for the spiritual as well as the material welfare of humanity at home and abroad are greatly hindered by lack of funds. It is fortunate that the efficacy of God's work is not' to be measured by expenditures in dollars and cents. Money is needed in the work but the greatest need today is not money; it is spirit-filled, fully-surrendered men and women acting under the guidance of God. And yet even these men and women are greatly hampered and handicapped by lack of adequate support from those who "hold the ropes" at the home base.

Almost all of the denominational mission boards, home and foreign, are struggling with deficits. For example, the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) diminished the gifts to foreign missions forty-one per cent last year ($2,197,510) as reported at the annual meeting of the Board held in Pittsburgh last November. As a result, the Board has a debt of $3,100,000 (on which the interest alone cost $140,965 last year), and has been obliged to reduce its appropriations from twenty-five to fifty per cent. If seventy-five per cent of the Centenary pledges had been paid, the Board would be free from debt and would have been able to increase equipment and carryon an enlarged program.

The Methodist Episcopal Churnh, South, also fanes a serious debt of $1,216,159 in their foreign mission work, due to an uncollected balance of $15,000,000 on Centenary pledges. Instead of an increased income for an enlarged program there has been a decrease of receipts amounting to about $250,000 a year.

This decrease in giving reported from many sources is in spite of the fact that in the meantime savings banks deposits in the United States have increased by over one billion dollars and the invested wealth of Qur country has increased by twelve billion dollars. Evidently, increased prosperity has not been accompanied by greater liberality in the support of God's work.

What is the trouble? Surely we are not undertaking too large a task. Are Christians losing their sense of obligation and devotion to God! Are we overlooking or becoming callous to Christ's sacrifice for us? Do we forget that all that makes the present life worth living and a future life worth contemplating-all come through Him1 Some of the devices used to stimulate g>iving are entirely inadequate and unworthy, however praiseworthy their motive. Rev. Kingsley Birge, the well-known Congregational missionary formerly in Smyrna, reports that some churches, in their eHorts to raise money for missions, resort to dinners and to such appeals as "Good Ulorning, :Inr. Church·Church Member, With your check book just as small as mine, Good morning, 111'. Church-Church ]'[ember. You've got to get in line; You simply must or the Church will go bust, etc."

Mr. Birge asks if we shall substitute such songs and sentiments for the Christian appeal contained in the lines: "When I survey the wondrous Cross On which the Prince of Glory died; My richest gain I count but loss And pour contempt on all my pride. "

This faIling off in missionary gifts surely is not due to increased cost of living, though it may be due in part to the desire for more luxuries. Those whose eyes are anointed to see the world as Christ sees it, whose hearts burn with love and loyalty to Him, who realize their debt to Him for His gift of Himself, who believe that He is the only sufficient saviour of men here and hereafter, and who have faith that His cause will triumph over all obstacles-these Christians will not need any worldly slogans and appeals to stimulate their giving. Christian missions are not a" side-show" but are the chief business of the Church. They take precedence of automobiles for selfish purposes, of expensive amusements and uilnecessary accessories that do not really help to bring men into harmony with God.

When our faith in God's -Word is unshaken, when we "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" and when "the love of Christ constrains" us, then joyful giving will fill the coffers of mission boards and will replenish the ranks of Christian ambassadors, and God will give the victory.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN LATIN AMERICA r1..ALTHOUGH extensive educational work has been carried on for a number of years by the missionary societies represented in . Latin America, little or no attempt has been made until recently_ to coordinate the existing institutions or to plan for future cooperative effort. Each MiSSion, on the contrary, has been very largely opportunist in the establishing of its educational efforts, and

192111 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

has maintained its schools with little or no regard to a strategic occupation of the territory. Since the Panama Congress, however, a number of movements have been instigated looking toward cooperative educational endeavor.

In Peru, the missionaries have decided to recommend union theological work, and steps have been taken toward the organization of a Union Theological Seminary. This move is of special importance, in view of the vast unoccupied interior where there are millions of Indians who are still absolutely untouched by Christian missions. In this cooperative effort in Peru, it is hoped that the missions of Bolivia may participate.

The missionaries in Chile have made unusual advance in proposed cooperative educational work, including equipment of the Union Seminary, a special Training School for Christian Workers, enlarging the "Instituto Ingles" and the "Santiago College," and a Normal School for Women, to prepare teachers for the extensive system of primary schools which have had such a notable success in Valparaiso.

On the other side of the high Andes, in the three republics that border on the great water courses of that region, extensive plans are under consideration for the cooperative occupation of the territory by the principal missionary organizations now in the field. As a consequence of these plans, the neglected Republic of Paraguay is occupied by the Disciples of Christ, and this church, in union with the Methodist Episcopal (N orth) , cooperates in the educational work of Buenos Aires.

The energies of these two missions .are centered, for the present, on the boys' school known as "The ""Tard Institute." This is the only missionary institution of its class in all the Argentine Republic, with seven million inhabitants, and under the impulse of this co·· operative effort should now become a great power in the education of the young men of the country. Steps are being taken toward the incorporation of this school with the official programmes of the Government, in order that its students may receive their degrees from the University of Buenos Aires. 'l'his measure becomes more and more necessary in all Latin America, since the influential families Jay great stress on providing for their sons a course of study which will lead to the Bachelor's degree, thus making it possible for them to enter the learned professions.

In Montevideo, the capital of the Republic of Uruguay, the most important of all union educational institutions of South America has been established, the "Union Theological Seminary and School of Social Sciences." This is designed to serve all South America in the preparation of ministers /'ind other Christian workers. With the establishment of this seminary in Montevideo, the various missions are able to take advantage of its strong faculty and complete

equipment for the thorough preparation of their most promising students for the ministry.

If Latin America is ever to be taken for vital Christianity, it must be done by the Latin Americans. To this end, no expense and no sacrifice are too great, if made in the interests of the thorough preparation of the young men on whose hearts· has been laid the responsibility of the evangelization of their own people.

The RepUblic of Brazil presents a set of problems all its own. Its language is distinct from that of its Spanish neighbors and its people, of Portuguese descent, have characteristics that distinguish them from the citizens of the surrounding countries. Brazil is a country of vast extent. Its territory is about equal to that of the United States of America and occupies the half of the continent of South America. This enormous stretch of territory is an element of weakness, as well as of strength. This is especially true in the organization or coordination of movements which extend through a large part of the country, as in the case of the Evangelical missions.

In spite of the distances to be traversed, and other obstacles, Evangelical work has advanced in the Republic or Brazil as in no other country of Latin America. There is a strong and influential national Church which is progressing toward a satisfactory solution of its problems. A movement has been started, by those who are . engaged in educational work, for the coordination of all schools of certain grades, looking to the formation of a National Evangelical University. In view of the enthusiasm and experience of those who are responsible for this movement, there can be no doubt of its final success and Evangelical education in all Brazil will be immensely benefited thereby.

In Panama, where all nations of the earth meet, it is planned to establish a high class academy, or high school, which shall meet the educational necessities of the countries immediately contiguous to the Caribbean Sea. To this end, it is hoped that a generous grant of land will be given by the Government of the United States, in the Canal Zone, or by the Panamanian Government in the vicinity of the city of Panama.

In Mexico, in spite of internal wars and dissensions, a Union Theological Seminary has been established and is now in operation; while in Porto Rico there has been a union effort carried on for some years past, in the training of native ministers, and several other plans are under consideration in Cuba and in Porto Rico for the cooperation of the various missions in educational work.

In view of these movements, it would seem that the day of sporadic, opportunist educational endeavor in J-latin America is past. Strategic points are now to be occupied in conformity with plans that have been well thought out by the interested missions. The time is ripe for a cooperative movement all along the line.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

A PLATFORM FOR CHRISTIAN SOCIAL SERVICE T HE NATIONAL SOCIAL SERVICE COMMISSION of the Congregational Church suggests a social creed for churches that shall be up-to-date. As an example of present-day think- ing in America, this document is of interest. It says: A Christian social standard necessitates taking Jesus Christ in earnest, making individual and community life develop along the lines of His social and spiritual ideals. It insists on a strengthening and deepening of the inner personal relationship of the individual with God, and a recognition of his obligation and duty to society.

This is crystallized in the two commandments of Jesus: "Love God and love thy neighbor." It involves the recognition of the sacred- ness of life, the supreme worth of each personality, and the brother- hood of all. In short, it means creative activity in cooperation with . our fellow human beings, and with God, in the everyday life of society and in the development of a better social order. Translating this ideal into eaucation includes: (1) The building of a social order in which every child has the best opportunity for development.

(2) A thorough program of religious education designed to help Christianize everyday life and conduct. .

(3) Conservation of health includin,g careful instruction in sex hygiene, abundant and wholesome recreation facilities, and education for leisure.

(4) Constructive education and Christian care of dependents, defectives, and delinquents, in order to restore them to normal life whenever possible but with kindly segregation for those who are hopelessly feeble-minded.

Translating the ideal into industry and economic relationships includes: (1) Group interest whether of labor or capital always subordi- nated to the welfare of the nation.

(2) A frank abandonment of all efforts to secure unearned in- come, that is reward which does not come from a real service.

(3) Abolishing child labor and raising the legal age limits to insure maximum physical, educational, and moral development.

(4) Freedom from employment one day in seven.

(5) The eight-hour day as the present maximum for all industrial workers, and a reduction to the lowest point that is scientifically necessary to produce all the goods we need. .

(6) Providing safe and sanitary industrial conditions, especially protecting women.

(7) Adequate accident, sickness, and unemployment insurance, together with suitable provision for old age. '

(8) A minimum comfort wage, which will enable all the children of the workers to become the most effective Christian citizens.

(9) Adequate means of impartial investigation, and publicity, conciliation, and arbitration, in industrial disputes.

(10) Encouragement of the organization of consumers' coopera- tives for the more equitable distribution of the essentials of life.

Applied to agricultural standards it means: (1) That the farmer shall have access to the land he works on such terms as will insure his personal freedom and economic encouragement, while society is amply protected by efficient production and conservation of fertilitv. (2) That the cost' of market distribution from farmer to consumer shall be cut to the lowest possible terms, both farmers and consumers sharing in these economies. (3) That an efficient system of both vocational and general education of youths and adults living on farms shall be available. (4) That special efforts shall be made to ensure the farmer adequate social institutions, including the church, the school, the library, means of recreation, good local government, and particularly the best possible farm home. . The great lack of such a platform is its failure to recognize any standard of authority other than the general acceptance of the spirit of Jesus. There is no emphasis on the necessity for the acceptance of the claims of Christ to be the Son of God and Saviour of the world. There is no suggestion as to the obligation to obey the command of Christ to all men as to His Gospel. In other words, it either omits the foundations for Christian character and society or it takes the foundations for granted-a thing that cannot be done today even in churches. The teaching of Jesus Christ clearly demonstrates that the individual must first come into right relationship with God through Christ and then must get right with his fellowmen.

THE NEED IN PARAGUAY PERU, Bolivia, Paraguay, these three are the most needy of all needy South America. But the greatest of these is Paraguay! As large as New England, in the very heart of this great continent, touching four other republics, and destined to be the great crossroads for friendly exchange in the years when South America's population will number hundreds of millions! The climate is perfect and the soil rich but the people and government are poor, the state Church impotent, leadership scarce, moral conditions low, with a large per cent of the children born out of wedlock, and a system of concubinage which is universal. The people are warm-hearted, however, unmoral more than immoral, for they have no spiritual leadership. The people show great hospitality and greatly desire more intimate relationships with the intellectual life of North America.

This territory has been assigned to the United Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples. The Inland South America Mission is also at work there.

BIOLA EVANGELICAL BAND, (NUMBER TEN), AND THEIR GOSPEL

The Power That Transforms Chinese BY REV. FRANK A. KELLER, M,D., CHANGSHA, HUNAN, CHINA Superintendent of the Hunan Bible Institute, ChangsJla C HINA has again been plunged into great dish.'ess by extensive and destructive floods. The great suffering and the threaten- ing disaster caused a recrudescence of idolatry that was appaUing. Day and night there was a continuous beating of gongs, firing of crackers and shouting of men, women and children.

A deified mummy was brought into Changsha from a temple ten miles away, enormous dragons made of bamboo frames covered with cloth were carried about by stalwart men, while aged men with whitened beards and little children who could hardly toddle along followed the processions about the city. Even the Governor made a pilgrimage to a celebrated shrine over a hundred miles away to make offerings to appease the angry gods who were causing the flood. It was the most extensive and universal exhibition o~ idolatry seen during twenty-seven years in China, and it demonstrated with terrific realism the awful bondage in which idolatry and superstition hold the millions of this land.

But we turn from this scene and behold every province of China now open to the Gospel, nearly 400,000 Chinese Christians worshipping in about 5,000 organized churches and over 28,000 of these Christians devoting their lives to the work of spreading the Gospel.

93

Some mighty power must have opened these doors of steel, and snatched these hundreds of thousands from the darkness and bondage in which they had been born, and brought them out into the glorions light and liberty of the sons of God.

The power that has opened all these doors and that has com- pletely transformed all these lives is the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD.

In China there are five so- called "Sacred Mountains" to which at certain seasons hundreds of thousands of pilgrims resort to worship at the shrines in fulfilment of vows they have made, or to seek special favors from the gods. At the foot of one of these sacred mountains, Nanyoh, a Bible con- ference is held every year at the height of the pilgrim season. Those attending the conference spend part of each day in united Bible stUdy under the guidance of prominent teachers, and the re- mainder of the days is given to personal work among the pilgrims as they start homeward.

Three years ago a fine-appear- ing young man came to the COIl- ference and during one of the meet- ings asked to say a few words. He said: "My name is Deng Gwoh Ren, and my home is in – -.

MR. CHOW HAING CHIAO Eight years ago I came to Nanyoh An opium smcker and desp'3rate character, as a lJilgrim to worship at these saved by the power of Ghrist heathen shrines, and one of the delegates to this conference talked with me and gave me a little book, 'Selected Portions of Holy Scripture.' I took the book home with me, studied it, and being convinced that what it said was true, I renounced my heathen practices and gave my heart to the Lord Jesus Christ.

This year I have come to Nanyoh to do three things: To look over the old shrines where once I ignorantly worshipped; to try to find the man who gave me that book and thank him for the joy and peace and hope that fill my soul, and finally to bring to this conference the Chris- tian greetings of the church of which I am now a deacon." Mr. Deng was himself saved and used to bring the other members of his family and many of his fellow villagers to a living faith in Christ-

THE POWER THAT TRANSFORMS CHINESE

all by the POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD. He is now an honored evangelist in one of the leading missions in China and has yielded his life to Christ for service.

"The seed is the Word of God" (Mk. 4: 26-29; Lk. 8: 11). This seed is bringing forth rich harvests every day in China. Christ's promise that His disciples should do greater works than those over which they marveled, is being fulfilled in the miracles that are being wrought continually in the lives of the Chinese.

Twelve Biola Evangelistic Bands spend the early hours of each day in united, earnest Bible study and prayer and then go out A HUNAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH CONFERENCE, JUNE 28 TO JULY 2, 1924 two-by-two into the homes of the people in faith to "Preach the Word. " They fully expect results, and get them. A few extracts from recent letters will prove the wondrous P.OWER OF THE 'VORD OF GOD.

The leader of one Band writes that in the last center where they worked this summer twenty-seven heathen turned to the living and true God. Then they raised money to furnish a chapel and one of t.he converts gave up a large room to be used by this newly formed church for its religious meetings. This merchant's wife had been an idolater for twenty-one years, but she was brought to repentance, and became a true follower of the Lord J eSllS Christ. In that same community a man who had been a slave to opium for

A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY ORGANIZED AMONG YAO CHRISTIANS These were alm.ost naked heathen when llrst fo-uud by the missionary and the evangelistic band twenty-seven years was given strength to cast off the shackles, and is now rejoicing in victory and health through Christ his Saviour.

In the last center where another Biola Evangelistic Band worked before breaking up for a brief summer vacation, sixty-seven persons gave up their idols and turned to God. One lady fifty-seven years of age gave up heathen practices that had bound her for forty years. A man who . at one time was a highly respected and influential scholar, but had been a slave to opium for over twenty years so that he had neither food, clothing nor home' and even his wife deserted him, heard the Word preached, and was saved and cleansed and restored to a position of confidence and honor.

A recent letter from a missionary contains this stirring clause: "I wish you could have seen one of the men of a Biola Evangelistic Band starting off with a donkey load of board's on his shoulder, in the broiling sun, with forty-:ijve Ii to traverse (45 Ii eQual 15 miles). He is spending his· summer va~ation helping to erect a building for a little self-supporting church at his home; into this building he is putting lot only his last dollar, but no end of good, hard, honest toil to get it ready for the dedication service before he leaves for Nanyoh. What do you think of that' These are the kind of workers to duplicate. God be praised for theIll!"

Only a few years ago this man was one of the millions of idol

1925J THE POWER THAT 'TRANSFORMS .CHINESE

worshippers in Ohina but he heard the blessed message of the Oross, and the wondrous POWER OF THE WORD OF GOD laid hold on him, made a new man of him and filled him with an intense enthusiasm to tell the "Good News" to others.

Thirty years ago Hunan was still called" The Olosed Province, " for the people said that they would never let the missionaries in. A few weeks ago there was held in the auditorium of the Hunan Bible Institute a conference of the Hunan Ohristian Ohurch. Over two hundred Ohinese pastors, evangelists and church officers, representing some 240 churches and over 12,000 Ohristians, gathered in conference for five days. A leading Ohinese Ohristian was elected chairman. What has brought about this great change in Hunan ~ It is the power of the Word of God. About 450 delegates registered this autumn at the Bible Oonference at Nanyoh. Missionaries write, "We have seen the effects of the conference in the lives and service of our evangelists throughout the entire year." The secret is "the power of the Word of God."

How be,autifully the Apostle Paul put it in his farewell interview with his beloved Ephesians: "And now I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you ;up, and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified." Acts 20: 32.

A CHRISTIAN SERVICE IN M'lLTON STEWART HALL. HUNAN BIBLE INSTITUTE Some graduates of the 1924. class are seated In the first tour rows 2

Christians at Work for

A Glimpse of Some Chinese Home Mission Activities BY MRS. MARY NINDE GAMEWELL Author of "Ming Kwong," "New Life Currents in China," Etc.

"CHRIST has come for China, let us take China for Christ!" exclaimed earnest Mrs. Luke Chang, president of the Women's Missionary Service League of the Anglican Mis- sion. Then she added, "When children are small and weak, mothers expect to do everything for them, but when they grow up they ought to look out for themselves. Missionaries have long been working to evangelize China, but the Christian Church here is now old enough and strong enough to begin to carry this responsibility itself."

Mrs. Chang was voicing the conviction of a rapidly increasing number of thoughtful Chinese. It is a strong proof of the Church's genuine vitality and healthful development.

The' first organized home missionary work of which we have a record-that sponsored by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South -began about forty years ago. Still earlier, scattered groups of Christians voluntarily banded together from time to time to raise sacrificial offerings in "cash" and coppers for the support of their own missionary evangelist in unoccupied fields. A few years ago when that remarkable volume, "The Christian Occupation of China," was in process of preparation, an effort was made, under the heading, "Missionary Activities of the Chinese Church," to tabulate the various home missionary movements of the Chinese carried on by them either alone or in cooperation with foreigners. The compiler was greatly surprised to discover that there were twenty-five or more distinct organizations besides a still larger number of unorganized activities. Indeed, it was found impossible to list all of the latter. One of the most significant features of this work is the wide area over which it is distributed, from Tibet to Shanghai, and from Manchuria to Hainan, an island off the southern coast.

If, from an airplane, we could drop down on one after another of China's home missionary fields, we should find a study of them intensely interesting and profitable. History is ever repeating itself, and the problems, handicaps and difficulties which tax the patience and test the faith of Chinese missionaries are much the same as those that are faced by workers from the Occident.

Let us glance a moment at several of the more prominent movements in China. In Manchuria, home missionary work dates from 1907, when two volunteers, one an ex-Taoist priest, went from Kirin to the northern province of Heilungkiang. (Some of the most zeal- 98 ous, consecrated propagators of the Christian faith were once Taoist priests). The journey did not take long-two or three days, perhaps –by ox-cart or on foot, but to the stay-at-home Chinese it was a momentous undertaking. People of the south, those from Canton and thereabouts, are the travelers. Other Chinese often know little or nothing of the world outside their own village, and it is not uncommon for women of the better class to pass unbroken decades with no wider horizon than the bounds of the courtyards in which they were reared. After a time, a Chinese Woman's Missionary Auxiliary sent the wives of the men missionaries as workers to Heilungkiang. These two women became efficient, sympathetic colaborers with their husbands. There are, today, six missionaries in the Manchurian field and as many flourishing centers of work, besides outstations. If this seems a small showing for seventeen years of toil, we must not forget that this work, which is very largely in the hands of the Chinese, has been new to them and that beginnings are difficult. Like ourselves, these people learn by doing. The next ten or fifteen years doubtless will see the work growing much more rapidly.

A most hopeful feature is the effort put forth by the Chinese themselves to secure local self-support so that, with the money raised at the home base, new cities may be entered. One of the first purchases of the ex-Taoist priest on beginning his work was two pieces of land, one for a church and another for a cemetery, that, as he said, "The brethren in the Lord may have a place to rest both in life and in death."

The Anglican Mission-a union of the Church of England, the Canadian Church and American Episcopal Missions-made definite plans at the first meeting of its General Synod in 1912 for the conduct of home missionary work. This was to be in addition to the much older home missionary activities of each separate diocese. In 1915 an organization, the "Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui," was effected through the combined efforts of Chinese and foreigners, and a year later, three eager missionaries went to the chosen field of labor, Sianfu, capital of the province of Shensi. A peculiar interest attaches to this quaint old city, once the proud capital of the empire, and the spot where the Nestorians, first Christian missionaries to China, settled in the seventh century, and left as the sole surviving record of themselves a far-famed stone tablet inscribed with the Maltese Cross. It is fitting that the Chinese missionaries should have placed a replica of this emblem on the gateway leading to tlieir mission property. Recently Sianfu was for a short but memorable period the headquarters of General Feng Yu-hsiang, who left an impress on the city likely to be even more lasting than the historic stone tablet.

Expanding evangelistic, educational, and social welfare work-

such as a free reading room, games, a charity school for famine children, and classes in phonetic script-keep the days crowded for the missionaries and their staff, (the entire Chinese staff now numbers eighteen) and ever calls loudly for new recruits. 'I.'he devoted Bible woman on the field h&s from the first been supported by the students of St. Mary's mission school in Shanghai, and this responsibility, voluntarily assumed, has kept the girls' interest in the work at high-water mark. In a most encouraging way, the Mission has won the good-will of the influential gentry of the city, many of whom are glad to send their sons to its high-grade middle school and to contribute toward its support. The number of converts grows steadily and among them are some promising candidates for the ministry. The missionaries are wont to reiterate, "All our work centers in one thing, the purpose to save men and women." Showers of blessing are certainly descending on historic Sianfu, notwithstanding wars and rumors of wars, bandits and the soaring price of commodities. It is the expectation that this work will soon pass from the hands of Bishop Norris to the care of a Chinese bishop. Last March, at the triennial meeting of the General Synod, a woman's auxiliary was formed, called "The Women's Missionary Service League." Much is expected from this new and enthusiastic organization.

The Chinese Home Missionary Society is unique in that it is indigenous, national and non-denominational. It had its birth at a conference of Christian Chinese gathered at Kuling, among the mountains of Central China, in the summer of 1918, though the formal organization did not take place until two years later. After much prayer, it was decided to open work in Yunnan, that wildly picturesque province in the southwest which borders on Burma and Tibet. A scouting party was to be sent out first to study conditions and to report at the end of a year. The necessary funds were to be raised from Chinese sources by voluntary subscriptions. A watchword was chosen that ran about as follows: "It rema·ins to be seen what God can do in and through and for and by a group of individuals wholly committed to Him."

The news of the undertaking spread rapidly and met with an immediate response. In fact, so strong was the appeal it made, that Dr. C. Y. Cheng, one of the principal organizers of the movement and an outstanding leader among his people, declared solemnly, ;, This work is of the Lord and so cannot fail! But if failure were possible, it would put the Church back a hundred years."

Six volunteers, three of them women, set out for Yunnan in the spring of 1919. The preceding Sunday, an impressive commission service was held in Shanghai which closed with the singing in Mandarin of the well-known hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." An American who was present said that although he had been famil-

CHINESE CHIUSTIANS A'£ WORK ]<'OR CHINA

jar with that hymn from childhood it took on an entirely new meaning as he listened to those hundreds of Chinese voices pealing forth the words: "Shall we whose souls are lighted With wisdom from on high, Shall we to men benighted, 'L'he Lamp of Life deny?"

A book could be filled with the varied and thrilling experiences of the six first missionaries to Yunnan. From their headquarters in the capital, Yunnanfu, 6,400 feet above the sea, the men set out to familiarize themselves with conditions in the interior, one going north as far as the Yangtze River and crossing it into Szechuan. Another journeyed south to Kochiu, the seat of the great tin mines, and barely escaped capture by bandits. Ding Li Mei, the widely known evangelist, penetrated nearly to the borders of Tibet, travers- ing almost impassable trails, scaling difficult mountains and crossing torrential rivers. Once his pony stumbled and threw him ove'r the side of a steep precipice and had not his clothing caught in a tangle of underbrush, fifteen feet below, he would have lost his life. Again and again he fell into miry paddy fields to come up covered with slime but invariably smiling and good-natured. One evening, hag- gard and worn, he reached an inn in a certain frontier town about nine 0 'clock. All day he had traveled on foot in a drenching rain and was wet to the skin. A China Inland missionary, also stopping at the inn, saw his condition and begged him at once to dry his . clothes, eat and sleep off his fatigue. Pastor Ding looked into the faces of the curious crowd surrounding him and shook his head. "No," he replied, "I must not eat or rest until I have preached .J esus Christ to these people!"

When the great National Christian Conference opened in May of 1922, nine Chinese missionaries, four men and five women (not counting wives and children), had been stationed in Yunnan at three strategic centers. The work is evangelistic, educational and medi- cal, and, with the exception of help from the Milton Stuart Evan- gelistic Fund in covering expenses of delegates to and from the Ilnnual meetings, and occasional small voluntary gifts, it is entirely financed by the Chinese.

In 1921, the work in Manchuria was affiliated with the national organization and became known as the Heilungkiang Mission of the Chinese Home Missionary Society, the original offshoot being the Yunnan Mission. Within the last year or two, a third branch has been added, the Mongolian Mission, for more and more the eyes of Church leaders are turning wistfully to the darkened "regions beyond," veritable foreign lands to them. Up to this time nothing has been done for Mongolia further than issuing a monthly bulletin to disseminate news concerning' it. But at the Society's recent

annual meeting it was decided definitely to enter this Macedonian field at an early day, and to begin work by sending out a doctor and several evangelists.

A few general statements may be made in closing. As in the West, so in Ohina, the interest of people in missions depends very largely on a wise use of educational and publicity methods. Ohinese missionaries home on furlough are kept busy with deputation work and some are able to make eloquent pleas that stir their hearers to a high pitch of interest and voluntary giving. Increasingly it is coming to be the custom for pastors to preach annual missionary sermons. Mission study classes in mission schools are rapidly multiplying and growing in popularity with the young people. The Anglican Mission has found its high-grade field secretary an inestimable blessing. Believing" responsibility for missionary work rests upon every member of the Ohurch," the Anglicans have a rule that each new communicant shall automatically become a member of the missionary society with his or her quota to pay into the treasury. This plan has proved very successful despite a certain unavoidable shrinkage.

Though the Manchurian constituency is for the most part poor in this world's goods, it is not lacking in generous subscribers. This generosity is the result of no hit or miss policy. For instance, in one town at the close of the Sunday morning service all the women are gathered in mission study classes under carefully selected leaders. In another place Bible women periodically visit the people in their homes, explaining the meaning and needs of the work. A fortnight before the annual missionary collection is taken, in which each church, no matter how small and weak and whether self-supporting or not, is expected to have a share, circulars from headquarters are sent to all the pastors and, a week in advance, a subscription card is carried to the house of each member. In a third center, forty thousand" cash" (twenty cash equal one cent, American money) were given for missions in a single day, the people, povertystricken though they were, being swept along as on a tide by the stirring appeal of one of their Ohinese deacons.

The Ohinese Home Missionary Society publishes an official organ called The Gospel Bell. Eighteen thousand copies are now issued each month and scattered free of charge. The interest its news awakens may be judged by the number of small subscribers to the work, gifts once amonnting to four thousand dollars calling for more than eight hundred receipts. The salary of two Yunnan missionaries is paid by the students and alumni of the schools from which they graduated and for a while an independent church in Shanghai maintained its own missionary doctor. Many are hoping the support will be resumed and other churches led to follow this good example.

1925J CHINESE "CHRISTIANS AT WORK FOR CHINA

Obedience to the missionary call involves sacrifice in China as well as elsewhere. The superintendent of the mission in Shensi writes in one of his reports, "Mr. Yang is the only son of his widowed mother and his coming here is a great sacrifice to them both." And again: "All our workers have kindred very dear to them who shed many tears when they see them start for our far-off and little known province."

A young doctor left a lucrative practice in Central China to go to distant Kansu. He and his tJrave little wife pushed far inland where never a Christian had gone before, and for long months cheerfully endured persecution, loneliness, and often actual want while gradually building up a fine, self-supporting work.

A blind girl from Dr. Mary Niles' school for the blind in Canton responded to a call from the Chinese Home Missionary Society for some one to teach the blind in Yunnanfu. A touching farewell service was held, and the young missionary fared forth,. literally "in the dark." But God's love and light filled her heart and she soon won her way to the homes of the most exclusive families in the capital, opened a school and is doing a much-needed work.

Some wealthy Chinese contribute of their abundance to missions, but the offerings of multitudes are accompanied with genuine self-denial. Eating the poorest quality of rice in place of a better kind, going without meals, walking on tender, once-bound feet instead of riding in rickshas or wheelbarrows, making and selling bits of fancy work, how impossible it is to name all of the many ways found for raising money! One poor soul in Hongkong gave the carefully hoarded coins with which she meant to buy her coffin, an act of Fmpreme sacrifice that no one, unfamiliar with the customs of the Far East, can appreciate. Little wonder is it, that as the missionary spirit grows, prayer circles are forming in the interest of the work, missionary volunteers are rising up faster than they can be accepted, and young people are meeting together to renew their consecration and to pledge themselves to a life of Christian service in whatever calling they may be engaged.

The Chinese are a reasonable people; what the Christians need is to understand the work and have its aims and purposes made clear to them. Once a task is undertaken nobly they can stand by it. Gifted.Paul Pu, of the Anglican Mission, was urged to resign his work in Sianfu and accept the pastorate of a large metropolitan church at a tempting salary. But he promptly declined saying that he was called to be a missionary.

A Chinese scholar, teaching in a tribal village far removed from the outside world, receiving a salary of nine Mexican dollars a month, bade goodbye to a little band of his visiting countrymen with the unwonted tears coursing down his cheeks, but with never a thought of abandoning his post.

Yu-ling is a college graduate, a young woman of rare culture and refinement. After two years of missionary work in Yunnan, letters began pouring in upon her offering every inducement to return to North China. Shutting herself into her bare upper chamber, she wrestled for hours in prayer to come forth at last with shining countenance and the quiet declaration, "Nothing is too good for God and Yunnan. This shall be my work for life."

One hundred and seventeen years have rolled by since Morrison first set foot on Chinese soil, yet missionary maps of China still show vast reaches of unoccupied territory. As we look around on these fields, white for the harvest, the work of evangelization seems scarcely more than begun. But the Chinese Christian Church has heard God's clarion call, "Go ye!" its hosts are arising to obey the command and the future is bright with the promise of a glorious ingathering.

A CHINESE EDUCATOR'S TEST OF VITAL CHRISTIANITY D R. CHANG PO LING, who was, a few years ago, studying at Columbia University, New York, is one of North China's fore- most educators and a member of the board of directors of the Tientsin Young Men's Christian Association. He was invited by Pastor Wang to speak in the Chinese Christian Church in Tientsin and addressed himself mainly to the large number of young men who had recently signified their intention to follow Christ. He said: "The final test of the value of our religion is whether or not it drives us to service for others. The Bible is filled with statements which show this to be the case. Christ says, 'Ye are the salt of the earth.'

What value is salt if it remains to itself f A hungry man does not ask for pure salt alone. Salt becomes of value only as it mingles with food and seasons it. So Christians living to themselves are of little value, but mingling with men and influencing them, Christians become of as great value to the world as salt is to food.

"Christ says, 'Ye are the light of the world.' But of what value is light if it is shut up to itself T It becomes of value only atl it lights the objects around it. Christ relates, too, the parable of the talents, and tells how the talent is taken away from the inactive man and given to the one who has gained ten talents by use.

"In the face of these facts are you young men going to accept Christ and become members of the Church, and then fold your hands and do nothing more? If you do you will miss the main teaching of the Christian religion as I have found it in the Bible." .

PATHS OF" MIGRATlctl a' 69

1870 – 1921 City Churches on Wheels Some Facts Discovered by the" St. Louis Church Survey"

BY REV. H. PAUL DOUGL,ASS, NEW YORK Projeet Director of Institute of Social and Religious Research; Author of "The St. Louis Church Survey"

T HE "St. Louis Church Survey"* constitutes the most thor- ough-going of recent attempts to appraise the organized re- ligious forces of a great American city from the Protestant standpoint. One of the most amazing aspects of its results was to show how transient and unsubstantial a thing the urban church is under present conditions.

While Protestant church membership and Sunday-school enrolment have both increased faster than population over the two decades investigated, the fortunes of the local church may be judged by the following summary: Between 1899 and 1919, the twelve largest denominations of St. Louis organized sixty-seven new churches, dropped fifty-seven old ones and moved thirty-eight. This totals one hundred and sixty-two cases vitally affected by population movements within little more than two decades. The average number of churches for this period was about two hundred. Three fourths of the total numoer, therefore, faced at some time the ultimate institutional crises of birth, death or removal of location.

'rhe story of these removals is the theme of the present article. Protestantism has sprinkled its churches over the city of St. Louis, with its three quarters of a million people, until all parts of the city are provided with them. The pre.'>ent suburbs illustrate the usual method by which the city church, whether in St. Louis or • Survey made under the joint auspices of the St. Louis Church Federation and the Institute of Social and Religious Research; published by George H. Doran Company, New York. 1924.

105

elsewhere, occupies territory. As new population comes in at the edges of the city, some denomination starts a Sunday-school which develops into a regular place of religious services and finally into a formal church organization. .

Most of the Protestant churches of St. Louis have been located where they now are in acCordance with this process, but a significant number, including SOllie of the oldest and most illfl.uential, have reached their present sites as the result of a series of removals fol- lowing peculiar movements of population. They have been migra- tory churches. One is almost justified in calling them "churches on wheels," "parking" in one location for awhile and then mov- ing on.

The experiences of these migrating churches profoundly reveal many of the most perplexing phases of urban society and explain some crucial issues of Protestant policy. The representative Prot- estant church has moved whenever the character of its immediately surrounding population has radically changed in character.

In the growth, of St. Louis, newcoming population has not in the main occupied the circumference of urban development. It did not begin to build houses where the older population left off. Rather it tended to occupy the center, thus pushing out the older inhabitants toward the edges of the city. The chief reason is that the main body of city populations is always poor, and the expansions of cities are first of all industrial expansions. These new, poor, industrial popu- lations filter into habitations abandoned by their predecessors and left stranded in the grasp of industry. They fill the nooks and cran- nies among its factories, railways and wholesale establishments.

Such tenement districts are continuously renewed in population by the latest comers to the city, whether of foreign birth or of American rural stock.

The more desirable residential districts, on the contrary, progressively detach themselves from the expanding industrial and business areas. Whenever the growth of the city requires more room for factories and stores, the people who are able to do so put distance between their homes and these undesirable encroachments, leaving their old habitations to be filled in by the enlarging army of poor workers whom the growing industries demand. There is thus a cir- culation of population in connection with the growth of cities-new populations evict old ones with their institutions and turn the ex- panding movement of the city into a retreat of the "nice people"

toward the suburbs.

Such a process in St. Louis has been sweeping one Protestant church after another from location to relocation for more than half a century.

The First Presbyterian Church erected its first building in 1827 at the foot of Market Street, close to the river and the levees. In

CITY CHURCHES ON WJlEELS

the decade ending with 1850, soon after St. Louis's boom period, it moved four blocks uptown. As the city grew, the descendants of the early American settlers moved westward, separating themselves from incoming foreign groups. The church again responded to the westward urge and moved, in 1890, to Locust and Fourteenth Streets. By 1912, this block was submerged in the l?usiness district. The building was abandoned and became the Gaiety Burlesque Theater, while the church erected its fourth building at Sarah and Washington Streets, where already its permanence is menaced anew by Negro migration into the district. The length of each of these three migrations reflects the accelerating expansion of the city. In 1850 the rhurch moved four blocks, in 1890 twelve blocks and in 1912 nearly two and one half miles. Its next move is likely to take it beyond the city limits.

Sixty-nine migrations similar to that of the First Presbyterian Church have been studied by the St. Louis Survey for the period of 1871-1921. All of them were carried along on a general tide that bore westward the kind of population to which the older Protestant churches were accustomed so that the period from 1870 to 1890 witnessed the virtual abandonment of the "downtown" section by the English-speaking churches. Decade by decade the "nice people" living in the American sector between the parallel western movements of Negroes and Jews felt the jaws of a trap closing in upon them. DistFict by district these supposed "undesirables," the one moving up the Mill Creek Valley, the other along the axis of Cass and Easton Avenues, overflowed toward each other until they met farther and farther from the center. The older populations fought a continually losing battle against the invasion and often moved their institutions barely in time to escape the encircling movement.

All denominations shared in this retreat from the older sections. By reason of their parish traditions, the Protestant Episcopal churches and those of German origin remained a little longer than the others.

To an amazing degree, the removals of Protestant churches followed a beaten path, in the direction of prestige and supposed advantage to themselves. They trod upon each other's heels until they had rutted out a well-known trail toward the prosperous West End. New church organizations sprang up to evangelize other sections of the city, but they lacked the momentum and influence of this main historic movement, and made a permanent qualitative difference in the churching of the city.

As a net result of these migrations within the American sector, thirty-one churches moved out of the original central district below Grand Avenue and nineteen churches moved into the three contiguous districts immediately west of it.

How lacking these migrations have been in any well~defined or

previsioned plan becomes apparent when one analyzes what happened in a single district just west of Grand Avenue. As a net result of the sixteen migrations into and out of its boundaries this district actually lost but two churches. In other words, at the end of the process there were almost as many centers of organized Christianity (white) as there ever were–though very few of the original ones were left. Institutionaily speaking, the migrations were mainly lost motion. The real explanation is the non-interchangeability of Protestant institutions. Old churches do not do for new people, when the new people are of a little different tradition, experience or economic status, even though they be of the same faith and even of the same sect.

SECOND-HAND CHURCHES FOR SALJ<~ A rather searching inquiry by precise schedules as to what measures a retiring church originally took to insure the deserted community against spiritual loss suggested some inclination to dodge .MISSION GREEK HEBREW NEGRO WHITE HALLS ORTHODOX PROTESTANT PROTESTANT SYNAGO~UE5 CHURCHES Q CHURC~ES CHURCHES (I t i ~ t ,i , i j ii -' i -' -' i1 ii ii -' ii i DJT OF 36 CHURCH IlUILDIM;S THAT IIU<[ SOlD. 22 WERE SOLD TO OTHrR RELIGICl6 BOOIES. TlUS GRAPH SHOW" '.liAT KIN)S OF REllGlCUS erolES THEY WERE SOlD TO.

that issue. Each church doubtless satisfied itself on general grounds that its move was on the whole well advised. This point of view is perhaps practically justifiable but is not fully scientific and does not show a sense of institutional responsibility on the part of the Prot- estant body as a whole, either for the localities or for the people involved. The issues were really too serious to have been settled . with as little information, sense of responsibility and evidence of common counsel, as the churches showed in meeting them.

The disposal of old property furnishes, however, evidence that there was generally a succession of religious forces. When a given church or group of churches left a neighborhood other churches came in to occupy the property. Twenty-two of the thirty-six church prop- erties reported sold in connection with the migrations under consid- eration were sold to other denominations, including four sold to

CITY CHURCHES ON WHEELS

Jewish congregations, six to Negro churches, one to a Greek Orthodox denomination and one to an unclassified religious mission. Of properties reported as not sold to other denominations, one was acquired by the Board of Education and one turned into a residence.

Viewing the whole specta.cle of the shiftings of population ana the migration of Protestant churches since the growth characteristic of cities began in St. Louis, one is led to the conclusion that on the whole these changes of locality have probably brought under the influence of the churches the maximum of Protestant material of the kind to which the particular churches are accustomed to appeal. What the churches as a gTOUp have been after is Protestant people of their own sort. These have been sought both as converts and as supporters. The churches have been habitually seeking the easier THE CHECKERBOARD 0 0 0• •••• 0 •••• 0 0 0 1870-1680 1860-1890 1690-1900 1900-1910 1910-1920 o Churches that moved in .

• Churches tho1- movea oway.

7 CHURCHES MOVED INTO NlJ 9 CHURCHES MOVED CXJT or DISTRICT XIV. 1870 – 1921 way-albeit the only practical way so long as single parishes were left to work out their own social and financial fortunes unaided and without direction. So long as there was no city-wide plan of Protestant strategy and religious occupancy, the expedient of following the crowd has brought frequent success to the Church's enterprise, but also it has brought failure and loss often concealed and never fairly confessed.

Besides the tragical permanent losses of members from the Church and the frequently fatal weakening and final death of individual churches, there are losses of strength to the city at large even where removal appears to be successful. The present general location of the regularly organized Protestant churches and constituency is largely in the more prosperous and wealthy districts.

Of the Protestant churches having fewer than 100 members each, 62 per cent are below Grand Avenue and 38 per cent are above. Of the churches (If the 19 Protestant denominations cooperating in the

Church Federation, only 37 per cent are below Grand Avenue, but 58 per cent of the" other" less conventional and well established denominations and sects are below Grand Avenue, as well as 69 per cent of the Negro churches.

This showing means that the older, better organized and more conventional Protestant organizations have disproportionately taken themselves to the less congested and more desirable parts of the city, leaving the heavy end of the work below Grand Avenue to that irregular type of church which a witty New Yorker has called the "bootleg religions," or else to the Negroes. This in itself subtracts from the moral and social ascendancy of Protestantism and from its place in popular respect. It constitutes a cause for heart-searching on the part of the churches themselves.

Protestantism, then, has habitually sought institutional advantage by change. Historically speaking the chief clue to its story is that it has followed the more desirable population from place to place.' On that basis it has largely succeeded. But is this success 1 Was it the thing to do 1 Catholicism, on the other hand, with its fundamental idea of the geographical parish, attempts-not always successfully- to stay by the people who have to stay and provides definitely for whatever new people enter a given area.

The working out of these strikingly contrasting policies has had no little share in fixing the zones and levels of social advantage and disadvantage which hold the fortunes of different elements of St. Louis's people in such graring contrasts.

Protestantism up to date has no method of effective planning for, nor of adequately financing churches through periods of strain and transition by reason of shifts in population, nor of supporting them for permanent service in regions of permanent disadvantage. Some of the denominations do better than others, but all together do not do nearly well enough in these respects. Neither single churches nor denomInations alone can meet the challenging changes of the city. Local churches without adequate guidance and backing will continue to follow the lines of least resistance, finding their clues in individual advantage and systematically running away from the major problems of the city. Yet the obvious test of the success of the church as a social factor in a city is its ability to meet this essential urban fact of change and to equalize religious opportunity for the entire people. Economic handicaps should be no barrier to the most adequate religious ministries to all the people, while effective religious organization permanently related to localities and neighborhoods should have definite and even controlling influence upon many of their environmental fortunes.

A COMMUNITY CHURCH CO NDUCTED BY THE AM~]RICAN METHOD I STS IN CHE

W E ST CH I NA The Community Church In China BY REV. A. R. K EPL ER, SHAN GHAI, ClHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church , U. S. A., 1901-; National Secret ary of the Community .workers Association of China T HE Co=unity Church in China is the expression within the several denominations of the effort to Christianize the indi- vidual and his community. This type of church, sometimes known as an institutional church, is in China a product of the last decade. Of the eighty or more such churches, less than ten have been organized for more than seven years. They are now found in thirteen of the eighteen provinces and represent eleven denominational groups.

Those who are promoting the community program in the churches, do so primarily because of the conviction that this is in line with Christ's program for the realization of His kingdom. The Community Church also multiplies' the points of contact between the Christian forces and the non-Christian constituency by reducing the attitude of mistrust misconception of the missionary and the missionary's message and motive.

The attitude of the Oriental non-Christian to Christianity, is similar to what would be our r eaction to a Buddhist propaganda in our own home town. The non-Christian may have ditIiculty in understanding the Christian vocabulary, and teaching; but he can understand a program of Christian social service and responds readily to its appeal for cooperation. Merehants, gentry and students will readily support this phase of the community church work and are thus prepared for the full message of Christ.

111

Ten years ago a community church was organized in one q:e~. the larger interior cities of China. There had been years of faithful effort in line with the program and objective of the old tYF'e:church. Its membership had been recruited almost wholly from ~l.0ngthe coolies and small shopkeepers, with a few students in the mission boarding schools. There seemed to be an almost impassable gulf between the church and the ni~re influential classes of the community.

The church leaders decided to change their mode of approach and proceeded to build up a varied comprehensive program, adapted to the needs of the community. Local conditions arising out of po~ litical unrest, afforded an opportunity to lay this program before the gentry, merchants and guild leaders and to solicit their coopera- tion. Now after seven years this church is a real civic force for righteousness and Ohristian living and is recognized by the city functionaries and gentry as the one dependable organization around which to rally in times of famine, flood and war relief. It is the acknowledged leader in all sorts of projects for the prom:otion of happier homes, healthier bodies, popular enlightenment, cleaner liv- ' ing, wholesome recreation, better industr.ial relationships, good gov-' ernment and genuine patriotism. It is a living demonstration that all these objectives, so commendable, to the community, are a re-, ligious product; they find their dynamic in God, and gain theip working principles from the life and teachings of Jesus Christ.

This community church has made such a place for itself in the· city that, when a retiring or newly appointed official makes his formal calls upon the Chamber of Commerce and guild leaders, he includes a call on this community church. A stafr of more than fifteen paid workers is employed, exclusive of the foreign missionaries, and the annual budget calls for approximately $10,000 Mex., nearly all of which is provided by fees and local contributions. Some of the foremost citizens assist in soliciting these contributions from their friends and acquaintances.

Last year, at the time of the annual nation-wide week of special – evangelism, the best homes in the city were opened to the pastor and his associates for daily evangelistic services.

In assisting in the preparation of the report of the commission on "The Future Task of the Church" for the National Christian Conference, the writer made inquiry in all parts of China concerning the number of communicants who lapsed from their Christianity in the course of ten years after baptism. It was found that approximately thirty-three per cent of our communicant membership thus reverted, if not to a condition of absolute disbelief in Christianity, at least to an attitude of withdrawal, from Christian fellowship. While at first these figures may seem staggering, it must be recognized that in a non-Christian land, the currents of sin and selfishness and material persuits are so strong that only ceaseless vigil and

19,,5J THE COMMUNiTY CHURCH IN CHINA

unwearied effort will prevent one from becoming a victim of the tide. The Laodicean Christian knows his fate much sooner on the mission field than in America. It is difficult to maintain one's Christian experience and convictions amidst non-Christian relationships. In China, a decision to accept Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour involves a re-orientation of the convert to all of his old relationships, nearly all of which are opposed to his new-found faith. Apart from the agencies which drew him to Christ, all associations, home, business, friends, and the existing social and industrial order, combine to make the stoutest heart falter and the firmest faith to waver. It A STORY-TELLING HOUR FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHlLDRiEN IN CHINA is hoped through the community church service many of those who might otherwise lapse from their faith may be conserved to Christ.

China's population increases at the rate of more than 2,000,000 a year. Before the church can overtake this rate of increase, we must produce a Christian environment in home, school, business and society which will produce and develop Christian ideals in place of the Confucian and Buddhist ideals which now find natural expression in a Chinese soul.

The activities of community churches reveal the comprehensiveness of the program, and the many ways in which the Christian impact may be directed upon the individual lives and the social order. There are projects to combat disease and promote community health. Filth; dark, damp, overcrowded homes; undernourishment; ignorance of germs, multiply the victims. Hence wherever 3

PRIZE BABY CONTESTANTS AT BABY WELFARE EXHIBTT possible the church conducts a community clinic. A neighborhood nurse may be employed to visit the homes of the vicinity, advising the mothers concerning their own and their children's ills and aches, prescribing for the more common ailments, preaching the gospel of cleanliness, and offering Christian sympathy of their woes and trials. Small-pox is constantly an endemic so that annual vaccination campaigns are conducted. One church this last year vaceinated over 6,000 people, enlisting the volunteer services of fifty or more doctors, nurses, educators and students.

Extensive plans are made to educate the people 011 public health by charts, stereopticon, moving pictures, pamphlets, posters, lectures, and health exhibits. The people are thus taught the necessity of swatting the fiy, screening the food, eliminating the muck heap, and 'protecting the water supply from contamination. Students and teachers of government schools and others social1y minded in the community are recruited to assist in these campaigns, and thus become accessible to friendly Christian cultivation.

It has been estimated that seventy per cent of the infants born die before the age of adolescence. This situation justifies the churches in including "Baby Welfare Week" in their program. Mothers are taught proper bathing, feeding, and nourishing of children j infants are weighed, measured and charted, and prizes are offered to the one who has made the greatest progress since the

THE COMMUNI'fY CHURCH IN CHINA

previous contest. In China, as everywhere, the shortest road to a woman's heart is by way of her child.

Since the childhood years are the formative period of a person's life, the church is trying to make the most of its opportunity through kindergartens, supervised play, club work for boys, sewing classes and organized activities for girls, story telling hours, games and athletic contests, musiic, dramatics, entertainments, the Vacation Bible school, etc. All these activities are utilized and directed so as to enrich the life of· the child, physically, mentally, socially, and spiritually, while assisting them to grow in wisdom and statqre and in favor with God and man.

Never have the Chinese people felt so keenly the need for popu-· lar education as at present. Schools and vocational courses therefore find a large place in every community church program. These include not only the kinderg'arten and grammar school grades witb religious instruction, but classes in English, typewriting', bookkeeping, cooking, music and sometimes tailoring.

In all these churches there are those who offer their services to promote free schools for poor boys and girls and evening classes for apprentices. The "Bopular Education Movement " is a growing, nation-wide effort, by means of specially prepared textbooks, to teach the illiterate the use of 1,000 of the most frequently used Chi- A COMMUNITY SEWING CLASS FOR NEIGHBORHOOD CHILDREN

THE MISstONARY REVlEW OF THE WORLD [:E'ebruarV

nese characters. The community churches help to promote this movement and many conduct classes in the new phonetic script.

Every community has its poor, and since the days of the Apostles, the church has recognized its obligation to minister to such. Flood, famine, and war leave misery in their wake, presenting an unescapable challenge to the church for organized relief. Special programs for national festivals, occasional entertainments, socials, and fellowship gatherings must needs be included among the projects of all community churches. An indispensable part of the equipment is also the reading room and social hall.

Each community church must adapt its projects to its community needs. Moreover, these programs must be so organized, executed and followed up as to realize the objective of making Jesus Christ STAFF OF EMPLOYED WORKERS-NANTAe 'CHRIS'nAN INSTITUTE. PRESBYTERIAN COMMUNITY CHURCH, SHANGHAI the acknowledged Lord in the lives of all in the community, and His principles dominant in all their relationships. 'rhe need for individual salvation from sin is not being overlooked and reliance on human plans must not be substituted for divine power. Social reform can never take the place of spiritual regeneration. This is expressed in a resolution unanimously adopted at the close of the conference of the National Association of Community Church Workers which met in Shanghai in May, 1923: "If in these recommendations, methods and social service have been stressed, it is well to remind ourselves that, in its finality, it is not by might nor by power nor by methods but by the Spirit of God that the church can accomplish her task; that the only' effective way to regenerate society is by individual regeneration; that the individual's social relationships can be perfected only by :first establishing right relationships with God; that these programs must be begotten and maintained in the spirit of prayer and still more prayer, by the individual and the group. "

Development of Indian

BY WILLIAM PATON, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secreta.ry of National Christian Council T HERE is almost no subject of greater importance to right understanding of the work of Christ in India, than th!;l ques- tion of native Christian leadership. In the last few years a considerable advance has been made in the success with which this problem has been tackled in India. Indian Christians recognize a new relation between the missionary and the Indian Christian, due in large measure, to the fact that a number of missions have placed more responsibility on their Indian Christians.

The Indian Mission Board of the American Marathi Mission, the American Presbyterian Mission and the United Free Church of Scotland in Western India, and the Church Missionary Society are seeking to transfer authority from a distinctively mission body to bodies representative of the native churches. There are still, however, many missionaries, who do not appear to accord full support to this policy.

The fundamental principle is that the leadership of the work of. Ghrist in India must be Indian or fail. Some argue that men should be chosen solely on the ground of fitness without regard to race. But in a Church of Christ in India, the expression of God's Spirit in Indian terms must be predominantly Indian in thought and vision.

It would be very hard for Americans to receive the Gospel if it came through an organization both controlled by Eskimos or Africans and in all its ways reflecting the foreign mentality. The Church in India is to be the instrument and organ of Christ's Spirit in reaching the hearts and minds of Indians.

This Indian interpretation of Christianity requires Indian leaders in positions where they can express themselves effectively. It is perhaps one of the anomalies of the present situation that a missionary who tries to introduce Indian forms in worship and buildings will often find himself most resisted by the elder Indians. The ways of missionaries have been all too faithfully copied.

There is only one thing that will permanently render the Church in India an Indian church, and that is the control of it by Indians. In the long run the way to rid the Church in India of the many slavish imitations of the ways of Western Christians-elements which contribute to the estrangement of the mind of India from the Church-is to make the Indians effective in the organization and life of the Church.

For missions and missionaries this principle should be applied to money, to the choice of workers, and to the outlook of the Church 117

in the West. It is around the question of tnoney that pmctical difficulties center. The argument is frequently heard that as the money by which Christian work in India is supported is still predominantly derived from foreign sources, it is right that it should be administered by people of the same race as those who gave it. But the money which missions dispense is given to them by God's people for the furtherance of His work. It is only necessary that it should be used in the best way, not only the most efficient way, but the way in which the ultimate goal-the building up of the Church-will most surely be realized. On this ground much can be said for missions making to Indian church boards grants of money for the aid of the work, and for handing to them work which has previously been in the charge of missionaries and the money for its support-provided that it is reasonably certain that the work will be done.

Indians understand as well as anyone, that gifts for Christian work are given by those who believe in it, and that the gifts cease with the weakening or disappearance of confidence. When a mission entrusts to a responsible Indian Christian body the care of work and funds,. such action both develops initiative and confers experience, while it draws out the generosity of the Indian Church.

There is no foundation for the view that what Indians want is to have the money from the missionary societies and to do without the missionaries! Here and there some may be found who say this, but it represents no widespread opinion among responsible men. One of the most prominent and advanced of Indian Christians, a man widely known for the vigor and boldness of his Nationalism, says that in the partnership which he desires to see, between the Indian Church and the missions, "the missionary factor is absolutely valueless except in the personal equation of the missionaries, men and women. Not the colleges and schools, not the philanthropic foundations, not the ecclesiastical organizations, but it is the personalities that matter." The Indians want the missionaries, but they want us not as masters but as helpers.

Some types of work can in many cases be made over to Indian control; others are more difficult or even impossible to transfer, owing to the lack of sufficient experience and knowledge in the Indian Church. But in any enterprise under foreign control, there should be effective Indian representation.

As to workers there are many qualities needed in a missionary nowadays, but none is so essential as u;illingness to serve. It should be made abundantly plain to those who are sent out that this is a dominating principle in our work; and those who do not show every sign of desiring humbly to cooperate with Indian leaders should not be sent.

An American leader suggests that it has been a fault in missionary addresses that the work of missions have been presented as an

THE DEVELOPMENT OF INDIAN LEADERSHIP

extension of American Protestantism.. It is perhaps true that a large number of supporters of missions think of the work in this way. They know little about the lands to which their representatives are sent; they sincerely believe that they are in an extremely rotten condition and they associate the Gospel with a certain type of social structure to which they have themselves grown accustomed; and conceive of missions as conferring the benefits of American foreign ideals and modes of life upon a needy people.

In India at least the tide is now.the other way, for they do not wish 'Vestern civilization. There is something, much more beautiful than the Ohristianity of my own tradition, waiting to be born. We that have learned of Ohrist have not learned all of Him. There are notes of praise that India and Ohina and Africa can sound, not contained in our harmonies. We take to India what we have, the good news of Christ, and in the providence of God that message strikes chords in the Indian heart.

H is a part of the glory of mis- sionary work that one is able to see the new and wonderful expres- sions of that universal Christian faith, and to contemplate in rever- ence the many ways in which He is fulfilled, who filleth all things.

ARCHDEACON IBSAN ULLAH vVe should admit the right of One of the leading Christians of North India Indian Christians to make their own experiments along the many lines which have been traversed by our Western feet. They will not ignore our experience, but they will not be tied by it. It will always be a matter of difference among Christians as to what is essential and what secondary in their faith and practice. But if we believe that the Holy Spirit will guide us into all truth, then we should be ready to find Indians expressing in their own way what "the Spirit says to the Churches."

We missionaries must learn instinctively to think of the Indian Church and not only of "our Mission"; to watch for what it will do, not only to initiate action ourselves; and to think of Christianity not as a religion whose springs lie in America or Europe, but one whose life-centers are in the East as well as in the West. It is our privilege to share with the Christians of India the blessings and the responsibilities of the Gospel in Christ Jesus our Lord.

Experiences in Cairo U niversity*

Views of Seniors Repo1·ted by Prof. Wendell Cleland SIR, tell us of our future." Someone had written this on the blackboard so that it would catch Mr. Conscientious Teacher's attention as he entered the room.

"What can I tell you of your futures f 'l'his is an English class." "Sir, we like to know what you think we can do," interposed Omar. "Yes, sir. Yes, sir," came a general chorus. Seizing the opportunity to have a lesson in conversation on a subject which would hold their attention, Teacher put aside his program and turned the class into a fOTIlm on "Openings for the Egyptian student." "Well, what do you want to bel" The vote showed the doctors to be overwhelmingly in the majority. "Abdullah, why do you want to be a doctor 1" Abdullah adjusted his tarboush and rose eagerly. "Because, sir, doctors make much money ['Umhmm,' thought Mr. Teacher] and if a doctor is very wise and clever, many people will come to him and he will become verv rich. ' , "But, if so many" want to become doctors, there will not be enough rich sick to go around, and then some of you will starve to death, or else go out into the villages and treat the fellaheen, who cannot pay very much," Teacher objected. "No, sir. The fellaheen are very rich now. They used to be poor, but since the war prices of cotton and grains have advanced' from three to ten times and they have made lots of money. Their land has become very valuable, too. It is worth, on an average, $1,000 an acre, and many of them own the land they work. The number of fellaheen who own land is increasing at the rate of two and one~half per cent each year. Now 450,000 more farmers own land than ten years ago, and that means that eventually the majority of the peasants are going to own their own farms, and so no longer be the slaves of the big landlords." "Where did you learn aU tha11" interjected the astonished Teacher. "Are you sure of your facts 1" "Yes, sir. They are in the last Government Year Book," exclaimed Said, grabbing the top of his tarboush and rising hastily to interject his opinion. "There are 4,000,000 peasants in Egypt, and • From Ble.sed Be Egypt.

120 nearly 2,000,000 Egyptians own farm land, So that means that almost every family owns a little bit, at least one or two acres. The average amount owned by Egyptians has decreased from three and one-half to two and three-fourths acres, or nearly 25 per cent in the last ten years, which means that the people who were once poor and almost like slaves are getting the land from the rich pashas who used to own it all. So if a man owns even one acre only he is worth about $1,000, and can afford to pay us well for our work."

"But," continued Teacher, "how do you know that these people are going to get sick~ This is said to be a very healthy country. It never gets very cold, the sun disinfects the place, and diseases do not get much of a hold. What makes you think there is going to be any work for the doctors 7"

Naseef's hand shot up, and Teacher knew his answer, for he had seen him intensely interested in an illustrated lecture given to the students by Dr. Abd ul Malik on the subject" Bilharzia."

"Sir," he said, thrusting forth his hands in an argumentative way, "eighty per cent of these fellaheen have bilharzia, and when they discover it they will all want treatment. And then they all have trachoma, and many have hookworm and other diseases. Of course there win be lots of work."

"Sir, sir!" Hands were going up all round, so one more representative of the doctor group wa(3 called upon. Ibrahim rose with an interested, eager look on his face, and making the habitual adjustment of his tarboush, spoke up.

"Sir, my friends have said that the future of our country holds great wealth for the doctor because of his ability to cure diseases and get paid for it. But, sir, I think there is a better reason for becoming a doctor. I don't care whether I get rich or not, and I would treat all the fellaheen and poor people alike, whether they could pay me or not. But as a doctor I would rather study how to get rid of these diseases by purifying the water, killing the mosquitoes and fleas, and teaching the people, and especially the children, how to avoid these bad diseases. Then, sir, the death rate among children under one year of age would not be twenty-three per cent every year. For this reason, I would rather do most of my work at 'preventive' medicine, and so free Egypt of these bad diseases. ['Long live free Egypt!' Ahmed, the patriot, could not restrain himself.] Then, sir, there is no reason why Egypt should not be the healthiest, wealthiest and most famous country in all the world."

"When that great day comes and Egypt has no more diseases what will happen to all the doctors who think they are going to get so rich ~" is the question which Mr. Teacher naturally asks.

"Then, sir, it will serve them right for wanting to take advantage of people's misery to make themselves rich. They can find something else to do. Perhaps by that time they will have learned

that a man's duty to his country is not finished when he gets rid of its evils. He must assist the process of evolution as well as obstruct devolution. He should help to develop good things, and if he becomes rich incidentally, that is his reward and is no crime."

Teacher recalled that Ibrahim was the leading student of the class, and had delivered several fine orations along this line in the literary society to which he belonged.

"But, sir," he continued, almost pleadingly, "where can we get this kind of medical education f The one government medical school already has too many students, and nearly a hundred are turned . away every year. .And it is very expensive for us to go to Europe or .America to study. Why does this University not have a medical department, so we can continue our preparation right here7 It would be very much better for us to go on with you and be able to stay here in our own beloved country."

Prof. Teacher had no answer to that question. Personally, he was willing enough to have a medical school as part of the University, where boys wanting to work under the stimulus of such high ideals would find themselves encouraged, but, as the Arabic puts it, "not with us money." So Teacher dodged the answer and started on a different track.

" Yacoub, you are planning to be a teacher. Why f " Now, some students are inclined to think that a man becomes a teacher only after he has failed to get into the medical or engineer- ing or law schools, so Yacoub got to his feet with something of defiance in his eye.

"Sir, I am planning to be a teacher because I think my country needs education more than anything else just now. I know that all of our people are very intelligent and have good minds. [Yacoub is a proud defender of the NationaIist cause also. J If you talk to the average fellah, you will not find him stupid, for he does his work very well and knows many things. He may not know how to read, but that does not mean that he does not have a good mind. Mo- hamed .Aly Pasha (the founder of modern Egypt) could not read nor write, and now Fulan Pasha, of the Constitutional Commission, though he cannot read nor write, yet is recognized as having a very fine mind. However, in spite of this fact, I know, sir, that ability to read will help very much to open the poor man's mind and let him see the bigness of the world and the Truth of God, and release him from being the tool of wicked men who tell him lies to excite him for their own bad purposes. So I wish to be an educator and spread education in every village and city among the 93 per cent of our people who cannot read and write now. .And especially would I like to assist in the education of the women and girls, for only 1.2 per cent of the women over five years of age can read; and the others cannot be even as well educated as the illiterate men, for our customs

CLASSROOM EXPERIENCES IN CAIRO UNIVERSITY

prevent women from travelling very much from place to place and learning new things. I had hoped, sir, when I entered this college three years ago, that I would be able to learn the teaching profession in this University, so as to become a teacher and trainer of teachers myself, but you do not have that department yet, sir."

These veiled reproaches were getting a bit under the skin of Mr. O. Teacher, so he shifted the subject again, and called upon Mohamed, who had lustily voted to make himself a journalist.

"Arabic journalism, sir, is going to furnish one of the most useful occupations for young Egyptians. There are now seventy-seven Arabic newspapers and magazines printed in Egypt, though only 800,000 people out of Egypt's 13,000,000 read Arabic. As Yacoub gets the other 93 per cent educated, there will be a big demand for newspapers in every city and village, just as there is in yuur country. Then, too, sir, you know that the Cairo papers are read not only in all parts of Egypt but also in every Arabic-speaking country, all the way from Morocco to Persia, and these countries are affected by what takes place in Egypt. I thiIL.~ you know that one of our new students this year, who came from Mecca, learned about this University by reading an article about it in the Mokattam [a Cairo Arabic daily]. But, sir, I want to reach many people with my paper, not only to make a living for myself, but because I believe the security of our country's independence rests upon all the people knowing the truth about events. Some newspapers print only lies, so as to prejudice their readers. I want to print the truth, so that those who read can form unbiased judgments. I saw, sir, in your printed program that you were going to have a School of Journalism, but-"

Teacher could not bear it any longer, so he tried to divert the train of thought back to the English lesson, but one other profession insisted on being heard from. Abd ur Rahman, who had his heart set on commerce and his hand set on his tarboush preparatory to launching forth, was given tbe floor. He talked staccato, for he was not the most fluent in English.

"Sir, Egypt is a land of agriculture. One fourth and more of the Egyptians live and work on farms. All of our commerce depends on our soil, which Father Nile brings us as a new coat every year. The water of the river is full of fresh soil. Irrigation by means of 11,000 miles of canals deposits this continuously, so that there is always a new surface. This enables the farmer to get three crops a year easily. Never does our river fail us entirely, and we never have cold to kill our plants. So we are very fortunate in agriculture. We are sometimes called the granary of Europe. During the war we sent much food to the Allies-sugar, wheat, rice, barley, dairy products, etc. In 1919, 90 per cent of our exports were cotton and cotton goods alone; and also the total goods exported were almost double the importations. Therefore we should become increasingly

wealthy. And since we are on the great trade route between Europe and the Far East, our opportunities for trade with all the world are tremendous. We are the front door to Central Africa, too. I wish, sir, the Americans would start a school to teach the young man of Egypt all about economics and the great science of commerce, so we could be experts, like the men in New York and London and Paris, and manage all our own affairs to the gain and honor of our country. You will have many students, sir, and some who now go to England and America to learn this at great expense will remain here."

That was the last straw, and Mr. Conscientious Teacher, who had spent three years encouraging these boys to see big visions with increasingly lofty ideals, felt that he was about to turn them loose into a cold world where high purposes so carefully cultivated might be nipped ip the bud, and so bear no fruit. But he was in for another jolt, albeit somewhat of a comfort, too. This time it was Suren, an Armenian boy and a leading student, who hopes some day to be a structural engineer.

"Sir, we are all here in this college, Armenians, Egyptians, Syrians, .Jews and Arabs-different races and religions; but you have taught us to be brothers, io love each other and our Father, God. We will never forget our beloved college. Weare sorry to leave her, and we would stay longer if you would keep us. ,Ve hope, in the future, our successors will be more fortunate than we, and be able to finish their educations for their professions right here in the American University. We are glad that we came here."

Mr. Conscientious Teacher wandered back to his study, fervently thanking the Master for what he had seeu, but also realizing how much more certain would be the results if he could see in the near future a completed University.

SIX REASONS FOR BEING A CHRISTIAN 1. Because The Son of God loved me and gave Himself for me. Galatians 2: 20.

2. Because As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His Name. John 2: 12.

3. Because Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Romans 5: l.

4. Because If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the RighteoU's. 1 John 2: l.

5. Because I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. 2 Tim. 1: J2.

6. Because Unto them that look for Him shall He appear the second time with- out sin unto salvation. Hebrews 9: 28.

A Christian Statesman of

I T is not easy to preach the Gospel in Chile today, as Church and State are nominally one, if not practically so. Wherever the Roman Catholic Church controls the officials, they may bring to bear the inquisitorial power of the Middle Ages. The difficulties today, however, are as nothing compared to those of the time of Bishop William Taylor and Samuel Torregrosa, for those pioneers persisted and wrought mightily, and the present generation of preachers and Christian workers are reaping the benefits of their labors.

The Rev. Moises Torregrosa is a second generation Christian.

His father, Samuel Torregrosa, was a native of Spain and upon his conversion felt a call to go out to Chile, where he began his work of evangelization in an indepen- dent way without any society sup- porting him. As a tribute to the work of his father, Moises wrote a biography a short time ago en- titled "Forty Years of Battle,"

which in a picturesque way rep- resents the early labors and con- quests of a patriarch of Christian missions in Chile.

Fortunately for Moises, the early missionaries established REV. MOISES TORREGROSA schools for boys as well as for girls, One of the Evangelical Pastors of Santiago.

and he was enabled to secure an Chile intellectual foundation which has stood him well in hand in the time of his increasing responsibility. Young Torregrosa began preaching at an early age and the success attending his efforts might well have spoiled one of less sincerity and consecration.

When the Union Theological Seminary was opened in Santiago, Moises was one of the first students and studied hard, learning not merely from books, but from devout and earnest Christian mission- aries of the Presbyterian and Methodist Missions. He was a young man of fine talents and manifested unusual brilliancy in everything he undertook. So well did he perform pastoral duties that some of the largest churches invited him to become pastor at greatly in- creased salary. He had sufficient grace, however, to carryon in the appointments given him, and in time has entered into the largest 125

places of influence and power within the gift of his own church in Chile. "To whom much is given, much is demanded," and this has been especially true in the case of Moises Torregrosa. He is large in build, handsome and dignified in appearance, and he has both the physique and the voice of an orator. These natural abilities, coupled with his unusual passionate devotion to the gospel message, have made him a flame of fire wherever he has gone.

At present Mr. Torregrosa is serving as Superintendent of the Central District, the large!';t and most important district in the Methodist Episcopal Church. At the same time he is editor of the union wflekly paper, President of the Good Samaritan Dispensary, and professor in the Union Theological School, besides having a part on TREATING PATIENTS AT METHODIST DISP ENSARY AND CLI N IC, SANTIAGO, CHiLE the most important committees of the Mission and the Church in Chile. He was elected a delegate by his fellow preachers and missionaries to the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church which met at Springfield, Mass., in May, 1924, arid as such was an outstanding figure, able to interpret the SQuth American Church so as to give a better understanding of it to the North American leaders.

Chile in transition needs many Moises Torregrosas, men who have consecrated all of their powers to Almighty God and who are fearless and courageous in setting forth the teaching and will of the Master in such a way that lives will be transformed, manhood remade, and the teachings of .Jesus adopted as the principles and laws of conduct and of life.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHIJENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

IN THREE YEARS tensive preparation for the six weeks'

The three-year record of the School school. of Missions of Temple Church, Los How IT WAS ORGANI2IED.-The Gen- Angeles, California (Dr. J. Whitcomb Brougher, Pastor), should be eral Committee consisted of the Direcstudied by everyone who is inter- tor of Religious Education, all chairested in Schools of Missions. men of subcommittees, the Directoll of Dramatics, secretary, treasurer and In actnal figures in black and white librarian. There were committees on this record shows: music, decorations, electric lighting, advertising and special features. The Year Attendance Average faculty and assistants numbered 1921 2,404 401 twenty-five and there were numerous 1922 2,714 452 1923 4,391 732 other helpers. How 1'1' WAS ANNOUNCED.-A circu- Of course if vour church is a small lar was prepared for general distribu- one you may say, "It's easy to put on tion giving names of courses, teachers, big things in a big church with three age, classifications and the list of dra- thousand members!" but it is just as matizations to be given each night.

easy to put on big things on a small These were distributed by the Sun- scale in small churches. day School pupils in their own homes How IT BEGAN.-The School of Mis- and' immediate neighborhoods. At sions grew out of a summer confer- the women's social circles, for weeks ence of the Missionary Education prior to the school, thousands of Movement, as so many other splendid yellow paper chrysanthemums were things have grown. A group of dele- made. These, with enrollment cards, gates, including the Director of Re- were given to every member of the ligious Education, was sent to Asilo- congregation on the Sunday morning mar to the Conference. They studied preceding the opening of the school, missionary methods, programs and by young Japanese men and women, objectives, and came back home with after a missionary sermon by the new information and inspiration. pastor.

How IT GREw.-For t4e six weeks' Burdette Hall, where prayer meet- period of 1921, the attendance was ings and social functions are held, 2,404, averaging 401 a night. The was decorated as a Japanese garden.

second year the attendance was 2,714, Paper lanterns (lighted by electric- averaging 452 each evening. The ity) were hung. Popcorn, colored third year the school was held in pink, fastened to boughs, made a per- .January and .February, so as not to fect mass of "cherry blossoms" as a interfere with the School of Religious stage background. The great Buddha Education, and also to lay a founda- was drawn on the blackboard, and tion for a great effort to complete the Mt. Fujiyama, and pagodas, etc. All New World Movement. The attend- this was done a week before, for ad- ance totaled 4,391, more than 1,000 vertising pUl'poses.

different people being enrolled. The A special enrollment card was pre- last night the actual attendance was pared. Perforated in the center, one- 916. There were two months of in- half gave name, address and, tele- 127

phone, and on the reverse side, a quiring 1wenty minutes. Then all place to check the courses selected. were dismissed, and went to reserved The other half listed the dramatiza- seats for the evening service. tions, textbooks and school directory. A button was also prepared, weeks THE Cr,AsSEs.-Little folks from six before, bearing this inscription: to nine were told a missionary story. " Temple Baptist School of Missions, " Ages ten to twelve were taught "The in red lettering on a white ground. Honorable Japanese Fan." The In- termediates, thirteen to fifteen, were How TIME WAS FOUND.-Sunday given "Young Japan." The high night at 5 : 30, covering the time when school group, sixteen to eighteen, took seven Christian Endeavor Societies "Japan on the Upward Trail." Ages met, all of which were temporarily nineteen to twenty-two, under anabsorbed in the School of Missions, other teacher, took the same course, was chosen as the time. This is a as did also the next older group, better time than prayer meeting twenty-three to twenty-eight. Young night, if it is worth while to reach women over twenty-eight studied others than the prayer meeting crowd. "The Child and America's Future." The Christian Endeavor Societies M:rs. Lena Leonard Fisher, a returned formed a nucleus. The School of Mis- missionary and Professor of Missions sions at that hour related itself to in the University of Southern Calithe church services. It tempted out- fornia, interpreted "Creative Forces siders to come early. It discovered a in Japan" to the adult women, while large number, young and old, for an the adult men studied "The Debt evangelistic field. It widened the Eternal." Mrs. Fisher was the only reach of missionary instruction. It paid instructor. made it possible for the whole family -even when there were small chil- THE FINANCES.-There were no coldren-to attend. lections taken. There were no charges made. Before the closing night there How THE PRAYER MEET'ING WAS was the suggestion that there be an RELATED.-Simultaneously, however, offering, purely voluntary, of a dollar on Weduesday nights, the Associate or more, made at the last session. No Pastor gave a conrse of addresses on one was urged. It was to be merely "'I'he Authority for Missionary En· an expression of appreciation. The terprise. " These were given an hour offering was foUl' hundred dollars. before prayer meeting, and were attended by hundreds. The subjects THE DRAMATIZATIONS. – The six were: "The Authority of the Scrip- pageants used for the closing twenty tures," "'fhe Authority of a Chris- minutes were full of color, and entian Conscience," "The Authority of listed many people, young and old. Human Need," "The Authority of .Each represented some missionary appeal. An electric spotlight and Success, " etc. colored footlights aided in giving THE PROGRAM.–At 5: 30 sharp the beauty and attractiveness.

School of Missions was called to "at- On the Friday night after the clostention." Necessary anncuncements ing Sunday night, a great concluding were made. Next, some feature of pageant was given, representing peointerest WIl,S put on, surh as a group ple of many nations: Italian, Mexof singing Japanese children; a J apa- ican, Japanese, Russian, Indian, nese choir in costume; a tea cere- Negro, etc., and the church as the mony, etc. At 5: 45 all were dismissed agency in Christian Americanization. for separate classes, these being ar- These different groups sang their naranged for men and women, and for tional anthems and folk songs. young people and children, according to age. Classes lasted for fifty min- THE RESULTs.—,The results of the utes, when they were promptly re- School were far reaching. The whole called to witness a dramatization re- church was awakened, as never be- fore, to think "Missions." The

BEST MET1IODS

Christian Endeavor was given a good laugh at the discrepancies, I ex- vision. The importance of pageantry hibit a wall map and we compare.

was clearly shown. The School was a This produces ten times more interest feeder to the ,church. The who.le than if the map had been shown at family had something in common for the start of the class.

home conversation, and a common in- Sometimes I vary the process. Last terest in the Christian world program. year I asked my class in Japan on the Temple Church believ~ in a Sun- Upward Trail this question, "If you day night School of Missions once a should start in an airplane from year, conducted with all the pep and Tokyo, Japan, and fly due west color and character that its versatile around the world would you strike people can put into it. the United States~ If so, whereY"

STARTING A :MISSION STUDY This was great fun. Some were sure CLASS you would pass completely to the south of the United States. Others By GILBF~T Q. LESoURD were equally sure you would go to About twenty years ago I learned the north. Many said frankly that a little scheme that seldom fails to they had no idea. But all were interwork when you are looking for a good ested. Then we made the comparison way to launch the initial meeting of showing that the plane would land on your mission study class. A pastor's the coast of North Carolina. wife taught it to me and many others have used it, so it claims no copyright, To do this effectively you need a but even if old it remains just about world map. The Missionary Educathe best opener I know. It is sim- tion Movement has recently issued a plicity itself. Pass out blank sheets new missionary map of the world of paper and ask your class to draw which is admirably adapted to this a rough outline of the country to be use. It is 41×98 inches in size. Printstudied, locating one or more impor- ed on paper it can be' purchased for tant points. I always reassure the the low price of $2.00 postpaid, but it timid ones by telling them they need will be economy to pay $3.75 for the not hand in their maps and do not map printed on cloth, as that will even need to show them unless they wear much longer. Practically all want to. I draw one myself and usu- denominational boards now are selling this new map of the world.

ally exhibit mine first. Since I can't LOOKING THE WORLD IN THE draw even a crooked line and make it FACE look natural, the sight of my map usually creates so much excitement The new missionary map of the that others venture to show theirs and world of which Dr. LeSourd writes so the ice is broken. Before the maps should be hailed with joy by all mis- are exhibited I ask the class to locate sionary leaders. It is likely that later certain important features. If we a booklet of suggestions on how to are studying Africa I never fail to use the map may be issued. In the ask them to put in the equator. This meantime put a committee in your is located all the way from the ex- own church or Sunday School to treme north to near the middle, but work on plans.

usually much farther north than it When that great missionary pastor, belongs. One or two well-known cities Dr. D. M. Stearns of Germantown, are asked for and never fail to prove was asked, "Wbat methods do you too much for the limited knowledge of use for visualizing missions to your the class. But just to realize how people'" he responded, "I always little they do know serves to kindle a keep the world before their eyes."

lively interest in the country. After A five or ten minute map talk or several maps have been voluntarily exercise will help an entire school or exhibited and the class has enjoyed a congregation to look the world in the 4

face. A few advance suggestions for map talk with a pointer. The thirty using the map in Sunday Schools, minutes may be changed to five or ten Missionary Societies, Brotherhoods or for a Sunday School and still make other group meetings are: possible a dear presentation of the 1. Pray for various mission fields, location of mission stations.

with the map before you. Take 5. A series of five minute map talks China, for instance. Have a leader on our various mission fields may be point out the capital, then pause for given on several successive Sundays.

prayer for that great nation and all 6. Much interest may be aroused its officials. Pass on to various mis- and much -information given by as- sion fields or institutions, calling at- signing to various classes responsi- tention to the accomplishments for bility for presenting in five or ten which thanks should be given, and to minutes mission work in certain coun- the needs for which intercession tries by means of the map. – should be made. Pause at each station or institution for prayer. -The WHAT TO DO WITH MISSION STUDY BOOKS leader may voice all the petitions, or different leaders may be assigned in A request has been received for advance, or some or all of the prayer suggestions in regard to what may be may be silent thanksgiving and in- done with Mission Study books. Their tercession. actual use in regular Mission Study 2. Last year Court Street Meth- classes is only a part of their pos- odist Episcopal Church, Lynchburg, sibility.

Va., had a lighthouse seven feet tall "The New Mission Study Book in in its Sunday-school auditorium. On Every Home" is a good slogan. Cre- the Sunday on which the financial ate a sentiment for adding to the goal for missions was reached the family library a new book each win- lights were turned on and for a ter and another each fall. This will month the lighthouse report was be- add two new valuable missionary fore the school. books a year for a permanent library.

This year the lighthouse has been READING CIRCLES.-If a number of replaced by a map of the world, with people will buy books, name a week an electric lighting device. Vhen the as Reading Circle Week during which financial goal is reached, eleven lights each member is asked to read the are to shine forth showing the loca- book, and a report of readers is made.

tion of the eleven mission fields of If people will not buy a book, try the church. the plan of a reading circle which 3. The map may be used in con- passes several books around, allowing nection with a flag exercise. In a each member to keep a book for a map study of a certain continent or week.

section have boys or girls carry flags SECOND-HAND POSSIBILITIES. – In of countries to be presented and each many of the churches in which there give a fact or several facts about the is little interest in Mission Study one country as they point out its boun- of the difficulties is to get the books daries on the map. with which to begin a class. Indi- A single country may be taken vidual members will not buy books each Sunday and a number of boys unless they are interested. In a num- and girls may carry flags of that ber of districts a lfission Study leader country and each give a striking fact has met this difficulty by asking that about it, or about one of its cities used books be sent to her. She keeps or sections. a large assortment on hand and an- 4. "Around the World in Thirty nounces that books will be loaned to Minutes" may be given by some one start classes that are not able, or not who knows the mission fields of the yet sufficiently interested, to buy th.eir church, and knows how to make a own books. She reports that books on

BEST METHODS

various countries are in constant de- For City Libraries mand, and many classes are doing See that missionarv books are successful work because the books added to your city or ~ommunity liwere made available for their use. brary. Recently a missionary leader LEND A BOOK.-One of the best visited the library of one of the things to do with Mission Study books largest cities in the United States, a is to lend them. city famed for its denominational "By the way, Bill," said a business and interdenominational Mission man to one of his office employees, Study classes. She asked for Mission "I read a tremendously interesting Study books, and was shown the cards paragraph about conditions in China of the missionary section. There was' in a book called' China.'s Rea~ Revo- not one book in it that had been publ1ttion. ' You ought to be up-to-the- lished in recent years and only about minute on that. I brought my copy a half dozen of all the Mission Study to the office todav. Take it home books of the past twenty-five years. with you alid let ~e have it back by Whose fault is it 1 Not the librarian's, Friday. Tremendously interesting it or the library's. Librarians give out is. " Bill is entirely unconscious of the books that are called for. Lithe faet that he is reading a Mission braries have on their shelves the books Study book, but he does want to be that are 'in demand. an "up-to-the-minute," well-informed If the missionary leaders of a comman, and he is learning some things munity will furnish to the libraries, about China that are not published in annually or quarterly, a list of the the daily papers, and is surprising the books to be studied by all the men with whom he lunches down churches, together with the best refertown by his knowledge of China and ence books, these books will likely be things Chinese. placed on the shelves.. If the people "A£ soon as I saw Land of the of all the churches know that the Saddlebags I thought of you," said a latest and best missionary books are friend to a home-coming tourist. to be found in the library there will " You've been down in the Blue Ridge be enough demand for them to make mountains, haven't you? I know their value apparent. you'll be interested in this latest book TAG DAY that I've added to my library, Land of the Saddlebags, so I brought it The world groans under the multi- over to you. Too bad you've sprained plicity of tag days. Of them there is your ankle, but you know I almost no end. Miss Carrie I..ee Campbell envy you the opportunity of being in her small and suggestive book, propped up here with nothing to do Mission Methods, tells of something but to read." new in tag days.

"Do you recall our discussion in Any SLlllday-school or missionary our Twentieth Century Club the other society may follow out the suggestion, day about the women of China V" and add to it. Name a certain day said a woman to a prominent club as Tag Day. Announce "No financial leader. "Wben I went home I found >;olicitation. Memory, not money, in- a book, Ming ](wong, that answered volved. "

nearly everyone of the questions Prepare tags on which are plainly raised. I ran in to bring it to you. written or typewritten short striking You'11 find it most interesting. The facts about mission lands and mission author has spent many years in China work.

and is a recognized authority." So Have two, four, or six members at it was that the book was passed from the doors to pjn a tag on each person one member of the club to another who attends.

until half a dozen or more members Allow several moments for "tag had read it. study," during which each one is ex

pected to memorize the fact on his The whole program, built around the tag. Then have tag holders rise and beautiful flag, wa~ noble and impressive. The church hopes to adapt for permanent recite their facts in any order planned. use a valuable symbol of service that has been all but lost since the war. Different colored tags may be used for the work of the various Church MONEY TALKS Boards. After all is said, that may be said A SERVICE FLAG OF PEACE about money, it has a few things to How shall ideals of peace be substituted for ideals of war T say itself.

How shall records of peace be en- Money is not the main objective in nobled above records of war 1 missionary work, but. money often How shall heroes of peace be ranked above heroes of war ~ tells whether or not missions are the The following clipping from a city main objective of the life of an indidaily is suggestive: vidual or an organization. SERVICE FLAG DEDICATED AT FIRST CHURCH Where our money goes is at least Sunday noon a most impressive ceremony took place in the First Parish church school a clue to the deepest interests of our when a new Service Flag of Peace was dedicated. This beautiful flag is the gift of heart. the Junior D~partment led by Mrs. Charles Goss. Miss Margaret Varney, who eared Howard Park Sunday School, Tofor the war serviee flag, will be the ,guardian of this one. ronto, Canada, gave $471.30 for mis- The Rev. Lewis E. Purdum took charge, sions in 1915-1916. using as a framework for his talk, a worship service written by Ruth Davis, D. H. S. In 1921-1922 its gifts had almost 1926, with the service director. He called attention to the ehurch service flag of 1916- quadruploo, being $1,800.00. The 1918, draped on the wall, in order to bring back to the boys and girls what this record following record tells of increasing had meant to the church in the years when the young men enlisted in the service of interest for six years: their conntry and went away, two of them never to retnrn. 1915-1916 $4171.30 1916-1917 ………… 800.00 "Boys and girls of today can enlist for 1917 -1918 ………… 975.00 service in other ways," explained the pas- 1918-1919 ………… 1,200.00 tor, "in the work of their church, their … . ……. 1,500.00 community, their world. When you enlist 1920-19~1 ………… 1,800.00 under your government, there are certain conditions that you must fulfil. So it is 1921-1922 with our new service flag. You must fulfil certain conditions when you enlist here, and Mr. M. A. Love, the Missionary when you have done so, your star will go Superintendent of the Sunday schooL On the flag. has given the following synopsis of the Howard Park l'iystem of miission- "The five stars already there represent ary education and plan of work: the five of you who have already met those conditions. It is not possible to measure I. ORGANIZA'.rION (after eight or nme the spirit of service, but certam results of years' growth). it can be seen and measured. TIlere are certain definite thmgs you can form the (a) Missionary Superintendent: habit of doing for your "hurch and <;om- Appointed at annual Giection of S. S. munity. If you do, your star will be added officers and holding position on the to show your enlistment. This is a thing Board, with all other Assistant of beauty that we are making together." Superintendents.

In the army. enlistment is only the begin- (b) Two or more representatives from ning. So in the First Parish program, there Sellior, Junior and Primary School, will be special recognition for conspicuous and one member from Brotherhood all-round, habitual service. Small red crosses and Ladies' Bible Class and Secsimilar to that on the Christian flag be- retaric"' office-on the Missionary longing to the church, will be substituted Committee. for the stars of those who make distingnished and persistent records. (c) Missionary Librarian and Assistant. (d) Missional')' Publleity Agent. (e) Each organized class has a Mission- ary l3ecretary. Missionary representative assigned for ns to suPPOtt in Chma-Rev. Gerald Bell.

II. OBJECTIVES.

(a) Missionary education of all the pupils and teachers of the School.

(b) The creation of missionary enthusi- asm by variety of methods in work.

(c) The gaUlCrhlg in of as large a sum encourage the children to earn of missionary money as is possible their own morrey for missions. (h) We send three representatives to for our School. Whitby Missionary Summer School and hear their reports at our An- III. M]~THODS. nual Teachers" Banquet in the autumn. (a) A five-minute missionary program is (i) Last year two out "f three of our put on each alternate Sunday in Whitby delegates offered them- each eection of the School. When- selves for the foreign work. One ever possible, we use S0me member of these sailed for China in Sep- of our own School for these pro- tember of this ye'lr. grams. The program is planned (j) Some of our organized classes aim at by tlw ]fiesionary Committee ~nd a cent a day (at least) for mis- carried out bv the representatlves sions. By this mean'S one class of on the Board from each section. boys, from twelve to fourteen years We use great variety in these pro- of age, gave last year $200. grams-slides, rea:iings, retur,:,ed (k) Some of cur older classes have work- missionaries, missionary storIes, ers at Fred Victor, Euclid Ave., Duffcrin St., and various city mis- travel talks, etc. sions and settlements. (b) Missionary Library. We hail a oook (1) We have made the Missionary Pro- gram the vital part of our school shower to start this and each class by considering it a big job and donated at least one missionary picking key men and women to plan book. Tp encourage their use, we and carry out a continuous, strong, have short stories told from some interesting program and campaign. of them, and then ,how names of (m) Our pUblicity man keeps our church public well informed on all mat- booko on slides or blackboard. We ters of missionary interest. add new books and keep the library up to date. We encourage the HOW MONEY TALKS teacber<l t.o use the missionary books with their classes. It may say: (c) We have our missionaries' pictures "Hold me and I will dry up the foun- in large size in our schoolroom and teach children who they are and tains of sympathy and benevolence in your what work they are doing. We are soul, and leave you barren and destitute. also adding pictures of young peo- ple who have gone out from our , 'Grasp me tightly, and I will change your eyes that they will care to look upon own chureh. nothing that does not contain my image, (d) We have given several parties, motor and so transform your ears that my soft metallic riug will sound louder to them than rides, etc" to missionaries home on the cries of widows and orphans, and the furlough. 'This l1as been a great iVail of perishing multitudes. help to our people and given the missionaries a pleasant outing at "Keep me, dutch me, and I will destroy the saTIle time. After meeting your sympathy for the race, your respect for these people they ",em real to us, the right, and your love and reverence for instead of shadows, and we follow God. them with great interest on their Or it may say: return to the field. Particulars of our plans for these fe~tivities will "Spend me for self-indulgence and I will be gladly furnished, if desired. make your soul fat and indifferent to all ( e) Letters go regularly from our classes except your own pleasure. I will become to our !'.fr. and Mrs. Bell, and when your master and you will think that I only the answers come back they are of am of importance and powerful." Or, it may say: great interest to all. (f) A missionary Christmas box was sent "Give me away for the benefit of others, and I will return in streams of spiritual out to Mr. and Mrs. Bell-each revenue to your soul. I will bless the one class adding a gift with a letter. that receives, and the one that gives me. This was a great joy to our chil- "I will supply food for the hungry, rai- dren and young people. ment for the naked, medicine for the sick, (g) We receive missionary contributions and Bend the Gospel to the benighted,- on the first Sunday each month. "At the same time, I will secure joy and Each class is set an objective to peace for the soul that uses me for these." work for by the Committee. We Job's Testirrwny- create interest in the growth of the funds by showing on a great ther- "If I have made gold my hope, and have mometer, large clock, or on slides, said to the fine gold, thou are my confi- percentage raised by each class. dence; if I have rejoiced because my wealth Our money growth has been from was great, and because my hand had gotten $200 to $1,800 in about eight years. much …. this also were an iniquity. Job We do not make money first in our 31: 24, 25, 28." eampaign, and, so this growth rep- resents real missionary zeal. We

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOMJ<J MIRSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AMERI(lA AND CATHAY study books have laid particular By EVA CLARK WAID stress on the great 'underlying traits of life that link all men. The tales of A poet of an earlier generation pre- Chinese stability of character, their sented his ultimate contrast of civili- respect for traditions and their confizations in the oft-quoted line, "Better dence in national destiny-:-how fafifty years of Europe than a cycle of miliar they sound to an American Cathay." But we today, in our fresh ~rom 'rhanksgiving sermon or round of mission study for this cur- Fourth of July oration! rent year, link both of these civilizations under one general thought: The love of home, the building of Finding the Way of Christ in Race the child into the family fabric, the Relatl:(lns. And, what is more, the grief of separation from old associalonger we study Europe, America or tions, the shrine for future meetings Cathay, the more we realize the like- of ~pirits- -all of these, depicted in nesses ratlier than the differences in Chinese life, are matched in the varied the essential human traits found in races which make up our polyglot their inhabitants. Therefore we feel America. more sure that the Way of Christ in Race Relations is not so deeply con- The stirring restlessness of China's cerned with eolor, caste and climate student generations, the high resolves, as it is with character, conditions and the unguided or misguided demoncircumstances, not so troubled about stration of exaggerated ideas, the imthe varietie:; of citizenship on earth as patience with old trammels or traabout the universal citizenship in ditions-are they not repeated in heaven. every college of America 1 Is there not a human solidarity of anxiety Dr. Speer's book, Of One Blood, about the youth of today in the hearts and Miss Giles' book, Adventures in of parents, of all races?

Brotherhood, enunciate for Christians China's cities begin to hum with in America exactly those basic prin- the machines of modern industry and, ciples which must llnderly the study reproduced in Oriental guise, every of the books on China, Ming Kwong, peril and injustice of America's in- China's Real Revolution, and China's dustrial system appears to ravage tbe Challenge to Christianity. ~trength of the workers and diminish What are some of these principles the usefulness of China's next gen- that link this year's study books on eration. Do not public, minded citi- home and, foreign missions1 zens find ample cause for dismay and 1. Hurnan solidarity is greater than need for constant vigilance both in racial diversity. Such a principle China and America 1 should not need long argument and Shelter and sustenance, joy and proof to a Christian conversant with sorrow, hope and fear, aspiration and the story of the Scriptures and the failure-are they not elemental in all growth of God's plan for His King- races, whether in America or Cathay1 dom. But in this day of destructive Is not this a basic principle for all literature, of wholesale preaching of of us as Christians to believe and act conflict and division and distrust be- upon-" and hath made of one blood tween races, it Seems very fitting that all nations of men" 1 all' of the authors of our missionary 2~ Diversity of race; with, this un- . 134 derlying soUdarity, provides a great firmities of the weak" T Do we be- instrument for giving a larger, fuller lieve that the glory and honor of all interpretcdion of the Gospel of Christ. the nations shall be there? Most of America is blest in having a great all, do we believe Christ when He interracial heritage in religion, en- said, "I am come that they might riched from great s~JUrces and given have life and might have it more great freedom of expansion in a new abundantly" T free country. The study of our reli- If so, the test of our Christianity, gious obligations to devoted groups of here in America as well as in China, Christians from far-scattered coun- is our ability to reduce our beliefs to tries of the world brings instinctively such practical every-day Christian to one's lips the old acknowledgment terms that there can be no misunder- uttered by Paul, "Brethren, we are standing of our attitude toward race debtors. " questions. Justice, trusteeship, unity, But great as is our religious herit- ~ervice, love-all these are the clear age and precious as is the manifesta- ideals of the Gospel. .

tion of the Gospel here in America, If this year's study can bring to Chinl1 itself is one of the greatest the mind of the Church a clearer real- proofs of the possibility of the Gos- ization of what these ideals involve.

pel's enlargement. The growth of in practical acts and public opinions, leadership, the assumption of respon- we shall come a long distance on sibility, the formation of home mis- The Way of Christ in Race Rela- sion enterprises within the Chinese tions.

domain, the pronouncements of the FEDERATED STUDENT Shanghai Conference-all of these COMMITTEE point to a new development in God'8 kingdom, a different racial expression By MURTEL DAY, Secretary of the great universal gospel truths. The Federated Student Committee Perhaps we have been slow in learnc is continuing its cooperative efforts ing this lesson, undoubtedly suggested in thinking and planning in student in the wondrous Day of Pentecost. work. This Committee is composed As one has said, "God did not seem of representatives of the Federation to be afraid to entrust this new gos- of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- pel to varied races and tongues for sions, Council of Women for Home their individual interpretation. " How Missions, Young Women's Christian great those individual interpretations Association, Student Volunteer Move- are is evidenced from the matching of ment, Student Fellowship for Chris- great Christian experiences all 'round tian Life-Service and Council of the globe. Are we great enough Church Boards or Education. Mrs.

Christians to believe in a gospel larger D. J. Fleming, the chairman and ever than our own interpretation of it? the guiding spirit of the Committee, 3. Our attit1tde toward race ques- was welcomed at the September meet- tions is one of the great tesis of 01tr ing after an absence of over a year.

real faith and ottr full acceptance of The Committee has again made the Gospel af Christ. Do we believe plans to have a group of secre.taries that the Chinese has the same in- representing different denominations alienable right to the fulness of the visit certain colleges. Six colleges in Gospel f Do we believe. that color is the Northwest were in the first itiner- not regarded in the clear white light ary; Whitman College, Washington of God's truth 1 Do we believe that State College, University of Idaho, the "lowest may reach toward the Uni~"ersity of Washington, Oregon highest" 1 Do we believe in a "who- AgrIcultural College, University of soever gospel," in practice as well as Oregon. In January, a group of men in theoryf Do we believe that "we and women visited Ohio State Uni- that are strong ought bear the iri- versity when Mr. Allyn K. Foster

gave a series of addresses. It was activities for the truest Christian also planned that a team should visit education of students. To this end, the following colleges in the South: it was planned that at the January Winthrop College, Trinity College, meeting of the Committee, major North Carolina College for Women, emphasis be placed on the discussion Virginia State Normal. of this question. Students represent- The purpose of such a visit as out- ing the National Student Council of lined by the Committee last year is: the Y. W. C. A. and the various de- a. To present to the students on the campus nominations were invited to be pres- the work of the Church at home and ent and share their convictions.

abroad. The Committee continues to further b. To provide for each church secretary an the interests of the following two co- opportunity to do her own particular operative enterprises in mission fields; work through the local church.

c. To unite the students, faculty, student the Union Christian Colleges in the pastors, and Assoeiation in a study of campus problems in the light of the Orient and Work among Farm and experience which those who have come Cannery Migrants.

in touch with otber campuses can give.

d. To stimulate the girl who is not a part STUDENTS ~ND FOREIGN MIS- of any denominational program to an SIONS interest in tbe Church '8 task.

The Student Conferences of the By TWII.A LYTTON Association have also given large opportunity for cooperative efforts be- One of the easiest and most pleastween the Association and the urable things in the world is to genchurches. The range of thought on eralize on the subject of students and the part of students may be seen in their thoughts. It is easy because the following topics used as discus- one can always rest assured that whatsion themes in t.hese conferences: ever his thesis or coneh1sion may be Christian internationalism as related there will always be some among the to "Peace on the Pacific"; the Japa- vast crowd who will be thinking in nese question; war and peace; rural terms of his pet theory of the student community citizenship; the place of mind. It is pleasurable because stuthe Church in the life of students; dents are the hope of any group of racial relationships; industry; poli- people who are laboring in a cause tics and religion; men and women. whose end is not yet and who JIeed in- telligent and trained young people to The relat.ionship of Church repre- carryon. Consequently one enjoys sentatives to these conferences is be· ascribing to the younger generation ing considered especially by the those thoughts which to the older Executive Committee of the National ones in the midst of their labors would Student Council of the Association. seem to guarantee the active partici- It was expressed by the representa- pation of the young in that particular tives at the Estes Park Student Con- cause a little later on. But in this ference as: case as in many others, that which is easy and pleasurable is not neces- 1. To discover latent leadership in the sarily intelligent or constructive. Church. Consequently, in this brief discussion of "students and foreign missions" 2. To use this opportunity to interpret the Church to students.

3. T'o use this opportunity to interpret the attempt will be made not to as- student thinking to the Church. cribe to students those interests and While the Committee has been motives which one would like them to working along these practical lines, have, but simply to give a few of the it has also been giving large consider- major emphases which in their oWlJ ation to the question of the relation- searching for their proper relation- ship of the various religious agencies ship to the foreign mission enterprise on the campus and the correlation of they themselves are making. It may

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

be added that every -point of view and collateral material was employed presented in this article is .one which in carrying on these gronp consideramight be given in quotatIOn marks tions. indicating a student's expression. For the sake of brevity, the writer is con- Encouraging as this array of interdensing some considerations concern- ests is there are at least two other ing the foreign mission enterprise important factors in the missionary which have been expressed to her by leading Christian students through- education of students which ought to out the country. be emphasized: the one, the great Indianapolis Volunteer Convention; In the first place, it needs to be said that in these days of "Youth the other, a more constant factor in Movements, ' , so-called, and at least the life of present-day students-an of increasing self-determination on increasing number of students from the part of students, there is very other countries. The former has much less of the handing down of any probably been sufficiently discussed program. for instance of "missionary to have everyone conscious of its education, " from a headquarters somewhere than there was, say, ten major emphases. years ago. It is an increasingly difficult thing to assemble statistics of In the case of the students from those "engaged in mission study as abroad in our American colleges, it such" on any campus. On the other .hand, there are a great many groups is impossible to overestimate the sigof students who are assembled in discussion and study groups considering nificance of this-one of the great, international, inter-racial, economic and social problems and seeking solu- historic migrations of those who tions for them according to the Chris- travel up and down that know~edge tian " Way of Life." I,ast year, for may increase. The new .Intern~tIO~al example, students reported the fol- House in New York CIty, WIth Its lowing as some of their methods of focussing attention upon subjects re- family group of 635 from 67 nations, lating to foreign missions—discussion groups in 126 colleges, study groups epitomizes the possibilities of the in 102 colleges, curriculum mission classes in 58 colleges, forum meetings mingling of the streams of student in 24 colleges, stereopticon lectures in 115 colleges, plays and pageants in life from all nations. There are more 95 colleges. The following were some of the general subjects under consid- than a hundred American students eration in their groups: "Women's Work in the Foreign Field," "Social living in this House whose legend Problems Abroad," "Social Problems at Home," "Comparative Religions, " (>arved above the main entrance is " World Problems and Christianity," "Missionary Biography," "Racial "That Brotherhood May Prevail." and Inter-racial Problems," studies of China, India, Japan, Korea, Near AunmtoeneOr~" them are many Student Vol- East and Latin America, from vari- who are experiencing the most ous standpoints, "Medical Missions," "Missionary Principles and Prob- excellent kind of miSSIOnary educalems," "Immigration" and" Denom- tion and preparation. There is no inational Missions. " Of course a very doubt but that many of the charactergreat variety of mlission study books istic major emphases in minds of stu- dents throughout the United States in reference to foreign missions are the result of their contacts with these friends from abroad. One Student Volunteer living at International House looks forward, as do many others, to a missionary career d~voted to the adventure of fello,wshlp, to outliving any tendency to patronize those among whom he will live and to concentrating not so much on giving the message of Christianity as on shar1'ng it-toward the end of devel- oping mutual respect.

What are some of the other grow- ing ideas which will be the tools of

the oncoming generation of mission- missionary, the latter's aim cannot be aries? fulfilled. Conseqnently, the student In the first place, there is certainly interested in foreign missions seeks a growing tendency not to think of for a greater burden of responsibility the Kingdom of God in terms of the to be laid upon all Christian students geography "at home and abroad," intelligently to promote and support or, to state it positively, as one stu- the missionary c'LLerprise and to con- dent said: "To recognize that Amer- sider their vocation in or out of the ica is a part of the non-Christian organization of the Church as a world." Evidently with some back- means of furthering Christian world ground of experience, a student brotherhood.

prophesi ed that" our Oriental friends It is also interesting to note that will help us Ree more clearly the beam the Student Council of the StUdent in our own eye and help us solve Volunteer Movement is now requiring some of our own problems." Such of all students desirous of enrolling attitudes are hope-creating, far-reach- with the Movement a preliminary ing, and involve spiritual adventure medical examination, whose purpose in fulfilling them. They promise well is to show the student what will need for the future missionary's approach to be done to overcome a physical de- to the aspirations and difficulties of fect and in case of a weakness in- the indigenous church and for his capable of being overcome, to guard exertion ~s a Christian ambassador the student from the disappointment in behalf of an America which shall of finally being rejected by a board see a way better than that of proud after years of preparation. Such a isolation and exclu::;ion. step is indicative of what seems to be Not all, but a good many students an increasingly thoughtful consider- interested in the Kingdom: of God are ation on the part of students who are burdened with a new sense of respon- contemplating service abroad.

sibility in facing the facts of the de- And finally. what of those spiritual pleted incomes of some of the mission values which are the rais'on d'etre of boards and the lack of financial and foreign missions Y Are students con- spiritual responsibility on the part of serving the gifts of the past, are they the Church as a whole for the foreign seeking new values, and are they mission enterprise. learning how it is that in their weak- Many students feel that the spirit ness lies their strength Y Let me of devotion which has characterized quote from one student who speaks the foreign mission enterprise should for a great body of students in a be emphasized by the Church in rela- middle western state. "We felt that tion to all vocations. In this connec- last year at Indianapolis we heard tion Student Volunteers say that they enough of prohlems of the world and do not wish to be put on a pedestal of what we ought to do. As we saw because of their decision for service these needs before us and talked of abroad. They ask that the Church them-all at once we seemed to se", should emphasize the relations of the how utterly helpless we were, how missionary and his task to the busi- really much in need we were of God ness man, the diplomat and the news- and Christ in our lives." I wish I paper correspondent in foreign lands might tell you of the experiences of a who are building' either for or against little group of twenty students, many the Kingdom of God. The student of them, Student Volunteers who contention is that until these m,en and spent two beautiful weeks together in women who represent business and the .country up in New York State.

diplomatic interests abroad, and until Reekmg t? know of Jesus, and His Christian men and women at home, Way of LIfe for them. Some of them go forth and serve in the same spirit whon; I h~ve met. have the peace of and with the same devotion as the God m theIr eyes and show His spirit

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

in their daily contacts in difficult service rendered, including the daily situations. It is significant to know program. Nine illustrations; 5 cents. that throughout the country many similar Retreats are being planned. Little Gypsies of the Fruit. Re- print of article by .Arthur Gleason .And so it would seem that the from Hearst's International, Februleaven is working as of old. One ary, 1924. Migrant conditions in candidate secretary said the other California most interestingly depictday, "I have twenty girls finely pre- ed. Information added in regard to pared, ready to go to far countries- the interdenominational committee and no money to send even one of and service. Map and five illustrathem. " It is surely not within the tions; 5 cents. purpose of God that students who have rarelv, if ever, before considered Sadly Handicapped. Reprint of with greater earnestness their possi- ~hree articles from Review j (1) outbilities as interpreters of Jesus line of various types of migrant workthroughout the world should be kept ers, (2) history of service to Farm from fulfilling their hopes. There- and Cannery Migrants, and (3) genfore, encouraged by their acts of faith eral information. Eleven illustraand devotion, it is perhaps the su- tions; 10 cents. preme task of us all so to awaken the Christian Church that, as one leader A College Girl's Summer Diaryj said, it may fully use the "army of Number Three. Extracts from actual young' people who, each year, are diaries of college undergraduates who ~limbing 'Mount Inspiration' and served at the stations. Entertaining coming down into the valley eager to as well as descriptive. Fifteen illusbuild the Kingdom." trations; 10 cents.

AIDS TO OBSERVANCE "Share" leaflet. Two-page flier. Synopsis of project. One illustration; Day of Prayer for Missions free in small quantities.

The objects suggested for freewill —w:ille to Counci1 of Women for Home Misofferings at observances of the Day of sions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, for all of Prayer for Missions are Work among above. Farm and Cannery Migrants, Christian Literature for Women and Chil- Christian Literature dren in Mission Fields and Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Objeatives of the Committee. De- Orient. scribes (1) Foh Yu Pao-Happy Childhood, magazine for children in These lines of service and the work China, (2) Women's Messenger, magof the committees have been described azine for women in China, (3) Ai No in more than one previous issue o.f Hikari, little newspaper sheet for the the Bulletin and we trust are well coolie and fisherwomen of Japan, (4) known to all our readers. In order The Treasure Chest, magazine for that those preparing for the Day of boys and girls of high school age in Prayer for Missions may know what In4ia, and the vernacular. editions ~n leaflets have been recently published Urdu, Tamil and Marathl. Free III or will be most helpful, the following small quantities. lists are given: Women's Union Christian Colleges of Farm and Cannery Migrants the Orient America in the Making. Reprint from The Playground, December, Latest information about each of 1923, of article by a student at Mt. the seven colleges. Free in small Holyoke College W}lO served at one. of quantities. the stations. Brightly presented Information as to conditions, needs and. New.~ Bulletins. Four previous is- sues, all of which give information in regard to each of the colleges. Illus- trated; free in small quantities.

Write to Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign MiSSions, 25 Madison Ave., New York, . for above.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA "That Brothel'hood May Prevail"

Daily Vacation Bible Schools THESE words, carved above the door, express the spirit of "Inter- AT the annual meeting of the In- national House," the fine new build- ternational Association of Daily ing on Riverside Drive, New York Vacation Bible Schools held in New City, which a $2,500,000 gift from York, it was reported that the prin- John D. Rockefeller, Jr., has provided cipal new work initiated by the asso- as the headquarters of the Intercolciation last vear was among the 600,- legiate Cosmopolitan Club. This or- 000 Mexican"s in Texas. The European ganization is an outgrowth of the field was entered with the establish- work begun some fifteen years ago by ment of a school in Bulgaria. Impor- Harry E. Edmunds, then a student tant centers of the work in the United secretary of the Y. M. C. A. It in- States are in thc coal-mining camps cludes more than 800 students from of West Virginia and Colorado, and 70 foreign countries attending 52 colthe frontier schools of Arkansas, leges and professional schools in which now' number about a hundred. Greater New York. By continents, Asia leads the number with Chinese Although the final figures are not predominating in the group. There available it is estimated that the past are 280 students from iulia, 2·51 from season has seen 10,000 schools in oper- Nortll Amcrica, 233 from Europe, 32 ation all over the world, with a mil- from South America, 14 from the lion children enrolled. The Associa- South Pacific, and 11 from Africa. tion has established relationships with Women constitute more than 40 per the International Council of Religious cent of the total club membership Education in North America, and and come from Japan, China, Russia, with the World's Sunday School iul- Finland, Norway, and France, as well sociation in other countries, thereby as from this country. The admixture enlarging its scope of action. Its of 25 per cent of Americans is made policy of working through local agen- up of the finest types to be found in cies, such as the church federations in order that by contact and example large cities, whenever possible, has proven highly ~mccessful.

American youth may serve and be Lutheran Missionary Expansion served in the common meeting-place THE United Lutheran Church, in of students of all races. its recent convention, voted to pur- chase from the Berlin Missionary So- Law Enforcement Conference ciety its entire work in the province of Shantung, China. The purchase T HE New York Women's Commitprice is said to be $185,000, to be paid tee for Law Enforcement will hold in ten annual instalments. This is a large conference in Albany at the one of the many readjustments made Ten Eyck Hotel on the 16th and 17th necessary on mission fields by the of February, to focus the attention war. The Lutherans also voted to upon law enforcement and a law enbuild a college in Delegu, India, to forcement code for New York State. cost $300,000. There are 106,000 On Monday, there will be round table Lutherans in India at the present discussions led by the heads of the time. cooperating organizations-Mother&, 140 Congress and Parent-Teacher Associa- relations with Japan and all Asiatics. tion, State League of Women Voters, Reference was made to the work which Daughters of Rebecca, Eastern Star, had been done during the past quad- Worn an's Christian Temperance rennium in inculcating respect for Union, State Federation of Women's law, particularly the Eighteenth Clubs, ~~erican Legion Auxiliary, Amendment, and in creating public Lend a Hand Society, You n g opinion against the twelve-hour day Women's Christian Association, Fed- in industry. 'fhe subsequent action eration of Woman's Boards of For- taken by the U. S. Steel Corporation eign Missions, Council of Women for was cited as a proof of the effective- Home Missions, Jewish Council of ness of this work. Women, Kings Daughters, and State Federation of Colored Women. The Econonlic Side of Crime The officers of the Committee are: I T seems incredible that the actual Mrs. Samuel J. Bens, Chairman; cost of crime in the United States Mrs. Roswell Miller, Honorary Chair- is from twelve to fifteen per cent of man; Mrs. Cleveland H. Dodge, Mrs. the total income of the country. Our John Grier Hibben, Mrs. John D. army of criminals costs us many times Rockefeller, Jr., Honorary Vice- more than our military budget. The Chairmen j Mrs. Gordon Norrie, 1st Literary Digest puts in this way the Vice-Chairman j Mrs. John Henry gravity of the burden imposed by the Hammond, 2d Vice-Chairman j Miss criminal class: "Crime piles up such Mary Garrett Hay, 3d Vice-Chair- a staggering loss to the country every man; Mrs. Halsey W. Wilson, 4th year that it costs more than our Army Vice-Chairman j Mrs. James M. and Navy, more than our police sys- Pratt, Recording Secretary, and Miss tems, more, in fact, than any other Louise Edgar, Treasurer. Further in- item in our national ledger. Most formation may be had by addressing people think of crime cost as a slight the New York Women's' Committee burden on the state and national revfor Law Enforcement, 129 East 52d enues. But it is a drain on every St., New York City. man's purse, as certain as the income tax. The total annual levy which Federal Council Meeting crime places on the country is prob- ably not less than $10,000,000,000, AT the filth quadrennial meeting writes Edward H. Smith in Business, of the Federal Council of the a magazine published in Detroit. ,This Churches of Christ in America, held sum is about three times the amount in Atlanta, Ga., the first week in De- of the national budget for 1923, two cember, an impressive program call- and one half times the total ordinary ing for a war-free world was adopted. receipts of the nation for the same This included American membership period, and twelve times the annual in the Permanent Court of Interna- cost of the Army and Navy. A sixth tional Justice j Congressional action or seventh of our total earnings is demanding the complete outlawry of wasted on crime." war j effective cooperation by the United States Government in uni- Fifty Year. of the W. C. T. u. versal and drastic reduction of all armaments and preparation for war j MEMBERS of the Woman's Chrismutual agreement by the United tian Temperance Union from all States with all nations to abjure re- over the United States celebrated in sort to force and to utilize instead Chicago November 14th to 19th the only the methods of peace in the set- fiitieth birthday of the organization. tlement of every threatening interna- With a membership of 500,000-an tional dispute j the discovery and increase of 200,000 in the last five prompt adoption of the necessary years–and the completion of a jubisteps for the re-establishment of right lee fund of $1,000,000, the members

of the W. U. T. U., while rejoicing in Ministerial Relief ……….. . 1,231,200 the progress of the past half-century Am. Bible SO<Jiety ……….. . 92,340 naturally felt that even a greater fu- Fedeml Council ………. . ture awaits their body. The emphasis 24,624 of the golden jubilee was therefore. placed, not so much upon the victories $12,312,000 of the past, as the tasks of the future. W.oman;s Nati~mal ……….. 1,344,000 While keeping at the head of the list Woman 8 Foreign ………… 1,344,000 the winning of a "dry" world, the W. C. T. U. plans also to bear a large Total ………. : ………. $15,000,000 part in the work of the Church again&t war, to support the Child Adventists' Missionary Jubilee Labor Amendment, to teach Christian citizenship and to engage in various SEVENTH- DAY ADVENTISTS social reforms. The national board of the United States are celebratof the Union voted, following the ad- ing the fiftieth anniversary of the journment of the convention, to de- founding of the missionary work of vote funds· next year to help the their denomination. In the last temperance movement in Mexico, twenty-three years they have sent out Lithuania and Esthonia, as well as in 2,29'2 missionaries, of whom 1 335 China, Argentina, Chile and Brazil, sailed for foreign fields during' the where help has been given in the past. last decade. Work is now being done To encourage the teaching of temper- in 194 languages. ance in Germany, Austria and India, provision was also made for the sub- Rural Religions Cont'erence sidy of teachers in those countries. AT the seventh annual conference Presbyterian National Action of the American Country Life Association, held in Columbus, Ohio, THE National Conference of the November 7th to 11th, the discussion Presby'.el'ian Church (North) held centered around the theme of Reliin Chicago the second week in Decem- gion in Country Life. The attendance ber brought together eleven hundred at many sessions was over three hunmen and women, who not only dred. While rural pastors, rural learned much about the fields, meth- church secretaries and professors in ods and needs of the various church theological seminaries were probably boards, but also felt the inspiration the three largest groups, there were a of being a part of the great organiza- score of deans, profe&~ors and extention of Presbyterianism and commit- sion workcrs from agricultural colted to service through it to the world- leges, an equal number of social wide cause of Christianity. While workers, and even more Y. M. C. A. this conference was going on, the or Y. W. C. A. secretaries. General Council also held a two-day session, during which a number of Running through the whole conferimportant conclusions were reached. ence, coming up from every group, A "sacrificial loyalty week" in behalf was the demand upon the denominaof the budget and benevolences was tions that they cease competition. fixed for l!~eb. Lj-22, 1925. March Pastors declared that overchurching 15th was designated as every member was the death of religion. Laymen canvass Sunday. The budget of the pointed out how it made a modern boards was continued exactly as last church program impossible in hunyear, both in amounts and per- dreds of communities. A dozen or centages: more church administrators, who were present, opened a strong series National Missions ………… $5,171,040 of resolutions by declaring coopera- Foreign Missions …………. 3,939,840 tion t~ be the only way out. Repre- Christian Education ………. 1,842,956 sentatIves from all parts of the coun- t~y, from all types of rural occupa- tIons and from all denominations, joined in similar expressions.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. M. C. A. Reorganization buildings at various centers; a spe- THE National Council of the Young cial building at Disciples Community Men's Christian Associations of house, New York City, and Yakima North America was formally organ- Indian mission, White Swan, Wash.; ized December 3-6, 1924, at Buffalo, six benevolent homes for children and New York, in accordance with provi- the aged; and in addition, $402,200 sions of the constitution formulated was appropriated for building enterat Cleveland in October, 1923. This prises in Africa, China, India, J acouncil, which will solidify and unite maica, Japan, Mexico, Philippine the work of the Y. M. C. A., and Islands, Porto Rico, South America, bring local associations into direet and 'l'ibet.

and official relationships to state and Pima Indians and Progress national association work, is com,- posed of elected members from dis- AMASS meeting of the Indians of triets representing 4,000 active mem- the Pima Indian Reservation in bers, each district choosing three Arizona adopted resolutions repudimembers of the council for a three- ating the tribal custOlll;'l in favor of year term. At least two of the council modern progre~'S. They also endorsed members must be laymen. As organ- the act giving citizenship to Amerized, it has 34fl members. All asso- ican Indians and the law authorizing ciation legislative functions of the the construction of the San Carlos former International Convention, ex- Dam, both of which passed the last cept a few matters that have to do session of Congress. The following with relationships between Canada telegram regarding the meeting was and the United States, are taken over addressed to President Coolidge, Secby the Council. The International retary of the Interior Work, and Conventiou will continue to meet, but Commissioner Burke of the Bureau of . largely for information and inspira- Indian Affairs: tion. Also, all work, both home and "Whereas, the United States Government foreign, formerly directed by the International Committee and Conven- has restored our water rights by the passage tion are taken over by the Council. A general board of thirty-seven mem- of Senate bill 966, and whereas every Indian, bers of the council will form an ad interim body and will meet quarterly, born within the United Stateo has been its actR being reviewed by the general council at its annual meetings. The made a citizen, general board represents geographically the Y. :tVI. C. A. constituency. "Therefore be it resolved otfhaoturwet~iPbeimtoa John R. Mott, for many years general Indians, urge every member secretary of the Intern,ational Committee, was elected general secretary clear and fence his allotment as soorr as of the Council. F. W. Ramsay, Cleveland, was elected president.-The possible 80 that Our land may be ready for Continent. the watel' whpn it comes and further urge Disciples' Jubilee Funds that our homes be made models for cleanli· ness and morality. We believe that our tribe shonld set an example for the whole state in obeying the laws of God and man.

And be it resolved that we believe it to be the best for the welfare &nd progress of 'our tribe that all heathen dancing and lhiuking be abolished from our reservation.

And be it resolved that we urge our medical authorities to wage a relentless war on trachoma and other eye diseases which have caused untolil suffering among OUr people."

THE United Christian Missionary LATIN AMERICA Society of the Disciples of Christ Missionaries and Mexican Law T has already allocated $800,000 of the HE question has been raised whether, since the Mexican constimillion dollar golden jubilee fund recently completed. Building enter- tution of 1917 limited ministerial prises in the United States will be functions to Mexicans, American mis- carried out with $397,800 to include sionaries at work in that country four school buildings; five church might not be considered lawbreakers.

Rev. George B. Winton, of the M.. E. Rector of 'fhe Seminary, and the Church, South, explains the situation Rev. Dr. Waddell of Mackenzie Colclearly. He says: lege took part.

"It is difficult to get Me"icans of It is a matter for thanksgiving to character and social standing to enter God that, after five years of labor, the the priesthond of the Roman Catholic United Seminary has .produced ten Church. In recent decades, France well-equipped men for the ministry, and Italy, and perhaps other Euro- men who are smmd in the faith, true pean governments, have taken rather to the fundamentals, and full of evandrastic action against the monastic gelical fervor. The United Seminary orders, resulting in the exile of a great has passed the experimental stage and many monks. These European friars has gained the confidenL~ of the had been coming in great numbers to churches. MeDco, and getting into many lucrative positions as chaplains, curates, The fruit of the Seminary is a etc. A priest's income is from fees, splendid answer to the charge that the Evangelical churches are not united. for masses, funerals, marriages, christenings, etc. 'fo perform the functions EUROPE that bring in these fees is to ejercer el ministerio the duties which the con- C. M. S. Finance. stitution says only Me"icans may perform. In the Protestant missions it ASTATEln~NT issued by the is rare that a missionary is a pastor. Church Missionary Society, an- He is supervisor, manager, teacher, nounces that it seems highly probable treasurer, presiding elder, etc. Even that its estimated expenditure of £500,000 for the year ending March as pastor, his income would not be de- 31st next will be exceeded by £20,000, rived from fixed charges for the largely as a result of adverse Indian different acts of his ministry. Simply and Chinese exchange. The income to preach, without exacting a fee for of the Society for the present year is the sermou, would hardly be thought rather below that received during the of as a part of 'the ministry,' taking corresponding period of 1923-24. The the word in the accepted Spanish Committee have resolved to sanction sense. Our position, therefore, is that an estimate at the rate of £500,000 per so long as the pastoral functions are annum for only the first three months of the next year, believing that God left to our MeDcan colaborers, the will guide them for the remainder of missionaries taking a merely general that year by the response which His relationship to the indigenous church, people make during the ensuing weeks we are not violating the law." of this year.

The United Seminary in Brazil Jews and Christians Confer SUr-,lDAY, the 30th November, was AREMARKABIJE and significant a great day in the annals of the proposal was made recently by Evangelical Churches in Brazil. The the Liberal Jewish Synagogue in Lonauditorium of the First Presbyterian don. It was nothing less than that a Church of Rio de Janeiro was full to conference of Christians and Jews be overflowing with an enthusiastic con- held in the Synagogue. An approach gregation of over 1,600 people who was made to various Christian organihad met to show their appreciation o:li zations, with the result that the conthe work of the United Seminary and ference was fixed to take place on of the ten men who have just been November 27th to discuss such subgraduated. Of the twenty ministers jects as "'fhe Education of the on the platform three were ex-priests, Young," "Belief in God," "The Retwo of whom are on the teaching staff. sponsibility of Organized Religion," The Rev. ~Ilvaro Reis, President of etc. '1'he fact that members of the the Faculty, the Rev. Paulo Buyers, Synagogue are conscious that the

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Jewish community finds itself in a creedal and administrative principles certain isolation was the immediate of the Eastern Church, while the motive for the corrIerence; they de- other party inclined to modern Protsire to be in closer touch with Chris- estant views of creeds and clergy. tian people. Such names as Dr. Last July the issue was brought to a Herbert Gray of Crouch Hill, Mr. G. vote, and of about a hundred congre- K. Hibbert of the Society of Friends, gations, ninety voted for the modern Mr. C. C. Montenore and the Hon. wing, seven for the Orthodox, and the Lily Montagu of the Liberal Jewish rest did not vote. As a result, the ma- Synagogue, Principal Workman of jority has been cut oil' by the Serbian the Wesleyan College, Westminster, Orthodox Church, and the minority figure among the speakers, with Rabbi has formed a Czecho-Slovak Orthodox Mattuck, minister of the Synagogue, church under Serbian jurisdiction.

as chairman. rfhc oceasion is believed Russian Village Teaching to be unique, but that Jews should at RECEN'f reports in the Russian all desire to discuss with Christians daily press indicate that the work the subject of responsibility from a of carrying anti-religious teaching religious point of view is indicative of down to the villages has been given a the upbreak of the age-long isolation new impUlse. In one rural district in of Jewry.-Reconl of the U. F. C. the Ukraine. a school was conducted of s. for fifteen days with four sessions, French C1,ergy and Militarism each an honr long every day. The MONSIGNORJOSEPH F. SMITH, school was divided into two main de- Vicar-General of the Catholic partments. In the department of diocese oj' Cleveland, Ohio, who is de- natural sciences instruction was given scribed as "one of the best beloved in six subjccts: the universe, the earth and honored priests in this great and its life, the biology of plants, the diocese," has recently returned from biology of animals, man, nature and a ten-weeks' trip to Europe. He is! society. In the department dealing quoted as saying in reply to a ques- with questions of religion there were tion regarding the neglect of religion nine sub.iects: the origins of belief in in France: "The reason, so far as I God; the religions of the ancient east, can see it, is that the Catholic Church with their ideas of suffering, dying, in France is identified with the polit- and resuscitating gods; the Bible and ical movement for the monarchy the gospel; Judaism and Christian- which is supported by the royalists ity; the origin of religious holidays; who still have the wealth. The real religion and science; sectarianism; militarists are the clergy of France religion, morality and communism; looking for restoration of the mon- methods of anti-religious propaganda.

archy through war and hoping for the renewal of France's ancient Greeks and the Bible glory. " THE Greek Government has re- moved its ban on the importation Rift in Czecho-Slovak Church and sale of the Modern Greek version THE Neo – Catholic Church in of the Bible. Formerly it was illegal Czecho-Slovakia, independent of to circulate the Word in Greece in the Rome, whose fine purposes were de- present-day language of the people, scribed in the REVIEW in November; and the mea.<;ures fol' the prohibition 1923, has been. having internal trou- were sternly carried out. Although bles of its own to settle. Two parties Greeks retnrning from the United appeared. One sought the moral and States or Great Britain were accus- ecclesiastical support of the Serbian tomed to bring in copies, when they branch of the Orthodox Church, were detected they were arrested and which meant subs.cription to the fined, and the books were seized. The 5

change in the law was due to the Unohepherded Sheep presentation of a Bible to Papanastesious, the Prime Minister, by a THE mission of the Church Missionzealous man who had been in Eng- ary Society in the Ijo district or land and who expressed the hope that Southern Nigeria contains thirty; the Word might play such a part in churches in the care of but two trained Greece as it had had in English his- and seven untrained teachers. When tory. Many cases of Bibles and New the superintending missionary of the Testaments in modern Greek had long district paid his annual visit to some been detained in the customs house at of the Christians they met him with Athens, having been shipped there by a banner bearing the words, "Forget the American Bible Society in the Us Not." Many of the Christians are hope that some day they could be deeply in earnest, and they meet day used. As soon as the ban was re- by day, week after week, often withmoved, there was a tumultuous de- out a teacher, to help each other in mand by crowds of people for the the Christian life. 'fhey have only books. St. Mark's Gospel and a very small portion of the Prayer Book in their AFRICA own language, and few of them, per- haps one or two in a congregation, Egypt's Moslem University can read. A catechist visits them three times a year. and the missionary MANY w):w have heard the name of once a year if he can manage it. EI Azhar University in Cairo may not be familiar with some fea- Many Congo Baptism. tures of its life which are here described: AMERICAN Baptist missionaries in the Congo region have been "It dates from the tenth century, conducting a long-continued evanis strictly Mohammedan and only gelistic campaign. In Sona Bata dur- Arabic is spoken. There are between ing this fourth year of the revival, 7,000 and 7,500 students taught by 1.192 have been baptized, according about 250 professors. 'rhe life is in to Rev. Thomas Moody, who recently many respects simple and inexpensive. returned to the field. Mr. Moody The students sit on matting on the says: "About 1,000 sat around the floor while the teacher sits cross-leg- Lord's table for communion where ged on a wide wooden chair facing thirty-four years ago there was not a his class. The teacher declaims at single professing Christian. What great length, asks no questions and hath God wrought! We have here a uses no blackboard or diagrams of any big field for service – 10,000 square kind. 'l'he study of religion and the miles, 80,000 people, twenty-seven Koran forms a very large part of the churches, 9,000 church members, 200 course. The student brings with him schools and 7,000 boys and girls to his padded quilt, in which he wraps look after." In 1921, the first year himself up at night and lies on the of the revival in this section of the floor. During the day it is rolled up Congo. more than 1,500 were bap- :and laid on a shelf. El Azhar has tized, in 1922 more than 3,000, and in :always been more of a monastery or 1923 more than 1,800. seminary than a university, and the institution still retains that character- African Christian Homes istic, notwithstanding the introduction of such subjects as algebra, MRS. A. H. HOYT writes from astronomy, drawing, natural history East Africa to The A.merican and hygiene. The syllabus, however, Friend: is still deficient in subjects comprising modern science, literature, history, ,'Another of our girls was married philo&ophy or foreign languages." last week, this making the third one within a few· months. She went to Malava Station to live as her hus-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

band works there. It is so interesting mission totlieir neighboring black to see the Christian families moving brothers. 'l'hey recognize that the out to districts to start Christian vil- blacks have not only souls to save, but lages. Usually it. is the teacher of a homes to keep and a society to be school who has in the past been living made self-supporting. on a higher there and going out to his school and plane. So they supply agricultural back each day. But when the wife instruction and community leadership becomes a thorough Christian, they along wHh evangelism. Hand in- usually move out to the school to live dustries are taught, schools are main- and we will never know the good they tained, better homes are builded and do. Month by month we hear of ad- the leaven of civilization is replacing ditions to the saved ones because of their old customs. The problems of their faithfulness. Sometimes there the color line in the new Africa are is a failure and a new one must be not much different iil the essentials sent out. Last week a woman came from those in the United States.

walking back home, carrying her little sick six-months'-old baby, and her Native Christians Carry Work husband following behind carrying THE loyalty of certain African their blankets – a distance of ten Christian~, converts of German miles. I could see the anxiety on her missions before the vVorld War, has been commented on by F. W. H. Miface. They had moved out to their geod, a traveler quoted in The Chrisschool two w~eks 'before. They first tian Century. "In German days," wanted medicine as the baby had been sick five days. The mother said that he says, "it was the practice for the eaeh day her husband was away his Roman Ulttholics and the Basel Mismother would eome and fuss at her sion to divide out tribal areas. Hence to sacrifice for the child so that it would get well. When her husband in one tribe may be seen only Basel Mission buildings, and in the next was in the house the old mother would only Roman Catholic establishments. not say much because she knew that An exception was made in the large he would absolutely refuse, but she towns, where both worked. With the thought perhaps she could frighten war the German missionaries· disapthe timid wife into submission. So Shidogo said, 'I wanted to come back peared. The Roman Catholic mission, here and stay until the baby gets well that of the Sacred Heart, has somebecause I was afraid of those old peo- time since resumed operations, but ple and their customs.' " the Protestants are still left to them- selves. Nevertheless in many villages services are kept going by a catechist Boers Now Help Natives or teacher, who receives no salary or THE Phelps-Stokes Commission to assistance and who has no one to East Africa, which has often been whom he can appeal for help or guidreferred to in the REVIEW since it was ance in any way. It seemed to me sent out, has recently been quoted as most creditable the way in which having noted in South' Africa a re- teaehing was still carried on ; and the markable change in the attitude of .end of their struggle IS not in sight the Boers toward the natives. In the for no British Protestant mission has old days a church is reported to have yet seen its way to take, over the put a notice on the door with the work. "

legend "Dogs and Hottentots not admitted." Natives were not allowed THE NEAR EAST to walk on the sidewalks and the Dr. Barton'. Belief in ·Turkey R theory that they did not possess soulsEV. JA.l..fES L. BARTON, D.D., secretary of the American Board wa.., held by many. Today the sons of these old "vortreckers" are fur- of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- nishing 'the most modern type of sions, iielieves that the .Turks are

sincerely trying to. maintain an inde- haps the decisive part so far as the pendent gDvernment, with freedDm higher life Df this chaDtie area of the fDr religiDn and for the press. " The wDrld is concerned. To train 50,000 officials of Turkey," he said at the children under the influence of deannual meeting of the Board in voted Christian workers and then to Providence, R. 1., October 22d, "with- send these young people back into. out a period Df preparation, find the towns and cities with that spirit themselves cDnfronted with the intri- of service to. the Near East that was cate problems of gDvernment over a responsible for their salvation, is to people who have never knDwn national do. the greatest thing imaginable in freedom and independence. It will the building of a new Near East. The require time and experience to con- wDrk Df the Near East Relief is, in vince the ruling forces in Turkey the widest sense of the word, a great that there can be in no. cDuntry absD- missionary enterprise, a mighty reenlute natiDnal independence frDm fDr- fDrcement of the noble task begun eign commerce, trade, and enterprise. decades ago by the mission boards and Naturally, the Turks are friendly tD- by agencies like Robert CDllege, the ward the United States. They know University at Beirut and the Conthat we have no. territDrial ambitions stantinople CDllege for Women." for any part of their country, nor are we seeking for spheres of influence. INMission in Datr.alllcus There is an open and friendly ap- the city of Damascus which now proach to the Turkish officials, many has a population of 300,000, esti- {)f whDm show increasing eagerness mated at 25,000 Christians, 15,000 to. maintain cDrdial relations with Jews, and the rest fanatical Moslems, missiDnarieR, teachers and Americans the Christian Reformed Church has a of all classes. Wherever there are fine church building, where every American SChDOls children of these Sabbath services are held in Armeofficials are under American instruc- nian, Arabic and English. One of tion. In SDme features there is un- their workers writes: usual encouragement fDr missionary work in the country. The press is "We havo three schools-one for Jewish remarkably free. The state is not boys, another for Jewish girls and a mixed dDminated by a religious hierarchy. school-·where a fair education is given The leaders widely proclaim religious ;lratis, including Hebrew, Arabic and liberty. The American schoDls are French, and, of course, daily Christian incrowded with pupils. One Df the "truction in the ITo)y Scriptures. We have most potent agencies operating tDday also a reading-room in the Jewish quarter, fDr the regeneration of the cDuntry which is fairly well att"'nded. During Passis the Near East Relief." over and Easter I paid a visit to Palestine lasting seven teen da.ys. While the work in Building a New Near East Damascus is very difficult, the work among the Jews in Palestine is comparatively easy. THE testimony paid to. the WDrk of 1 had wonderful opportunities in present· the Near East Relief by the Rev. ing the Gospel to the Jews in TiiKlrias and Samuel McCrea Cavert Df the Federal had quite an open-air meeting among the Council of Churches after his recent strict Chassidim in Safed. In the Jewish tDur Df inspectiDn has been widely colonies we found the Zionists without prejquoted. He said in part: "Wrapped udice and open to hear our Christian mesup in this wDrk Df relief is sDmething sage." that may well prove to be of greater significance even than the saving Df INDIA physical life. FDr the boys and girls who. . are today our wards in these Outeaste Mass Meeting orphanages are a part of the Near East of thp cDming generation, per- F ROM the lslampur district, India, CDmes an account of a mass meet- ing held in Peth village by the Ma- hars, Mangs and other outcaste com- munities, from villages far and Wide. The local cDmmittees had built a large

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tabernacle of corrugated iron walls The lowest figures are Kashmir, and and burlap roof, decorated with flags Haidarabad, only three women per and evergreen. In this, seated on the 1,000 being literate in the latter.

ground, were gathered some 400 or 500 outcaste~. On the platform were Diamonds Past and Present a number of educated men who were THE American Baptist Missionary leaders in the meetings. The chair- Society has been carrying on work man was a Mahar, a member of the since 1884 in the important native Bombay Provincial IJegislative Coun- state of Hyderabad, Deccan, in India. cil. A few Brahmans and a large Their largest church now is in the number of Marathas of the middle city of Bezwada, and it has been selfclass were sitting with the Mahars. supporting since 1913, when the pres- It certainly was an omen of the early ent church building was put up. One doing away of the untouchability of of the missionaries writes: "One inthe present depressed classes. Reso- teresting thing about this church is lutions were passed forbidding the that it was erected by the Salvation eating of carrion, asking for compul- Army who have a Criminal Settlesory education for their own commu- ment just across the river. Many of nities, and for privileges such as the criminals were employed in work admission to public wells, courts, rest on the building. The famous Golhouses, etc. '1'he last resolution was conda diamond mines are on our fieill. an appreciation of the work of the The diamonds were mined here and missionaries in education and other then taken to the old capital, Golconuplift work, and a request for them da, near Hyderabad and polished and to continue the same kind of work in sent from there to the North India the future. kings. The Koh-i-Noor in King Census Returns George's crown was found here as well as the Pitt or Regent diamond THE Church Missionary Review for now in the fJouvre at Paris. Many December contains an interesting other famous diamonds were found article on the Indian census returns here. Occasionally diamonds are still for 1921. Instances are given show- found. "]{hat is more valuable is ing the spread of Christianity during that we have a church here, and many the last decade. In one country dis- diamonds in the rough are being trict of 7,000 square miles, containing polished. " 100,000 people, there are now 27,000 Chl'istians where ten years ago there were only 2,000. In this district it is Indian Christian Council T quite the fashion to be a Christian, HE biennial meeting of the Na- tional Christian Council of India, and even the chiefs are joining the movement. 'i'he accuracy of the cen- held in November, marked, according sus returns was doubted, and it was to a writer in 'l'he Indian Witness, suggested that zealous Christian enu- "a definite and real step. ip advance merators might have made entries ac- in the matter of corporate, Christian cording to their own wishes rather thinking i~ the Indian Empire. Here than the faet". It was found, how- were sixty-eight aceredited delegates ever, that the case was rather the and visitors from the different parts reverse. The returns also show that of India, Burma and Ceylon who for in India eighty-two persons per 1,000 five days under the experienced lead"

are literate, that is able to write a ers-hip of the chairman, the Right Rev.

letter and to read one. The most F. Westcott, the; Bishop of Calcutta, literate area is Burma, where monastic devoted tll"lllSel";es to prayer, discus· education of an elementary character sion, and the ll1Q,~t careful considera- is traditional, and where 510 men and tion of problems pertaining to the 112 women per 1,000 are literate. Kingdom of GoeL "There were more

Indian delegates present than for- this talk increased the size of the au- merly, for under the new constitution dience which the next night heard half of the delegates at least must be him lecture on ' .Jesus Christ and Indian nationals……. Neyer before India's Problem of Unity.' "-Chris- has the Council devoted so much tian Work.

time, prayer and earnest considera- tion to th.. spiritual side of the work Eager Telugu Village… of the Church, and it was surely an A indication that there is a keener re- N Australian missionary among the Telugu people, South India, alization than eyer before of the need for a united emphasis on the truly writes of appeals :from various vil- spiritual message and life for the sal- lages to come and preach to them, and vation of India." continues: "After a terrible shaking Among the resolutions passed was for twelve miles in an Indian cart one calling on missions to provide over a bad road, I was resting for a specially trained workers to establish while, when two boys arrived with a "the closest and most fruitful con- note from a village seven miles away tacts" with the almost 69,000,000 which read, 'Please come to our vil- Moslems in India, Burma and Ceylon. lage.' For several days we had great gatherings right in the village temple.

South India.Unity Conference I do not remember seeing people more eagcr or more attentive. .After one ACONFERENCE representing the of the meetings the following petition various religious communities in was handed to me: South India was held in Madura in , Sir : Our village has about foUT hun· the late autumn along lines siniilar to dred families and we number about two those which made the gathering in thousand. Until now we never heard this Delhi described in the December gospel story. Noone ever came before to REYIEW so remarkable. Principal our village to preach this word. You are Lorbeer of the American Board Train- t he first to bring the message to us. We ing School in Pasumalai writes of it: believe that J csus Swami is our Saviour and " A friendly spirit pervaded the we beE~eth you to receive us and our chi!. whole mceting. People of many eastes (lren, teach us and baptize us, make no and creeds exchanged many forms of delay.

(signed) 15 names.'

greetings, but whether it was the Bible in Calcutta University hand-shake of Western practice, the T salaam of Islam, or the Brahman na- HE Bible is now a compUlsory subject for all candidates in the maskaram (bowing with two hands united as in the act of prayer) the preliminary and final B..A. examina- greeting was always cordial. A West- tions of Calcutta University. The fol- ern audience would have been sur- lowing questions set at a recent prised by the casual way in which examination prove that no merely su- folding chairs were set up, candles perficial knowledge will suffice; "Give were brought in, and the organizers in your own words an account of the were arranging the program, long betrayal, trial, and crucifixion of after the hour set for the meeting to Christ." "Give a general idea of the begin. The hall was packed to the teachings inculcated by St. PauL"

doors, but the two or three thousand One candidate came to one of the people were unusually quiet….. One C. M. S. women missionaries in Cal- of the Christian speakers was the cutta to borrow a Bengali Testament.

Y. M. C. A. sccretary, Mr. Popley. On returning the book he said that he He spoke in a dignified Tamil, quot- had read the whole of it and had ing pleasing proverbs which won for come to the conclusion that Jesus was him an eager' liearing. No speaker more than man; he asked for fur- was more applauded and I'm sure ther teaching.

1925J NEWS :E'ROM MANY LANDS

CHINA ed later. Early in December the cap- ture of a group of Catholic priests; The Nation's Chief Problems and nuns was reported, but the Asso- ciated Press later announced their- ARTHUR RUGH, Y. M. C. A. stu- safe arrival in Hankow. A cablegram dent secretary in China, writes received December 10th by the trusin interesting fashion in The Chris- tees in New York City of the Canton tian Century of "the varied reports Christian College read: that three representative groups made on China's condition. Seventy Chi- Saturday evening robbers captured the nese college students representing Canton Christian College launch, on board eight government and Christian col- which were thirty·six Chinese staff students leges of East China were one group. and visitors. The launch was returned duro Fifty-two missionaries in the Kuling ing the night. To date twenty·eight stu· summer school of religious education dents have heen restored. It is reported representing fifty-seven varieties of Ilere, and generally believed, all the others theology were another. Sixteen Chi- are in the hands of the military force pur· nese Christian leaders were a third. BUing the bandits. We are (Ioing our utmost The college students, after much dis- and will cable later. Foreigners are not cussion, named as China's three great- implicated. est pl'oblems, militarism, illiteracy and militaristic industrialism. The Kansu Workers Confer group composed of sixteen Chinese Christian leaders give one new hope I N Kansu Province, on the northfor China. They know their country west frontier of China, with its and its needs. They are real Chris- line of widely scattered mission statians and they are free in mind and tions, it was not easy in the earlier heart. After studying the hindrances -years for the missionaries to come to a rapid Christianizing of China together in conference. Six years ago they finally put at the head of their representatives of the China Inland list these three: (1) The unchristian Mission, the Christian and Missionary exploitation of China by Christian Alliance, and the Scandinavian Misnations; (2) The foreign mold of sionary Alliance, met together. At Christianity as it is presented in the 1924 conference, held at Titao, China; (3) The hard doctrines which fifty-three missionaries representing nlen are asked to accept before they seventeen stations were present. The can become Christians….. So the stu- native church was represented by dent says, militarism, illiteracy and forty ddegates. Kansu has missionmaterialism are the problems. The ary problems not found in other Chinese Christian says. 'Your religion provinces. Not only is the spiritual will need to be Chinafied before it will need of the Chinese to be met, but solve our problems.' The modern also that of Tibetans, Mongolians, missionary says, 'Go to it, Chinafy it aborigines, and to a far greater exuntil it works and we'll help you, and tent that of the 2,000,000 Moslems. t he best is yet to be.' " "Kansu has been a hard field to work," writes Rev. H. French Ridley, Chinese Bandit Activities "not owing to hostility, but to the sheer indifference of the people. At NEWSPAPER reports from China last the barren ground is beginning to nowadays deal largely with the bear fruit, and we trust the days of exploits of bandits. Late in Novem- an abundant harvest are near at hand. ber it was stated that two Scandina- -Record of Ckr-istian Work. vian-American women missionaries of the Augustana Synod in Juchow, Keeping Faith with Robbers Honan Province, who had remained at their posts when other foreigners ALEX BAXTER, of Canton Chrishad escaped, had been carried off by tian College, tells in the L. M. S. bandits, but their release was report- Chronicle this significant incident connected with the capture by bandits

of certain students in the college, and to have Soviet influence and is part the negotiations for thei1:" release: "It of a nation-wide movement attributed was arranged that the robber chief to the Bolshevist envoy at Peking." should visit the College to get our The authorities at Yale, however, had reply. The evening before his arrival received no report of any such diswas expected, a group of our Chinese turbance. teachers, headed by the man who was carrying on the negotiations, came to German Missions in China see me and advocated the plan that on the arrival of the robber leader we THE Liebenzeller Mission, Associ· should capture him and hold him as a ate Branch of the China Inland hostage for the release of our men. Mission reports that last year four Finding that our representative had more outstations were opened and promised this robber a safe return that the number of congregations from our campus, I naturally object- rose from 62 to 67 while 330 received ed to this proposaL I mention this baptism, and the number of Chrisbecause of the sequeL Some months tians rose from 2,522 to 2,734. The later I had an interview with the number of Chinese evangelists inman. He wished to become a Chris- creased from 43 to 54, and the Bible tian and join the Church. He told women from 22 to 24. 'rhe total me that the idea· that Christian mor- number is now greater than in 1920 ality meant. that we must keep our when churches first were obliged to word even when dealing with a rob- become self-supporting because of ber had not occurred to him before, lack of mission funds to help them. but he realized its truth and had gone Only three Chinese helpers out of home that night deeply impressed. the 78 are paid by the Mission, the Sueh a little incident, therefore, had rest elltirely or in part by the Chiled this man tocwards Christianity nese, the missionaries helping from and the Church." their poverty in a true spirit of sac- rifice which in one case meant only Reported Strike at Ya-Ii two meals a day.

AT Christmas time many news- There are in the stations 9 day papers printed two items, for which the Chieago Tribune was re- a schools and hoarding schools, besponsible, stating, first, that Yale College in China (generally known sides a Blind School, a Medical School as Ya-li) had "been closed by a strike and two Orphanages, altogether 16 of students against the American self-supporting schools with 690 pu- Faeulty. 1'he walkout was due to the pils. 'rhere are also 8 Sunday-schools, insistence by the teachers on Bible with 4,18 children, and 4 Young Peostudy being included in the scheduled pie's Societies with 204 members. hours, which the students regard as Medical help was given in two hosan Rrbitrp,),y imposition of Western pitals, 13 dispensaries and four opium beliefs upon the Chinese. The strike refuges, all self-supporting, and in began in the high school department, 49,300 single treatments. The Chiextending to the college." The later nese contributed for the Lord's work report was that the striking students $5,180.00 silver as against $4,940.00 "had appealed to the Provincial As- in 1922. sembly and the Hunan Educational Board for transfer to Southeastern About 50 adult evangelical German University at Nanking. The students missionaries in Central China, with have the backing of the Anti-Imperi- their 35 children are members of the alist Association and are forming all JJiebenzell Mission, an Associate Misorganization for recovering eduea- sion of the China Inland Mission. tionill rights in China. . T.his is said Theil' dir~ need is due to the fact that the German" mark" has entire- ly rallied in value. The German China Alliance, in Kiang-si Province, con- sists of 25 adults and 15 children who.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are in a similar plight. They ask for chased some type and a small foot the prayers of American Christians. printing press and started a card They are greatly needed in dark Hu- printing shop. There was plenty of nan and Kiang-si Provinces for they work for them owing to lack of printare two faithful, godly bands.-Allen ing facilities following the disaster, Noah Cameron, Changsha, China. and they worked day and night until they had saved enough money to rent JAPAN-KOREA a lot for a church. Estimates made by a carpenter for the construction New Y. W. C. A. Building in Tokyo of a church according to their plan called for yen 3,000, while their fund A NEW Y. W. C. A. building on the barely reached yen 1,500. ruins of the 1923 earthquake has been completed at Tokyo, Japan. Mr. Tanaka, a young carpenter in Americans contributed $250,000 to- Honjo, who is an admirer of Kagawa, ward the restoration of Y. W. C. A. well-known Christian social worker, property in Tokyo and Yokohama heard of the difficulty of the printers following the earthquake. Of this and volunteered to build the church amount $7.500 was used for this new for them for yen 1,500. The first building, which cost in all yen 30,000 floor of the building will be used for or $15,000. Yen 10,000 was contrib- an office, printing shop, dining room uted by the Tokyo Chamber of Com- and typesetting room, while the secmerce. Since the earthquake, Y. W. ond floor will be used for bedrooms C. A. work has been carried on from and studies. On Sundays, the second temporary headquarters in a hut. floor is to be converted into a hall for The new building is only semi-per- Christian services. manent, built in barrack fashion. The first floor, divided into a living room WOlnen's College for Korea and dining room, serves also as an assembly hall. The second floor is THE dedication on September 20th devoted to classrooms. No gymna- of forty-five acres of land near the sium is provided but a vacant lot on Chosen Christian College in Seoul, which the former Y. W. C. A. build- intended as the site of a college for ing stood is utilized for games, with women, was a great event in the hisan army tent serving as dressing tory of Christian education in Korea. quarters. Plans are being made for A committe" of both Korean and fora permanent building in the distant eign Christian leaders tried for about future. The Imperial Government of five years to secure the funds neces- Japan has already' donated $5,000. sary to purchase this land, which was on the market, but met with no suc- Printers Build Church cess. On Noyember 1, 1923, at a great missionary meeting in America, Miss A REMARKABLE story comes Helen Kim, an Ewha College gradu- through the J apam Advertiser of ate, pleaded for a gift for this purseven Japanese young men, who be- pose. None of her hearers responded fore September, 1923, were employed to the appeal, but on that very day in a pearl factory. They are Chris- some tourists visited Ewha Haktang tians and a warm friendship grew and, hearing of the need, proIDJised up among them. vVhen they were dis- more than enough to buy it. The charged with Reventy-six fellow work- money came promptly. Then folers following the earthquake, they lowed tiresome negotiations until agreed to work out their destiny to- July, when the purchase was comgether according to the Christian pleted. The Korean preachers and faith. They decided to give up a busi- missionaries, and students from ness that caters to extravagance and Ewha, gathered on that September agreed _to be printers. With their afternoon with hearts full of praise savings. aM dismissal allowances for a simple service of thanksgiving given them by the company thc,y .pur-

and consecration. This property is the first time one Buddhist Sundaybeing held in readiness for the time, school association in Takata sent two it is hoped not long distant, when the delegates to this training school. The Christian forces in Korea will unite daily program included a twentyto give to the women of this land a minute devotional period and an worthy opportunity for higher edu- hour's lecture on the apostolic age. cation. .After these Buddhists returned home, they sent a hearty letter of apprecia- Aims of Korean Girls tion for what they had heard and for the friendly treatment they had re- THE Woman's Foreign Missionary ceived. In the closing session one of Society of the Methodist Church them made a short speech of thanks couducts a girls' school at Pyeng- and said that although he had attendyang, Kurea, of which the principal, ed a summer school given by his own Miss Grace L. Dillingham, writes: sect every year, he wanted to come "If you had asked me four years ago again to this Christian training what our special purpose was in main- school. taining a girls' high school, I think I should probably have answered, 'To Korean Revival Methods prepare Christian girls .better as wives and mothers, and send out a REV. FLOYD E. H.AMILTON, few primary teachers.' If you ask Presbyterian m iss ion a l' y at the same qu€stion now, I shall scarce- Pyengyang, Korea, writes of some ly know what to say, so diverse are unusual features in a revival which the ambitions of the girls who come recently occurred in a poor commuto us, and especially of those who nity on the outskirts of the city: leave after four years' awakening. "There is a unique Christian organi- One thing I know. Our purpose is zation in PyeJlgyang. The Christian more than ever to develop Christian laboring men of the city have formed leaders, but the field of work for an evangelistic preaching band. The women is fast broadening in the men themselves do the preaching, and Orient. Twenty-four girls were the funds for their expenses are prograduated last year. Seven of these vided by cuntributions given by the are teaching in primary schools, two members of the band. This preachhave entered the Kindergarten Nor- ing band decided that there ought to mal School; two are taking nurses' be a church among: these poor people training in our Union Hospital Train- along the bank of the Po Tong River, ing SchooL" so they set about establishing it. Several of their number began to do Buddhists Like Christian School personal work among the people and before long a little group was started. THE Eighth .Annual Summer Later, during a week of special meet- Training School for Sunday-school ings, 150 promised to believe, and on workers in Karuizawa, is reported to the Sunday following the revival, inhave been very successful, in spite of cluding the children, there were 350 the absence at the World's Convention people at Sunday-schooL Probably in Glasgow of the two principal Japa- one explanation of the fact that so nese secretaries and H. E. Coleman, many new believers have remained Educational Secretary of the World's faithful iR that we made the persons Sunday School .Association, who who brought them to the first serviee started the school. For the :first time responsible for getting them out to a Japanese :woman lectured in one of church afterward, and in addition dithe full ten-hour courses. The theme vided the whole district into six secof Miss Nada, Ph.D., of Columbia tions with a man and woman in was "Child Psychology" and she was charge of each section, to keep bringsaid to be "wonderfully good." For ing the new believers out." uSW east cue ~"U4Ai"""UiAi""'iiii>iftl"

NOTE.-A ny books mentioned in English Baptist Mission at Sianfu.

these pages will be sent from the office Of the notable men at one time on its of the REVIEW on receipt of listed staff of physicians, Dr. Young was price, postage prepaid. the strongest on the evangelistic side and also in his determination to Andrew Young of Shensi: Adventure in do his full duty to patients dis- Medical Missions. J. C. Keyte. IIlus. tant as well as near. Here floods, 313 pp. 68. London. 1924. bandits, disease, including typhus of The author of "The Passing of the which he and the two other medicals Dragon" and "In China Now" has finally died, were frequent experi- already won friends and was for ences. His calmness in all times of many years a China colleague and in- peril and danger and his zeal for timate friend of Dr. Young. China administering "the double cure,"

and medical missionary work Mr. especially the cure of souls, are ex- Keyte knows equally well; and hence plainable only because of the life hid this volume gives us a view of that with Christ in God which was an outcountry in it~ birth throes as a Re- standing characteristic of the man.

public, and also an exposition of Med- Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie and Harold ical Missions. The secondary title of Scofield were parallels in these re- the book is due to the many adven- spects. Amid all the trials and dep- tures involved in the revolutionary rivations of his interrupted family overthrow of the Manchu Dynasty life, neither husband or wife lost their and the later outcome of that event, cheer and. sunny confidence in the the greatest thrills being found in ever-present Saviour.

Chapter X, the section entitled. A feature of this volume which de- "Hunted on the Hills." This equals serves especial commendation is the post-Boxer miracles of escape. author's eminently true and tactful Dr. Young was a Scot, with a con- way of dealing with Chinese weak- science· and will which were indom- nesses-always as natural and jus- itably set on fulfilling duty at all tifiable as in Occidentals-and espe- costs. His life was always guided by cially in his beautiful delineations of the Bible, which he studied as his their points of strength. Thus the spiritual leaders, Drs. Campbell Mor- character of Mr. Ts'aoand of the gan and Arthur T. Pierson and to scarcely· less admirable Mr. Shih as some extent Dwight L. Moody, in- they scorned peril and possible de- p.lined him to do; and that was the motion that they might give them- theology which he used so effectively selves to their helpless hunted friends and eagerly in his teaching of Congo on the Shensi hills and in the uncom- natives and Chinese scholars alike. fortable pit where they were so long The African section of the volume concealed. The other interpretations depicts the usual "bricks without of Chinese faithfulness, even when the straw" procedure of many missions, subject was seemingly hopeless as a which made Young a clever worker in man who "squeezed" beyond meas- various lines, with so few to help that ure, often reach the point of richly he was a. prey to repeated attacks of deserved eulogy of a race which has blackwater fever. These at last drove been constantly depicted on its seamy him back to Scotland. On recovering side, with no attempt to picture the he carried out his plan of becoming a saintliness lying back of rough experi- qualified medical missionary and went ences and outwardly unpromising to China to take up work under the conditions. H. P. B.

155 Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 12roo. from the earliest settlements. The 261pp. New York. 1924. religious life of a country such as ours How could a Tennessee rifle prove a means of advancing the knowledge is like a great river which has received of the Christian God in the heart of Asia? The story is well told by a innumerable tributaries. Few of us missionary who has lived and worked in China for twenty-four years. In- know what manifold and divers terest in flowers and living things helped. A knowledge of God and a streams have contributed to the love for men helped most of all-but these are taken for granted. Mr. volume of the spiritual currents which Caldwell describes many incidents in his life where his powerful 22 calibre flow about us. In addition to the conrifle, a cocoon or some animal or plant were used as a point of contact in tributions made by the Puritans in preaching Christ. There are also interesting experiences with Roy Chap- New England and by the Quakers in man Andrews, the naturalist; stories of "mystery cats," and temple bats, Pennsylvania, the Dutch in New of Chinese puzzles, of wild goats, of a wild boar-anp. bandits. All are York and the Roman Catholics in interesting imd have a missionary significance. The chapters are good for Maryland. There have been innumerreading aloud in missionary meetings or in the family circle. able other elements. We cannot un- Missionary Lore for Children. derstand the progress of religion in Livi'ngstone of Africa. C. T. Bedford. America until we know the religious John Wil/)imM of the SiYUth Sea Islands. experiments, movements and adven- Norman .T. Davidson. Bishop Bompa,. of the Fro",en North. tures which have taken place here and Nigel B. M, Grahame. there as the stream of religious influ- 12mo. 60 pages each. 65 cents each. ence has widened and deepened with New York. 1924. the years. This book is really a re- Heroic missionaries make a strong appeal to children. 'fhe lives of ad- markably clear and comprehensive venture here described are full of thrills for juniors, but these biogra- study in origins. The chapters on phies are not particularly well adapted for that age. Of the three "Adventures in Altruism" and "Sohere chronicled Bishop Bompas is least known in the United States. He cializing Religion" are particularly went from England to Northwest Canada. The little volumes are bet- valuable, though that on "Spiritualizter suited to furnish material for teachers than for children's reading. ing Religion" strikes the highest note.

The History of Religion in the United The possibilities of the future appear States. Henry KaJloch Rowe. 8yo. 201 pp. and index. $1.75. New York. 1924. all the greater when viewed in the The Professor of Social Science and light of the past. c. c. A. History in the Newton Theological Institution has not given us an ecclesi- The Students' Historical Geography of the astical history, written from a cler- Holy Land. William Walter Smith. 12 ical point of view, but treats the mo. $2.00 net. New York. 1924. religiOl:lSphases 0:1' American history Forty-one excellent maps, one hun- dred small hali-tone pictures from photographs, sixty pages of good de- scriptive matter, a key to the events in Christ's earthly life, a list of avail- able books, maps, pictures and ma- terials for hand work, and a series of questions and suggestions for hand work in connection with each chapter, make this a very useful volume for teachers and students. Dr. Smith is the secretary of the New York Sunday School Commission of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

Hawaii, the :Rainbow Land. Katherine Pope. 8 vo. 364 PI'. $3.00, Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New York. 1924.

The "Paradise of the Pacific" is described here by one who knows and loves the islands and their people. Miss Pope lived there for'ten years,

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

taught history to Hawaiian girls, and terial form from its inward spiritual gathered interesting information on principle in every activity of life." the history, legends, customs and The effect of this divorce manifests superstitions. The result is a popular itself most strongly in industry, in and 'Sympathetic account of the education and in the general'inter- Hawaiians past and present, with pretation of life. The remedy for this songs translated, conversations tran- gituation is to be found only in t~e scribed, incidents graphically told Christian doctrine of God as revealed and characters portrayed. The work in Jesus Christ. The writers do not of Christian missionaries is very tell us at what period of time Chris- briefly but sympathetically described. tendom will attain the ideal, but they The photographic illustrations are look forward to the establishment of good, but there is no index. the ideal Kingdom described in the New Testament.

The Return of Christendom. Various The value of the volume would have Writers. 252 pp. $1.75. New York. been increased by the use of the lan- 1922. guage of the New Testament rather These thought-provoking essays are than the language of the· Creeds. by a group of English churchmen who While one will not find himself in are decidedly in sympathy with the full agreement with all of the conprotests of the increasing number of tentions of these essays, nevertheless men and women against the selfish in- he will be thankful for most of the dividualism and materialism of our main contentions. day. The writers seek to discover the J. Me D.

cause of the present distressing world Erromanga, the Martyr Isle.

conditions and also to suggest a The cannibal archipelagos in the remedy. South Pacific have furnished fascina- Like all such efforts these essays are ting, challenging tales of adventure stronger and more definite in their and achievement. Among the Greatdiagnosis than in their prescription. While they show much sympathy with hearts of modern missions who have the protest of modern radicalism, they been the pioneers to those remote spots entirely repudiate Marxian socialism are the. missionaries to "Erromanga as an effective solution. From the be- the Martyr Isle." There is real roginning to the end this volume is a mance in the experiences of the clear-cut challenge to all the prevail- sandal-wood traders, the death of the "Apostle of Polynesia," John Wiling theories as to the cause and the liams, and his companion, James cure of modern social ills. Harris, by the clubs of the savages, Bishop Gore, in his introduction, and in every other chapter. Rev. and gives a clear, definite and fair ap- Mrs. John Geddie went to the New praisal of the contents of the volume, Hebrides in 1846, sent out by the which treats in succession of Christen- Presbyterians of Nova Scotia. In dom in relation to modern society, the ] 861, Rev. George N. Gordon and return of dogma, the return of "The Mrs. Gordon were killed by the axes Kingdom of God," the obstacle of in- of Uhuvili and Voeu, and later James dustrialism, the moralization of prop- Gordon, who went out to take his erty, the failure of Marxisll, and .the brother's place, met the same fate.

Kingdom of God and the Church to- The author, Rev. H, A. Robertson, day. went from Nova Scotia in 1864 and The primary cause of the present for twoscore years labored victoriously world conditions is found "in the at- among the eannibals of those islands.

tempt to organize the life of man He tells the story of the island with apart from God." The writers show all its romance and adventure of mis- that this effort has manifested itself sionary life among cannibals. The "in the divorce of the outward ma- mysterious power of the Gospel to

tame and transform cruel, blood- conservative point of view which maintains that God revealed His law thirsty, naked savages into kindly, and His great purposes to men who recorded these revelations in their own decent Christians, clothed and in their words for the benefit of their con- temporaries and for the generation to right minds, is demonstrated all follow.

through this thrilling narrative. It Fully Furnished. F. E. Marsh. 8vo. 390 pp. 48, 6d. Glasgow. 1924. is a mighty apologetic-a tremendous argument for the missionary enter- prise. The" Martyr Isle" has been won for Christ. A. C. A.

Down Through the Ages. Frank E. These thirty-four practical scrip- Gaebelein. 12 mo. 106 pp. 1924. tural studies for Christian workers The Principal of Stony Brook take up such subjects as the worker's School for Boys has written an ex- assurance, authority, consecration, ceedingly readable and helpful story theme, enemy, reward, etc. They are of the English Bible. It is an account essentially Bible readings with many of how the Bible came into existence, practical illustrations and offer many by whom it was written, the original helpful hints to ministers and mistext, translations, and various vicis- sion workers.

situdes through which it passed up to Some Modern Problems in the Light of the time of the King James version. :Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. The last two chapters show the Bible 12mo, 192 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924. to be at the "pinnacle of literature" and full of divine power. Those who From a militant suffragette in accept this vJew of the Scriptures have British national affairs, Miss Pankno difficulty over Higher Criticism or hurst has become an earnest student modern disputed theological dogmas. of the signs of the times as related to The Bible is. their final authority on biblical prophecy and the Kingdom all such matters. of God. She presents many stirring facts and shows a devout Christian Religious Educa~ion Survey Schedules. faith. Hcr studies relating to war, Prepared by Walter S. Athearn. 271 pp. labor, women, Zionism, Romanism and $5.00. 1924. the Second Coming are interesting This is the third technical volume and illuminating whether or not one of schedules, tables and questions pre- agrees with her at all points. pared by Professor Athearn and is the result of a survey of Indiana churches, I scout organizations, homes, community enterprises, etc. It will be very Christ Pre-eminent. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. valuable to other states undertaking 125 pp. $1.00. Chicago. 1923. a similar survey. Such a survey calls for more thorough work than most These twenty-three studies in the communities will be willing to under- Epistle to the Colossians emphasize take, especially since the facts so soon the title of the book taken from Col. become out of date. There is, how- 1: 18. It is an excellent outline ever, need of thorough work in re- study with very brief treatment of each chapter so that the volume can be considered as hardly more than an introduction to the epistle. H. A. A.

ligious education. Charles Lemuel Thompson. An Autobiog- raphy edited by Elizabeth Osborn Thomp- The Divine Inspiration of the :Bible. W. son. Portrait. 8vo. 289 pp. $2.50. E. Vine. 12 mo. 28, 6'a. 1924. New York. 1924.

No extreme "dictation" theory of The work of Home Missions in the inspiration is here presented, but a United States owes much to Dr.

study of the teachings of the Bible on Thompson, who worked for Christ the subject. Objections are carefully and America for three quarters of 'a considered and answered from the century as a pastor, secretary of the

1925J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Presbyterian Board and President of characters (twelve speaking parts), the Home Missions Council. He was also an orator, a poet and an author with vocal and instrumental music. of real ability. He has here told his The time required is from one hour oWn life-story with modesty but with to one hour and a half. It will make purpose and power. His contacts a good Christmas program. with many other noble Christian men and women add much interest to the The Amateur Poster-maker. Jeanette E. record of his own experiences and Perkins. 64 pages. Flexible paper bindobservations. ing. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1924.

Theological Education in America. Robert Training in the Auburn School of L. Kelly. Illustrations and Maps. 8vo. Religious Education and studies in 456 pp. $5.00 net. 1924. the United States and abroad have made Miss Perkins an expert in poster The graduates of our theological making, lettering, designing and illuinstitutions are the religious trainers minating. Her practical experience of the coming generations. It is of in Church School and community great importance, therefore, to know pl~yground.work enables her, through how they are being prepared for their thiS book With more than 50 practical work. Dr. Kelly, executive secretary illustrations, to give first aid to amaof the Council of Church Boards of teur poster makers who are not na- Education, ha~ investigated one hun- turally qnalified to do artistic and dred and sixty-one theological schools effective work in this line. K. s. C. in North America, including evangelical Protestant, Unitarian, Greek A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. Fitted Catholic and undenominational, with together by Stanl~y Sowt~n. 156 pages. from two students (Seventh-Day Baptist) to 7fiS students (Southern Bap- Wesleyan MethoflIst Mlsslonary Society. tist). The survey includes equip- 24 Bishopgate, London. E. C. 2. ment, finances, requirements, curriculum, libraries, methods and general These are especially methods for information, but docs not disclose the practical outworking of the various British Wesleyans In the Circuit, In ideals and methods. The study reveals a general lack of attention to the Local Church, in the Sunday practical subjects as distinct from theoretical. More seminaries are School, In the Villages, In the Anninow, however, introducing courses in rural problems, sociology, economics, versary, In Summer Time In Educaeducation, missions and evangelism. tion, In Intercession, in· Finance The Way of Peace, a Pageant. Laura Scherer Copenhaver, Katharine Scherer among Laymen, Among Auxiliary Cr()nk and Ruth M()ngry Worrell. Pam· phlet. 25 cents. Lutheran Headquarters. Forces, In the District At the Mis- 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia. 1924. sion House, etc. ' K . S. C.

Anything from these authors is sure Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons to be well done, from a literary and R. Ditterich. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 30 eent~ a spiritual point of view, and at the net. 1924. same time effective. This little pageant presents the Christian solution of The president of the Australian the war problem as opposed to the Protestant Federation here gives a militaristic, the industrial, the scien- clear statement of the differences betific and the educational. The pageant tween Roman Catholic and Protestant calls for from fifty to twO· hundred claims, beliefs and practice, and tests them by Bible teachings and by his- tory and experience.

The High Way. Caroline Atwater Mason. 382 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

This is not only a good story, well to~d, but it has a timely message for thiS day of chaotic religious ideas. The author champions the basic teach- ings of the New Testament in. a way

that will strengthen faith and should Torchbearers in China. Basil Mathews, help to bring about a return to "the and Arthur E. Southon. 12 mo. 186 pp. old paths wherein is the good way." 50 cents and 75 cents. 1924. The novel is a classic in the field of apologetics, and may be heartily This is the popular young people's textbook on China, prepared for recommended to young people who British study classes and published are passing through a period of doubt also in America. It is a well-written, and are tempted to unbelief. interesting story of the efforts to plant Christianity in China-among the H. H.F. aborigines, in Tibet and Manchuria, The Divinity of Our Lord. Cauon H. P. in the villages and the cities. The Liddon. 12 mo. 216 pp. 28, Od. 1924. biographical and human interest ele- ment is strong but the divine power In these days of wavering faith and and guidance are very evident. It is theological controversy, it is ex- a book to stimulate faith and win cotremely helpful to have Canon Lid- operation in the evangelization of don's well-known Bampton Lectures China. on thc Divinity (or Deity) of Our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

Though these eight lectures were By a Way They Knew Not. Mary Bennett given at Oxford sixty years ago they Harrison. 12mo. 91 pp. New York. are true and convincing today as they 1924. were when delivered-at least to those who accept the truth of the Bible This story 0:1' Barnabas and the record. Canon Liddon takes up in a days of Christ on earth would be betscholarly way the evidences for Jesus' ter if it adhered to facts. The author deity as found in the Old Testament, even makes the wise men appear in in the Gospels and the writings of the Bethlehem on the night of the na· early Apostles. Then he describes the tivity and causes a lame boy to be consequences of the acceptance or de- healed by seeing the Babe in the manger.

nial 0:1' this doctrine. Ministers and The. Kingdom Without Frontiers. Hugh other students will find the volume of Martin. 91 pp. Ilnd indices. $1.00. New particular value. York. 1924. .

The sub-title, "The Witness of the Making a Missionary Church. Stacy R. Bible to the Missionary Purpose of Warburton. 12 mo. $1.75 net. 1924. God, " is a clear indication of its pur- Every truly live Christian church pose. It was doubtless designed to be is a missionary church. To serve is used as a textbook in mission study the essential principle of Christianity. classes in churches and among college A church that does not witness to students and others who are moving Christ and serve mankind may have a towards the world-outlook of Christ.

name to live, but it is dead. Wide- Questions for discussion on each chap- awake church leaders who are looking ter are designed to bring out the sa- for suggestions as to how to enlist lient points in the argUment that others in missionary work will find Christianity was meant to be and is a here valuable suggestions as to a prac- universal religion, "worthy of all ac- tical program for a whole church and ceptation"; that is to say, has the other plans for training church universal elements worthy of accepta- officers, parents, the Sunday-school tion by all men of all countries in all and young people. Some very useful ages. Mr. Martin's book, whether hints are given on education, dramas, read consecutively or studied and dis- socials, sermons, giving, prayers and cussed chapter by chapter, is a help recruiting for the field. Erroneous to that world view which we all must ideas and false methods are pointed acquire before we can have fellowship out and are corrected by the pointing with the Master whose mental horizon out of true principles and right meth- transcended all racial, social and geo- ods. It is a valuable book. graphical boundary lines. c. c. A.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1910

A PART OF REV. DONALD FRASER'S AUDIENCE l N LOUDON, LlYINGSTON1A, CENTRAL

This is part of a Saturday congregation at the Annual Convention. On a Sabbath morning last June over 8,000 were present, and during the preceding months there were 2,000 candidates for baptism examined by the missionaries. At this meeting on Saturday, 459 adults ,,,ere baptized and received into the Church. On the following day 1,176 communicants partook of the Lord's Suppe r. (See paKc 5.)

fAfissionary CJ(eview

of the World Published by Funk II.Dd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnalls, Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, Treu., Roh.lri Scott, Sec',.), 44-6u E. 23d St.• New York.

VOL. XXXIII. No.1 JANUARY, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN MIS- There are nearly twenty-two thousand SIONS foreign missionaries in the world.

The story of a century of foreign The Bible has been translated into missionary achievement should thrill about five hundred languages and dialects. us with enthusiasm for the tasks which Total foreign missionary contributions are yet before US: amount to nearly $25,000,000 annually.

1810 Thousands of medical missionaries in the heathen lands treat three million pa- Nearly every country in Asia and tients a year. Africa was closed to the Gospel. There are 400 mission hospitals and The Church did not believe in foreign over 500 orphanages and asylums in formissions. eign lands, operated by missionaries.

There were practically no Protestant There are over six thousand unmar- Christians in heathen lands. ried women missionaries to heathen wo- men and children. Only one hundred foreign missionaries had been sent out. There are about ninety-three thousand native pastors, evangelists, etc., working The Bible was translated into only among their own people. sixty-five languages. There are nearly 30,000 schools and col- Only a few thousands of dollars were leges conducted by Protestant mi~sion­ given yearly for foreign missions. aries in foreign lands.

There were no medical missionaries. There are over 160 publishing houses There were no mission hospitals or and mission presses, and 400 Christian orphanages. periodicals are published on the mission There was no native Christian min- fields. istry. Missionary work was not recognized Thousands of college students are on in American and British colleges. the mission field, and thousands are pre- There were no unmarried women mis- paring to go. sionaries, and no organized work for women. And yet to-day one billion people There were no mission presses or agen- are still ignorant of the Gospel of cies for preparing and distributing Chris- Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God and tian literature in non-Christian lands. Savior of the world.

1910 THE FULNESS OF TIME IN MISsiONS Practically every nation in the world No student of the march of events is open to missionaries. can fail to see that, in the providence of God, there are simultaneous signs All evangelical churches are interested of 'a present world-wide opportunity in mISSIOnS. To speak against missions for the Church. The pentecosts in is counted a disgrace, and a sign of ig- mission fields, the reform movements norance. in Asia and Africa, the opening of More than two million Protestant Christians have been gathered in heathen lands-besides all who have died in the faith. closed doors, the growing sympathy intelligent knowledge of Christ and with the missionary propaganda at His salvation.

nome and abroad, the active campaigns Dr. Zeller, director of the Statis- among students, young people and tical Bureau in Stuttgart, Germany, women and laymen and the vast in~ estimates that there are 1,544,510,000 crease of missionary literature point people in the world, of whom 534,940,~ to the fact that God's time to strike 000 are Roman, Greek and Protestant has come. Christians, 175,290,000 are Mohamme- Mr. John R. Mott calls attention to dans, 10,860,000 are Jews, and 823,- the present crisis, which he declares to 420,000 are heathens. Of these last, be unprecedented because of the stu~ 300,000,000 are Confucians, 214,000,- pendous changes of an educational, 000 are Brahmans, and 121,000,000 social, economic, moral and religious Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser character actually in progress in India, numbers. This means that, out of Turkey, Persia, China, Korea and every 1,000 of the earth's inhabitants, Japan. The predictions of five years 346 are nominal Christian, 114 are ago have been more than fulfilled. Mohammedan, 7 are Israelite, and The changes in Turkey are almost un~ 533 are of other religions.

believable; Persia's destiny will be How overwhelming these figures, determined in the next few years and and what a loud call they contain for Russia is still in the balance. In Af- prayer and effort. It is evident that rica, pagamsm is doomed and is al- the world is a long way from being ready dying. The contest is between converted, or even evangelized.

Islam and Christianity, fatalism with AN EXAMPLE IN LARGE GIVING the worship of the false prophet The will of John S. Kennedy, Esq., and liberty with the worship of of New York, who died on October 31, God as revealed in Christ. There is recalls a group of the most liberal also a rising tide of nationalism in benefactions that we ever remember South America and a desire to leave to have seen. The departed banker the superstition and formalism of gives half of his fortune of $60,000,- paganized Christianity for the light 000 to American charitable institu- and liberty of the Gospel. tions. To the Presbyterian Boards of There is a "fulness of time" as truly Foreign Missions, Home Missions, as there was in the day of Christ. Church Erection, Presbyterian Hos- God is evidently preparing the world pital, New York, he bequeaths each for a forward movement of the $2,500,ooo-the largest bequest to such Church and at the same time is pre- purposes on record. Then to the paring the Church for advance. Those Church extension work of New York who fail to join in the onward march Presbytery, Robert College, Constan- will be left outside at the Bridal Sup- tinople, and United Charities of New per of the King. York, each $5°0,000; and to the WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE American Bible Society and Presby- terian Aid for Colleges, each $75°,000.

One-third of the people of the world These are only the major legacies and are nominally Christian, but in reality those to missionary and distinctly re- not more than one in thirty have an ligious institutions. Lesser amounts

OF THE TIMES

to similar purposes range from $10,000 ing-point," led to a sort of symposium to $100,000, with a most discreet in which bishops and prebendaries took and discriminating selection of the ob- part. All admit the decreased church- jects of his benefaction. going; and sevt;ral causes of decline Such an example of liberality seems were assigned, such as "the develop- to us to inaugurate a new era. When ment of locomotion," "love of pleas- before have three great mission so- ure," "irreverent handling of Scrip- cieties received an aggregate .sum of ture," "week-end excursions," "a nig- seven millions and a half? It imposes gardly spirit in rich churchgoers,"

a grave responsibility on these organi- and one party says that "the vocabu- zations to determine how such vast lary of the churches has become sound- sums shall be so disbursed as to avoid ing brass."

waste, and at the same time to escape Of the decrease in church attend- the worse error of promoting a lower ance, admitted by all, one cause, not standard of giving among Christians mentioned, may have more to do than at large. any or all of the others; namely, the THE CHANGING SENTIMENT decline in worship, in its Scriptural Sydney Smith sneered at the early sense. Some one says that "let us go advocates of missions as "apostates of into the house of the Lord" is now the anvil and the 100m" ; he put Carey changed to "let us go to Dr. -'s and his class in the pillory and then church," or "let us go and hear So- shot at them the arrows of a pitiless and-So," the thought of meeting mockery and ridicule. To-day, the God, and offering to Him worship in Church and the world as well do praise and prayer, and reverent hear- homage to the names and memories ing of His word, being almost lost in of the humble working men who left the seeking of entertainment in lis- their shoemaker's bench, weaver's tening to some human orator.

loom, blacksmith's forge, and shep- This is so common and prevalent herd's fold, as the primitive disciples that, in consequence, the elements of forsook their ships and nets and tax- worship proper, reduced practically to bench to undertake the world's evan- a minimum, are treated as unimportant gelization. Verily, the apostates of "preliminaries," performed too often the anvil and the 100m have become in a careless and slovenly fashion, as apostles of a new and grander era in something formal, to be got out of the world-wide mISSIons, and Sydney way. Two inevitable effects follow: Smith himself rather is in the pillory. first, the churchgoer becomes increas- When God turns the wheel, history ingly indifferent and insensible to the makes rapid revolutions, and the claims of divine worship as such, and Nemesis of Providence handles a morbidly bent on hearing some at- scourge of no small cords but of scor- tractive and eloquent speaker, and, pion tails. naturally, if he does not care for hear- IS CHRISTIAN FAITH LOSING ing the preacher that is available, GROUND? either stays away altogether or goes The remark of a clerical visitor con- as the caprice takes him. There is no cerning Christianity in Britain, that sense of obligation Godward.

"it is rapidly approaching the vanish- A second result follows: God Him-

self, dishonored by this loss of sensi- has churchgoing been considered as bility and conscientiousness as to His less imperative? Does not the one 'own rightful claims upon human fact imply and involve the other?

homage, withholds spiritual blessing Were there to-day a general revival and practically withdraws from such of the sense of God's presence in the assemblies as do gather that manifes- assembly, and a hearty return to the tation of His presence which is the worship of the Lord, with a desire and highest charm and power of church determination that it should be in the life, and the only attraction that per- beauty of holiness; were there once manently proves effective. more an exaltation of worship to its It would not be surprizing if this true place as the grand end of meeting were not one cause only, but the main together on the Lord's day, man's cause, of declension in churchgoing. pursuit of worldly pleasure on that So long as proper stress is laid on the day would gradually give place to a worship of God, and this is constantly returning sense of obligation to render uplifted as the grand purpose and ob- unto the Lord the glory due unto His ject of the Christian assembly, the at- name. Let the conscience once again.

tendant becomes more and more a awake, and motoring and cycling, worshiper, and learns to think of wor- golfing and baseball, Sunday travel ship as foremost, and man's utterances and excursions, social visiting and all subordinate. The sense of God is not similar invasions of sacred time, would lost and the sense of duty is not sac- have a new and counteractive restraint rificed. Both preacher and hearer are in a growing and wholesome reverence much the better for thus magnifying for spiritual things. But while the the divine element and minifying the present drift continues, there is no human; and the more God is honored hope of a reform, further downward by a worshiping assembly, the more decline is inevitable, and the question He honors and blesses the worshipers. is one which demands prompt and Another kindred result follows: prayerful attention.

"The Beauty of Holiness"-the only beauty of which God is jealous in WHAT GOD IS DOING IN AFRICA worship is increasingly cultivated; the Fifty years ago Missionary Krapf beauty of architecture and art, music was ridiculed because he dared to talk and eloquence, furniture and garniture, of a chain of mission stations ex- does not engross the mind and dis- tending through Central Africa from place that higher beauty which alone the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean. To- makes the sanctuary permanently at- day the chain exists.

tractive, as a reflection of Heaven A little more than fifty years ago upon earth. David Livingstone was laboring in We are slow to learn that all de- Central Africa with very slight re- partures from a divine pattern react sults, and little encouragement. To- to the degeneration of church life and day the Livingstone Mission holds a the decline of church power. Never, convention attended by several thou- in modern times, has worship been so sand Christian natives who camped in little treated as important. Is it not booths erected in the woods. A few inevitable that in consequence never months ago more than 300 were re-·

19IO] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ceived into the Church in a single day outskirts of the crowd could be heard and 7,000 were present at one service, over all the gathering, and had to be and twenty-four native teachers removed by its mother to the trees in offered themselves as missionaries. the distance. During the service 1,100 Thirty years ago Uganda was a catechumens took their vows and sang heathen state where cruelty reigned their hymn of consecration, creating supreme. To-day 360,000 of its in- a profound impression upon the gath- habitants, more than one-half of its ered throng. The whole convention population, are Christians. Not long was a mighty demonstration of the ago Dahomey and Ashantiland were triumph of the Gospel and of the won- full of bloodshed and murder. To- derful changes wrought by it in Af- day the message of peace in Christ rica, the land of vast opportunity.

Jesus has penetrated even their gloom THE KONGO QUESTION and hundreds are faithful Christians. With the death of Leopold, King During the first week of June, 1909, of Belgium, on December r6, it the South Africa Dutch Reformed Mission held its annual convention at is hoped that the Kongo question Loudon, in the Angoni hills, west of will be satisfactorily settled. The Lake Nyassa, and immense congrega- verdict of Sir Edward Grey has tions gathered, so that on Sabbath been endorsed by Earl Percy and apmorning over 8,000 were present. proved by the House of Commons. In Nearly 2,000 men and"women applied the Berlin Treaty of 1885, Britain unfor baptism or for entrance to the dertook "to watch over the preservacatechumenate, and they were only tion of the native races and the amethose who had already been examined lioration of the moral and material and passed by the committee of fifty condition of their existence." The elders. More than a score of out- reforms demanded by Sir Edward schools were shut off, because a week Grey are only the minimum of what before the convention the government is essential, but diplomacy has failed applied the sleeping-sickness regula- to secure them, and the Belgian Govtions and declared Angoniland a closed ernment has proved as elusive and country. The many who were already evasive as King Leopold. Despite on their way from the distant villages smooth words, the evils in question reof the Loangwa plain had to be turned main unchecked. The Belgian Coloback. On Saturday 683 heathen nial Minister returned from a tour of adults and children were baptized, and inspection on the Kongo, to laud the it took four hours to complete the achievements of the administration service. On Sabbath 1,176 commu- and flatly deny the existence of the nicants sat down at the Lord's table, alleged abuses! The only "reform"

and at the great public service which of any consequence is a proposal to followed the communion service and throw open to all traders a district of was held in the open air a mass of country not hitherto appropriated to more than 8,000 crowded closely to- any of the privileged companies; but gether (see frontispiece). So rapt for the robbery, enslavement and op- was the attention and so quiet were pression of the natives there is no the hearers, that a baby crying on the promise of redress.

On November 19, a great represent- against consecration of children to ative meeting was held in Albert Hall, lives within the precincts of the tem- London, to appeal to the conscience of ples, which seemed to be considered the nation and of the world not to almost equivalent to lives of immoralabandon the native peoples of the ity, were earnestly urged. Kongo to the tender mercies of the present Belgian administration. CHANGES IN ISLAM Out of all these appeals, by tongue Prof. George Adam Smith exand pen, through the literature of fact presses his belief that the recent liband fiction, hope begins to emerge. eralizing movement in the Moslem What Sir Conan Doyle calls "the countries of the near East means "a greatest crime in the history of the change of the whole atmosphere in world" seems about to be at least re- which Islam has lived and flourished strained, if not stopt. The new Bel- for centuries." This new atmosphere gian King can not disregard the voice is the great opportunity of Christianof outraged humanity. Albert, if not ity-the greatest opportunity which as able as his late uncle, is younger, has ever opened to it in the East since and it is hoped will prove vastly more Carey and his followers began work moral and unselfish as a man and under the Danish flag in Bengal. Are ruler. In his Guildhall speech lately, we ready for such an opening and the prime minister of England spoke such a call? "Shall we be true to our words of assurance that the end of belief that God is in Christ reconthis long history of outrage is at hand. ciling the world unto Himself; that in Let us pray that it may be. Christ's teaching we have a fuller, richer knowledge of God, His nature THE AWAKENING OF INDIA and His purposes for men than Jew, Mohammedan or Buddhist possest?" How much Christian ideas and thought are commencing to permeate One of the great contrasts between the moral consciousness of the people Mohammedan and non-Mohammedan in India, in spite of the earnest efforts lands has, heretofore, been in the stress of the native leaders to hinder it, is laid upon the importance of a liberal remarkable. A social conference was education and the lack of opportunities held in Madras a short time ago, ac- for women in Moslem countries. With cording to the annual report of the the new constitution in Turkey has Leipsic Missionary Society. It was come a complete change, so that it is well attended by Indian women of the possible to-day for a Turkish woman higher classes, and the subjects dis- not only to go to college, but with the cust were of a wide range. The abo- help of the government. When the lition of caste was proposed and edu- American College for Girls at Constancation of women was demanded. Re- tinople began its new school year, marrying of widows and reform of among the thirty Turkish students enthe system of marriage, especially con- rolled were five whose entire expenses cerning the age of the marrying par- are paid by the government, which deties (men to be allowed to marry at mands nothing in return but a pledge eighteen, girls at twelve) , were greatly that they will become teachers for five favored, and precautionary laws years after their graduation. Truly, a new day has dawned in Turkey.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER, WITH SIGNS

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In November, 1858, a little over Spain imprisoned a man for daring to fifty years ago, a notable call sell a Bible, or preach the Gospel.

to united prayer in behalf of France was practically infidel, and the world was issued by the Germany permeated with rationalism; Lodiana Mission, in India. This ap- and, over a large part of the mission peal made such an impression or.. the field, the doors were shut and locked Church at large that it led to the by a more or less rigid exclusion and setting apart of the first week of J anu- caste system. Now the changes, on ary, of the following year, for that every side, are so remarkable and purpose; and, tho somewhat modi- so radical that, to one who should fied in observance by the adoption of suddenly come out of this middle a more general and comprehensive period of the last century, or wake program, the annual "Week of from another Rip Van Winkle sleep, Prayer" in January is still kept the world would be unrecognizable.

throughout Christendom, the subjects He who holds the keys of the two- for each day being recommended by leaved gates has been unlocking them, the Evangelical Alliance. opening up all lands to the Messenger Of those who sent forth this call of the Cross. Even in the Eternal to prayer, only one or two survive; City, where, a half-century ago, a but it would be impossible to measure, visitor had to leave his Bible outside or even gather up, the fruit of this the walls, there are Protestant chapels seed-sowing of faith. The Hearer of by the score, and a free circulation of Prayer, who inspired the invitation, the Scriptures.

has crowned it with blessing. It It is a curious coincidence, full of everywhere met a cordial response; it deep significance, that, in 1747, about awoke the Church to new life and one hundred and ten years previous, zeal; and so remarkable and world- Jonathan Edwards had sent out his wide have been the results of this famous Call to Prayer, to which can prayer union, that since this new con- be traced all that marvelous spiritual cert of supplication began to be ob- awakening which marked the whole served, not one nation has remained latter half of the eighteenth century, untouched in its religious life and his- and gave rise to the modern mission- tory; the whole face of the world has ary revival. And it will greatly en- been changed, if not its heart. A courage every devout praying soul to half-century ago, China and Man- cast a glance over the equally marvel- c!luria, Japan and Korea, Turkey and ous results of the Lodiana call. We Arabia, and even the vast continent of reprint in full the original document: Africa, were sleeping-hermit nations, An invitation to prayer, addrest to the locked in the cell of long seclusion and Church of Christ throughout the world; exclusion. Central Asia was com- being an extract from the minutes of the paratively unexplored, as was Central twenty-third annual meeting of the Lo- Africa. In many lands, Satan's long diana Mission: occupation was undisputed and his empire unmolested. Papal countries Whereas our spirits have been greatly were as intolerant as pagan; Italy and refreshed by what we have heard of the Lord's dealings with His people ill America, therefore,

Resolved, First, that we hereby pub- hensive view of those colossal changes licly acknowledge the debt of gratitude which led Mr. Gladstone to remark we owe to Him, and our obligations to that, within a single decade of years, live more than ever, not unto ourselves, there had been more progress in some but unto Him who died for us. directions than during all the ages preceding. This progress it is im- And in view of our own spiritual ne- possible to realize, or even recognize, cessities, and of the wants of the perish- until some leading events are mar- ing millions about us, and in the hope shaled in line, afid seen in their mutual of obtaining similar blessings for this connection, succession, relation. At- land. tempts have been made to frame a chronological table of the main de- Resolved, Second, that we will do our velopments in the missionary field, in best to get union meetings for prayer order to get a view of the links in this for the outpouring of the Spirit, estab- chain of events.* But so many items lished at our respective stations, and also deserve record that any such attempt at other stations wherever we may find must be, at best, only a partial suc- two or three willing to meet together in cess. One table we have consulted the name of Christ. does not even mention this Lodiana appeal, which belongs in the forefront And, further, being convinced from the of such modern events, and it is not signs of the times that God has still unlikely that in our present attempt large blessings in store for His people, at a comprehensive survey, we may and f,gr our ruined race, and that He overlook what some may see as prom- now seems to be ready and waiting to inent peaks in the historic horizon. bestow them as soon as asked, therefore But even a hasty look over this broad landscape of the half-century must Resolved, Third, that we appoint the impress one with the amazing answers second week in January, 1860, beginning to the prayer implied and suggested with Monday the 8th, as a time of special in this circular-letter of fifty years prayer that God would now pour out His ago. At least two hundred and fifty Spirit upon all flesh, so that all the ends of the most memorable advances of of the earth might see His salvation; the missionary host, and of the na- that on the first day, that is, on Monday, tions whose evangelization has been the 8th, be a holy convocation for solemn undertaken, belong to the five decades fasting, humiliation and prayer, and that since the Lodiana letter was pub- on the fast day-that is, Sabbath, the lished to the world. For example, the 14th-be a holy convocation for thanks- very year of the appeal, 1858, was , giving and praise; that the intervening memorable for tha downfall of the time be spent in private and social exer- East India Company, so long a prac- cises of prayer and praise as the cir- tical barrier to missions; for the lay- cumstances of each community may dic- ing of the first ocean cable, that living tate; that all God's people, of every name ligature between transatlantic mem- and nation, of every continent and island, bers of the world's organism; it had be cordially and earnestly invited to unite with us in a similar observance of * Compare "Missionary Annals of the Nineteenth that time; and that from the receipt of this invitation, onward, all be requested Century," D. L. Leonard. in their secret, family and public devo- tions, habitually to entreat the Lord to pour out upon all His people so much of the spirit of grace and supplication as to prepare them for such an observance of the time designated as may meet with His approval and secure His blessing.

Lodiana, November 29th, 1858.

By a rapid glance over this past half-century, we may get a compre- This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the Unit~d States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1909, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1908. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upo~ former reports.- REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

• NAKEa OF SOCIBTIEI 1 Foreign Countries In Which Missions Are Sustained, and Number of Mi.sions (Abbreviated) en American Board ……………. . 1810 $947,163 $262.764 581 170 186 193 1,130 263 4,564 5,694 1,502 73,671 5,914 132,119 1,483 70,979 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …….. . 1814 1,151,354 8,065 250,000 1,819 'nessa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). Southern Baptist Convention •.••.. 1845 133,590 232 23 238 144 637 340 4,980 5,617 2,777 147,053 2,905 Free Baptistl ……………… . 1833 460,798 35,000 182 55,253 Bur~ Ind!~, ~hina, Japan, Afnca, France, 34,658 40,288 95 9 95 32 231 98 375 606 608 16,596 166 2,375 103 ~patn, PhilipplOes (14).

1,368 9 o 9 9 27 10 109 130 18 1,368 4,596 ChlOa, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7).

4,615 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2).

Nltional Baptist Convention •••••. 1880 23,537 1,000 52 83 104 24 263 47 130 393 40 8,074 300 20,000 35 1)00 Africa, West and East, Welt Indies, South Seventh·Day Baptists ••••••.•••.. 1842 12,000 2,000 3 1 3 2 9 1 14 23 3 120 6 300 America. 6 200 China (1.) Christian (Disciples of Christ) .••. 1875 450,106 54,829 62 82 70 67 281 170 815 1,096 280 16,393 2,537 47,000 113 7,017 Chi!,a, India. Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 15,218 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••….••••. 1.,886 642 8 o 6 2 16 7 25 41 40 913 95 2,000 2 270,998 13 Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). Christian and Missionary Alliance.. 1897 708,928 7,700 70 50 90 86 296 30 350 646 103 4,070 594 9,500 95 4,350 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South Protestant Episcopal •••••••••••. · 1835 82,000 Society of Friends ………….. · 1871 30,474 89,771 75 50 59 77 261 147 75~ 1,020 391 12,303 1,643 28,000 207 Amenca, PalestlOe, etc. (8). Evanrellcal Association ••.••.••••. 1876 7,928 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council ••••••• ,. 1869 34,167 9,583 34 10 24 35 103 10 195 298 87 4,166 360 9,000 40 Lutheran, General Synod .••••••. ,. 1837 85,300 (6). 1,185 7 o7 8 22 24 48 70 27 995 111 2,700 3 1,834 MeXICO, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 1,220 9 o 8 7 24 2 327 351 278 7,521 1,000 14,919 188 Cuba. Armenia, Palestine (8). 25 Japan. 19,000 16 o 8 15 39 2 644 683 520 13,500 218 45,000 301 5,598 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 8,511 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

United Norwegian …………… ,. 1895 65,187 315 16 3 17 12 48 7 101 149 100 866 299 1,540 11 463 Madagascar, China (2).

Five Norwegian Synods .•…•.•. ,. 63,501 2,130 20 57 14 10 101 12 456 557 135 3,309 900 15,590 61 1,515 Methodist Episcopal•••••••••.••. ,. 1819 2,019,084 19,000 314 58 311 345 1,028 619 8,391 9,419 1,013 247,859' 17,157 165,000 2,318 74,343 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, Methodist Episcopal, South ……. , 1846 831,998 70,362 115 Mexico, Soudi America, Pnilippines (22). African Methodist Episcopal. …. ,. 1847 15,480 48,949 101 8 91 108 308 90 689 997 526 23,454 2,430 10,000 13 9,572 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 4,500 5 9 7 o 21 11 68 89 84 2,597 214 750 Africa. West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist…………….. ". 1882 53,209 I910 20 10 28 23 81 1 90 171 92 1,004 326 1,034 26 1,232 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Methodist Protestant ••.•••.••••••,. 1888 24,630 8 2 410 Japan (Yokohama) (1). 990 4 o4 o 8 20 28 22 790 210 2,500 Presbyterian ……………….. ,. 1837 1,487,160 342,483 299 98 327 212 946 263 3,442 4,388 1,927 76,801 14,409 150,000 1,446 101,756 India,. Siam, China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, Presbyterian, South………….. ,. 1861 412,156 Reformed Presbyterian •••••••••• ,. 1836 36,904 23,260 85 40 86 69 280 12 193 472 453 12,317 2,219 29,000 46 SyrIa, Persia, Spanish Am., Philippines (25). 3,790 China, • Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, BraZIl, Cuba (8). 1,500 14 1 12 7 34 1 53 87 16 458 49 1,200 17 966 Asia Minor, Syna, Cyprus, China (4).

Ulited Presbyterian ………….. ,. 1859 340,935 191,210 44 16 52 65 177 77 1,300 1,477 634 27,662 2,860 67,365 386 27,677 India (Panjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3).

Reformed (Dutch) •••••….••••• ,. 1832 205,373 10,443 32 10 32 37 111 40 72~ 839 314 5,301 308 16,000 223 9,486 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Refo.rmed (German) .•••••..•.••• ,. 1878 95,000 6,840 18 2 18 12 50 13 7~ 128 50 2,250 87 5,000 7 640 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2). German Evangelical Synod .•••.•. ,. 1867 28,419 1,137 8 1 5 2 16 o 55, 71 51 1,894 130 3,181 42 1,675 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in ·Christ …….. , • 1853 100,459 7,457 23 2 20 10 55 17 12~ 179 190 3,253 874 10,643 31 1,478 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. Canada Baptist ……………… ,. 1873 87,313 pines (5). 2,200 27 o 22 43 82 8 22Q 502 184 6,738 671 12,152 136 3,128 India (Telugus), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 356,210 8,290 72 16 77 43 209 13 150 359 174 6,230 572 14,000 58 2,630 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indiana (3).

'.

Canada Presbyterian ••••••.•.••. ,. 1844 233,272 14,138 72 23 76 68 239 10 38~ 624 235 7,809 976 15,000 189 12,914 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For.

Other American Societies……… ,. …… 554,396 64,616 203 96 164 81 544 63 59? 1,143 270 32,241 2,360 57,000 245 10,094 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7).

– – · 1 – – – – · · – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – –.– – – . ~. – – . – – —–·—–1——-1——·1——- Totals for America ………… ,. …… 1,317,405 1,375,308 2,630 928 2,270 1,848 7,677 2,416 30,47~ 38,347 13,144 769,576 70,992 1,244,480 9,949 437,138 —:—–1——1—· – – – – – – — — —- — — Totals for America………….. 1908 1 10,061,433 1,623,562 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,11~ 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 —–1— –. – – – – —- — —- — — 1—–1—- —–1—- Baptist Society (England)……… 1792 452,945 35,670 167 30 120 11 328 58 571 905 1,119 20,319 1,392 ~.: 60,000 185 20,302 India, China. Palestine, Central Africa, West London Society (L. M. S.)…….. 1795 790,555 Inaies (8). 203,860 167 46 179 82 474 971 6,865 7,339 1,730 84,826 1,920 295,530 1,677 80,477 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).

Church Society (c. M. S.)…….. 1799 1,938,355 219,360 414 152 386 438 1,390 394 8,394 9,784 2,715 99,680 4,820 351,320 2,556 151,777 Persia, Palestine, China, ,Japan, India, Africa, Propagation Society (S. P. G.)….. 1701 1,023,330 57,240 4,216 248,000 640 North America, Austral.., etc. (30). Universities' Mission………….. 1858 247,330 656 50 380 200 1,286 222 1,640 2,926 1,624 135 200,420 4,890 685 15,000 45,620 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West 3,565 32 30 0 59 121 22 263 384 93 Indiee, -. (32).

8,160 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society……….. 1844 82,125 102,315 14 17 20 22 73 0 95 168 58 780 0 1,890 21 875 South America (3).

Society of Friends. ………. ….. 1866 167,050 21,320 37 5 34 26 102 460 1,219 1,321 264 3,123 356 14,168 138 7,012 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).

Wesleyan Methodist Society.. …… 1813 821,570 1,014,560 307 13 166 11 497 305 4,704 5,201 3,284 116,494 4,925 491,011 1,671 112,204 IndIniaalieCs,hIintaaIy,ASfrpiacian (West and South), West (29). 44,210 7,650 20 0 17 2 39 4 26 65 53 2,500 250 4,000 20 700 Africa (1). Primitive Methodist••••.••…….. , 1870 United Methodists (Free)……… 1857 77,590 6,685 48 2 40 8, 98 15 655 753 580 18,464 2,121 39,358 22 1,651 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4).

Presbyterian Church of England …. 1847 191,390 22,500 28 19 31 34 112 44 440 554 326 10,098 945 50,000 100 4,500 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5).

Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 91,705 11,306 16 0 15 7 38 22 480 518 486 9,258 634 29,277 415 9,158 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2).

China Inland Mission ………….. , 1865 406,102 14,457 79 287 250 292 908 15 1,167 2,075 1,001 20,993 2,540 83,972 216 4,076 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18).

Established Church of Scotland…. 1829 264,340 53,320 29 26 32 61 157 14 585 742 230 5,653 776 18,000 290 14,730 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China United Free Church••••••••••••••• I 1843 661,850 47,211 2,483 27,302 1,672 (4). Prelbyterian Church of Ireland….. I 1840 105,765 481,345 145 63 148 126 482 54 4,205 4,687 1,545 1,249 16,250 3,100 204 95,118 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine New Heb· 16,380 26 11 23 13 73 9 689 762 205 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).

6,485 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).

I Other British Societies •..•••••…. 1,······ 2,265,351 209,150 333 996 887 863 3,079 70 6,800 9,879 1,472 102,150 3,100 155,000 687 41,830 Total Britiah Societies •••••••..• I!~ 9,584.653 1–2-,6-7-0-,7-7-3-1–2-,5-1-8 -1-,-74-7- -2-,-72-8- -2-,2-5-5- —9-,2-5-7- –2-,6-7-9' -3-8-,8-0-4' -4-8-,0-6-3' -1-6-,7-8-5 -6-06-,2-3-9' -3-2,-4-12- 1–1,-90-0-,0-7-8-1–1-0-,6-4-9-1—60-4-,-67-5 1 – – 1 – – – – 1 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -~— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – . Totals for British Societies …… I 1908 9,265,447 2,452,320 2,061 1,736 2,433 2,087 8,328 1,915 46,359 54,827 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 1 Basel Society …………………… 11 1815 417,072 1 – – -7-5-,4-18- -1-5-3' –7-1. -1-38- –24- –3-8-6' –60- –1-,5-8-4' -1-,9-70- –72-2 32,863 2,769 59,158 –6-5-7'1—- -,7-02 South India, China, West Africa (3). 32 Berlin Society………………. 1824 225,861 67,182 118 16 107 27 268 23 982 1,250 508 31,369 1,720 52,016 686 12,350 Africa (East and South), Chinl (3).

Breklum (Schleswig·Holstein)…… 1877 51,207 942 17 0 12 0 29 0 99 128 112 1,372 340 6,500 78 1,570 India (Telugus) (1).

Gossner'a Society……………… 1836 81,315 4,622 46 6 37 5 94 37 978 1,072 519 27,673 1,896 . 90,240 194 7,230 India (Ganges, Chota Nag'pore) (1).

Hermannsburg Society…………. 1849 120,150 21,300 65 2 64 4 135 5 518 653 160 39,315 925 74,000 191 9,720 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 123,435 13,490 59 10 52 16 137 18 225 362 325 9,897 219 20,274 349 14,745 South India, Burma, British and German East Africa (4). I ndia (Lad ak), S outh A f Er isckail mAo,usItnrdaliiaan, South Moravian Church……………… 1732 208,450 175,200 156 38 177 14 385 , 35 489 876 1,016 33,079 1,708 102,381 305 26,884 America, We st Indies, . (9).

North German Society…………. 1836 45,494 8,230 16 2 10 7 35 2 63 98 141 3,480 430 15,200 141 5,162 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)…….. 1828 265,140 31,615 171 23 169 25 388 38 2,694 2,898 611 63,562 5,872 137,232 654 34,745 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 285 557 (5).

—zos Other German Societies………… …… 322,840 P 80 272 13. 7,917 9,864- 8,172 721 15,700 118 4,913 31,420 110 45 140 –s:!6 ·167'["2.i31~· Total German Societiel•••••••••• -..-..-.-. 1,869,964 '1—42-9-,4-1-9-1–9-1-1 4,254 -2-50-,7-8-£ -1-6-,6-00– –57-2-,7-0-1-1–3-,3-7-3-1—1-50-,-02-1 Totals for German Societies•••… =~19~0~8=:==1=,=65=0='2=5=0=:::====4=I=l'=73=3=-I–9-2-2 238 862 167 1– 2,341 223 8,094. 10,413 4,693 1_2_4_2_,2_8_9_1_-_-2=4=,1=6=8:1~~-5_-5_7~,-3_-1_4~-:_-~~-3_-,_1-6__-5 __1_4_6,_8~ Paris Society……… .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1822 150,000 45,000 57 26 78 19 180 84 1,680 1,860 900 32,250 620 75,042 500 25,300 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· Swiss Romande…… ………. …. 1875 62,803 agasear (5).

9,640 22 7 21 20 70 0 85 155 77 2,118 180 3,860 86 2,716 East Africa (1).

Netherlands Societies………….. .. … . 140,130 21,250 110 36 80 49 275 10 284 559 138 8,264 590 15,500 115 4,790 Scandinavian Societies…………. .. .. .. 485,650 60,870 179 30 183 68 460 121 2,240 2,700 1,245 55,870 1,846 105,000 1,327 86,250 Australasian Methodist Society….. 1855 101,000 46,460 31 6 27 18 82 98 5,306 5,388 1,776 40,621 2,251 150,000 1,358 30,705 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). I 5,615 332,243 9,650 Asia, Africa, The Islanda, etc •••••• :.::.:.:.: 910,470 200,885 573 275 600 266 1,714 290 6,480 8,194 800,000 1,833 72,400 I~~~~~~~~————-:"-':-:~-~;-r ———~——I————————~- TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM _,,_._,,_. $24,613,075 Totals for 1908………………….. $22,846,465 $4,859,605 7,031 3,260 6,833 4,710 I 21,834 5,929 93,272 115,130 43,934 2,097,963 135,141 4,866,661 29,190 1,413,995 1 28,164 1,290,582 $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 -:::- 19,875 4,999' 98,955' 118,901' 41,563 2,056,173 -16-4-,6-7-4- -4-,-28-5-,1-9-9 Totals for 1905 ………………_ …_ .. $_19,661,885 1-$-3-,5-1-6,-01-5-1–5,-9-05- 2,567 5,061 4,3061–i7,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,18£ 143,193 4,072,088 -2-7-,8-3-5'1–1-,2-4-6,-1-27 '3.422'r16.21s Totals for 1900…………….. ':'::":::1$15,479,575. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369.42S' 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 Totals for 1895………….. .. …. $13,620,972 1-$-1-,5-4-5,-00-0"'1-4–,0-28- 1,477 3,682 2,578 1–11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 63,081 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 • Including probationers.

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

been a year of religious revival, so versities Mission to Central Africa, extensive as to prepare the way for a Netherlands Dutch Reformed, Renew missionary advance, and to im- formed Presbyterian, Utrecht, and part new impetus to the work of or- Finland societies were formed that ganization and occupation; memorable very year; from 1860 to 1862, the also for the going forth of that Christian Reformed, Woman's Union, apostle to the New Hebrides, John G. Strict Baptist, Southern Presbyterian; Paton. The Lord had begun to and, in 1865, the Canada Baptist, answer even before His people called, Paris Missionary Society, and, above according to His promise (Isa. all, the China Inland Mission. Then 65: 24). followed the English Baptist Women in 1867, the American Congrega- Progress Round the World tionalist Women in 1868, the Lutheran General Council in 1869, the Primitive From the beginning of this new Methodists and Presbyterian Women's concert of prayer in 1859, the progress Board (U. S. A.) in 1870; the United all around the world was at a more Original Secession Church, and Episrapid and regular pace. copal Women's, and Baptist Women's Boards (U. S. A.) in 1871; the East I. For example, in the direction of London Institute, 1872; the Irish exploration. That was the year when Presbyterian 'Women's, and Free Bap- Livingstone discovered Lake Nyassa, tist Women's, in 1873; the Swissand, in the next, Speke and Grant French Churches', the Mission to reached Victoria Nyanza from the Lepers, African Methodist Women's, Nile. Between 1864 and 1867 Rohlfs and Friends' Syrian Mission, in 1874; had crossed the Sahara to Lake Chad, in 1875, the Women's Board of Disand between 1866 and 1873 Living- ciples, Reformed Dutch Women's, stone, the missionary general and United ~rethren's Vomen's, Assostatesman, had come to "the end of ciate Reformed Synod's Women's, the geographical feat" which, as he and Disciples'; and Cumberland Presforesaw, would be "the beginning of byterian and Breklum Societies in the true missionary crusade." In 1876. Six more women's societies 1875, Cameron crossed Africa, and fell into the ranks from 1877 to 1880, Stanley pressing on to Uganda, met including the Church of England King Mtesa, and issued his famous ap- Zenana Mission; and, in 1881, the peal in the London Daily Telegraph; Christian Endeavor Society began its and, in 1877, he reached the mouth marvelous career, branching out and of the Kongo, after crossing the con- taking new root like a gigantic banyantinent. Since then the work of ex- tree, until it has now overspread the ploration has gone on, till we are be- whole earth. From 1881 to 1885, coming familiar with inland Africa twelve more societies were formed; and China, Japan and Korea, Arabia and 1886 is memorable for another of and even Tibet, and now, at last, even the greatest movements of modern the land of eternal ice has been pene- times, that of the Student Volunteers. trated and the North Pole discovered! To follow these remarkable steps 2. There has been, since 1859, rapid and stages of advance, year by year, progress in missionary organization. The Methodist New Connection, Uni-

would require a volume. It must Japan and Korea; or large districts, suffice to record the amazing fact like Uganda, or populous centers like that, within a half-century after that Cairo and Paris. How important Lodiana letter, we trace the formation some of these movements were,' not of at least eighty-five missionary or- mentioned in detail, is evident from ganizations, large and small, some of the fact that among them were the which now stand out as mountain founding of the Blantyre Mission by peaks in the historic landscape. the Church of Scotland, Coillard's 3. The new missionary occupation work on the Upper Zambesi, and the next claims notice. New countries Presbyterian entrance into Korea by were entered and stations planted. the magic key of medical missions.

For example, in 1859, Japan was en- 4. In the providential administra- tered by the Episcopalians, Reformed tion of affairs may we not trace Dutch and Presbyterians; Brazil by another sign following prayer. The the Presbyterians, and China by the Hearer of Prayer is the governor of Methodist New Connection. In 1860, nations and the ruler of history. The the Baptists also began work in the notable events of this half-century Sunrise Kingdom, and, in 1861, the now under review have some of them Swedish and United Methodist Free been revolutionary, and not only af- Churches in East Africa. In 1862, fected the destiny of nations but the the Universities Mission began in history of missions.

Zanzibar, the Rhenish Society in Su- The remarkable career of Garibaldi matra, and Mary Whately in Egypt. (1860-67) laid the corner-stone of Within three years more, four more Free Italy and broke down the ex- societies had been planted in China, clusive walls of the Vatican. The India and Madagascar, and in 1867 War for the American Union (1861- the Laos Mission of the American 65) knocked the fetters from four Presbyterians began; 186g, which million slaves; the emancipation of completed the first decade, was a the Russian serfs in r861 inaugurated great year of advance-the American a new era in the Empire of the North; Board and Church Missionary Society the cessation of persecution in Mada- in Japan, the Canada Presbyterians in gascar, the same year, closed the Trinidad, the Irish Presbyterians in record of twenty-five years of blood Manchuria, and Clara Swain in India. and fire, horror and terror, and pre- From 1870 to 1872 ten more new oc- pared for the wholesale destruction of cupations took place, prominent among idols eight years later. Brazil, in 1871, them the Canada Presbyterian advance witnessed the end of slavery; and upon Formosa, Gilmour's upon Mon- Stanley's discovery and recovery of golia, and McAIl's daring mission in the great hero of Blantyre, which led Belleville. to his own conversion and opened a Again, brevity compels a resort to new era in African missions. In 1872, a summary. During the half-century the arrival of the Japanese embassy in no less than seventy-five new mis- 'Washington proved another critical sions have been started, counting only and pivotal event in the history not those on a larger scale, as when new only of Japan but of the whole Orient, countries have been entered, like if not the whole world; and that same

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

year was marked by the organization from 1907; the deposition of Sultan of the first native church in Japan, as Abdul Hamid and of the Persian the year following was by the removal Shah, from 1909. And these are only of the "Edict Board." a part of the events that stud the firmament of this half-century like The Kongo Free State was con- constellations of stars, some of them stituted by the conference of sixteen of the first magnitude. nations in 1885; nine years later, the Chinese-Japanese War was waged, The conventions and conferences of which opened the door to reform in this period merit separate considerathe Middle Kingdom. In 1896, the tion-great gatherings for philanfirst rails were spiked for the Uganda thropic and missionary ends. De- Railway, Africa's new bond of union cennial conferences in India began at and artery of life; in 1898, the Span- Allahabad in 1872, and continued at ish-American War, with its incalcula- Calcutta and Bombay; the Missionary ble outcome of possible good; the Conference in Shanghai in 1890; the same year the capture of Khartum by Student Volunteer rallies since that the British, the completion of the natal year, 1886; the World's Mis- Kongo Railway, and the Uganda re- sionary Conferences at Liverpool, in bellion opened the way to new civil 1860; London in 1888; New York in liberty and gospel victory; and, the 1900; the Peace Conferences at The year later, the British South African Hague, 1899 and 1902; the Y. M. C. War, the completion of the Nile Rail- A. World Conventions, since 1854; way to Khartum, etc. the great assemblies of the Y. P. S. C. E.; of the Evangelical Alliance, the Some events of this half-century W orId's Sunday-school delegations, have been referred to as revolutionary. the Laymen's movement; and, beside Who is sagacious enough to forecast all these, the annual conventions for the results of the Burlingame Treaty Bible Study and the Spiritual Life with China in 1868, the political up- at Mildmay and Keswick in England, heaval in Japan, and the opening of and at Northfield and Winona in the Suez highway to the Orient that America; and the anniversaries of year; of the completion of the Union great societies, and centenary celebra- Pacific Railway, in 1869; the Franco- tions, such as Carey's in 1892, and Prussian War in 1870; the arbitration others now so frequent. of the Alabama dispute in 1872, as of the Venezuela claims in 1899; of the 5. The developments in the line of establishment of the British Protec- education during the half-century are torate over the Fiji group in 1874, another sign following united prayer. over Cyprus in 1878, and over Egypt How significant, for instance, the openin 1882. In 1889, repUblican govern- ing of Robert College at the Golden ment began in Brazil; in 1890, the Horn, in 1863; of the American Girls' first Parliament met in Japan; in 1898, College at Scutari, in 1872; the Kobe the Hawaiian Islands raised the Star- GirJs' College in 1873, and the famous spangled Banner; in 1902, the Hague Doshisha University of Neesima the Tribunal was established; the Lay- next year; the invention of the Moon men's missionary movement began in system for the blind in r840, and the 1906; the Chinese Opium Edict dates Murray alphabet for the blind in 1879;

the work of Dr. Laws, at Livingstonia, pervasive that we hesitate to attempt Verbeck in Japan, Drs. Duff and Mar- either an enumeration or a selec- tin and many others in India and tion. We may, however, mention China; Dr. Post and his fellows in some twenty, particularly con~picuous Syria. The name of these great as the immediate fruits of prayer, teachers in the mission field is legion, since the Lodiana circular-letter was and some of them, less conspicuous, issued: The great blessing bestowed like Miss Fiske in Persia, Miss Agnew on William Duncan's work among the in Ceylon, Miss Pierson in Japan, Tshimshean Indians in his Metla- have left an impress for good that kahtla, from 1859 onward; the great will never be lost, and helped create a revival of 1859 and 1860, especially in native force of teachers and preachers. Britain and America; the arousing of 6. Especially significant, also, are the university students of Britain un- the multiplied translations of the Word der Moody and others, which led to of God since the Lodiana Call to the "China Band"; the awakening in Prayer. Very notable among the ex- North Tinnevelly in 1860; in Egypt isting five hundred translations are the and the Nile Valley, from 1863-70; completed Arabic translation in 1865, in China, specially Hankow, 1863- and the Japanese Bible in 1888, not 88; in the Euphrates district, 1864- to refer to the great achievements of 67, under C. H. Wheeler, etc.; in such as Pilkington in Uganda, Rich- Aniwa under J. G. Paton, 1867-6g; in ards in Banza Manteke, Lindley Southern Tinnevelly, 1871-81; in among the Zulus, and those who, in Japan, 1872-75; in Paris and other the Islands of the Sea and elsewhere, French cities under McAll, 1872- have not only given the Word of God 80; in the Telugu country, 1877-78; in to whole tribes and peoples, but in Formosa, 1877-85, under G. L. Mac- God's book laid the basis of all their kay; in Banza Manteke, under Rich- literature! ards, 1883-90; in Uganda, 1893-98; in 7. What shall be said of great Korea, before our eyes.

moral and spiritual transformations! An A wakening in India The revivals of this period have been specially marked. The appeal of the We give one instance, less familiar, Lodiana brethren was born in a re- perhaps, than many others. The vival era, just begun, which continued spiritual awakening in 1896, in con- for years; the awakening in Mada- nection with the United Presbyterian gascar succeeding the persecution that Mission in the Punjab, was a signal ended in 1871, the moral miracle in answer to prayer and deserves a record the Telugu Mission in 1877-78, when as one of the most remarkable waves 10,000 were baptized in eleven months; of spiritual power that ever swept the awakening in Japan in 1872 and over India.

onward; in Uganda in 1893, and in Three years before the annual meet- our day in Korea. These are only ing of the mission, it was agreed to a few handfuls out of a great harvest. observe every Sabbath evening as a The whole half-century has been one season of special prayer for a new of unprecedented and multiplied spiri- effusion of the Spirit's power,and both tual quickenings, so numerous and so the native brethren in the field and

A HALF-CENTURY OF PRAYER

church at home were appealed to, to for a world's evangelization. When join in these times of supplication. So at the first meeting the question prominent has been the prayer element arose to what object the contribution throughout that there has never been which had been taken should be dea doubt that the blessings that fol- voted, Mr. Ropes, drawing attention lowed were linked inseparably with to a basket of Japanese workmanship such earnest and united entreaty. that chanced to be on the table in the room where this little "monthly con- The work began early in the year cert" was held, suggested that the 1896, and so remarkable was the evangelization of that closed land power attending it, even from the might be the object for which their first, that some feared it would prove gifts should be made. The suggestion only spasmodic; but it continued and was adopted; and tho soon after rather deepened and broadened. The Mr. Ropes left Brookline, a "ladies' first marked manifestation of this sewing society" had grown up in conpower was at the meeting of the nection with this little meeting and Sialkot Presbytery, at Pasrur, March continued, from time to time, to send 24, while in conference on "our work money for this prospective "mission in and its needs," making that confer- Japan" to the American Board-in all ence memorable beyond any other in more than $600. the history of the mission. The whole story is so interesting that it can not When, forty years later, the Board be abridged and we must refer the found the open door to Japan and sent reader to the narrative of Rev. D. S. forth Rev. D. C. Greene, the new mis- Lyte, one of the most remarkable we sion was credited with over four have ever read.* thousand dollars as the sum of these contributions, with interest accrued. One example of prayer in the open- And another remarkable link between ing of closed doors might be cited, as these prayers and the open door in an encouragement to praying souls. Japan is seen in the fact that Mr. When as yet Japan was a hermit na- Greene, this first missionary, was the tion, and the Christianity that was son of a minister who, forty years bebrought thither by the representatives fore, had been one of the little comof the Papacy had been practically ex- pany present at the first meeting held tirpated by persecution-when for two in Mr. Ropes' house in Brookline.* centuries and a half the edict boards against Christianity had been raised Looking back over the half-century everywhere throughout the Sunrise and noting all these developments- Kingdom, and all Europeans were the grand work of missionary explodriven away from the Island Empire ration in the opening up of not only Save as Dutch merchants had a foot- new districts and territories, but whole hold at a trading port on the little continents; the multiplication of misisland of Deshima-William Ropes, sionary organizations until the whole of Boston, about March, 1828, a Chris- church has formed into line, and all tian merchant residing in Brookline, the reserves have been called forth had invited a few friends to meet once into action, men, women, and even the a month at his house to join in prayer * "A History of Christianity in Japan,'· Vol. II, * "Far North in India," pages 242-250. page 73, by Dr. Carey.

young; when we note the missionary means, the appeal for a higher conoccupation of new fields, in a con- secration of person and property, one stantly aggressive forward campaign, supreme need confronts us-the dethe advance in Christian education; mand for united, intelligent, believing then turn to the conspicuous events of prayer. Here is the greater than the half-century, so many of which Archimedes' lever to move the world. are historically turning-points, radical The pivot and fulcrum are supplied, and revolutionary; the conferences at "the point outside" for which he longed horne and abroad that have brought to rest the lever-the promise of an undisciples into closer bonds of mutual changing God. The power is supplied sympathy and cooperation, and pre- wherewith to move the lever-nothpared the way for every form of hu- ing less than omnipotence itself. The man betterment; when, to all these, proof is at hand that God is the living, we add the translations of the Word all-powerful worker, in the moral mirof God, evangelistic activities and ex- acles already wrought. Strange, intensive and multiplied spiritual quick- deed, that the Church of God should enings, which characterize this last need any further incentive to united fifty years, we can not but exclaim, supplication. Here is at once the easiest "Surely, God answers prayer." There and the hardest way to success-easare still signs following united sup- iest because it is by absolute dependplication. ence upon God, content to have His strength perfected in our weakness; A Challenge and for that very reason hardest, be- cause there is nothing to which we We risk successful challenge from are so prone as to trust in ourselves, any quarter of the statement now de- and nothing to which we are so averse liberately made after a half-century of as to hang in absolute helplessness the study of modern missions: upon God's power and grace. We like to act, but we do not like to ask " FROM THE DAY OF PENTECOST, THERE HAS it humors our pride to do something BEEN NOT ONE GREAT SPIRITUAL AWAKENING that looks big; but it is only when IN ANY LAND WHICH HAS NOT BEGUN IN A pride bows in humility, and the "I" UNION OF PRAYER, THO ONLY AMONG TWO OR of self-confidence is inflected into the THREE; NO SUCH OUTWARD, UPWARD MOVE- "me" of simple dependence (Galatians MENT HAS CONTINUED AFTER SUCH PRAYER- 2: 20) that in any work for God the MEETINGS HAVE DECLINED; AND IT IS IN highest achievement is possible. EXACT PROPORTION TO THE MAINTENANCE OF SUCH JOINT AND BELIEVING SUPPLICATION The work of missions is pre- AND INTERCESSION THAT THE WORD OF THE eminently "our Father's business." It LORD IN ANY LAND OR LOCALITY HAS HAD must be transacted under our Father's FREE COURSE AND BEEN GLORIFIED. constant guidance, by His help, His strength, and so for His glory. And This being so, the duty and privilege nothing will bring us and help us in of all who yearn for a world's speedy the right attitude like the habit of beevangelization is transparently clear. lieving prayer, which is the one sure Beside and beyond all other forms of sign that we are "workers together activity, however useful and help- with God." ful, such as the informing of disciples, the supplying of men and BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Holding the Ropes," HTransformation of Hawaii," HAn About Japan," etc.

The past year has been crowded So rapidly is missionary work adwith events of unusual importance in vancing in Africa that it will soon the progress of the Kingdom of God, cease to be called the Dark Continent. at home and abroad. Some of these At the recent South African Missionwere distinctively missionary in char- ary Conference, held at Bloemfontein, acter; others were political, yet had seventy-five delegates met, representsuch important relation to the growth ing more than twenty societies, and of the Kingdom that they can not be statistics were presented which showed omitted from a missionary review of that all Africa south of the Zambesi the year. The great national awaken- is practically taken up by various misings of Asiatic peoples, beginning in sionary societies. Dr. MacVicar, of Japan and spreading to China, India, Lovedale, prophesied that within a Turkey and Persia, are resulting in few years at least half of the natives political upheavals which not only pro- would be Christian. But in other foundly affect the history of the world, parts of Africa there remains much' but greatly increase the opportunity land to be possest. It is estimated for aggressive Christian work. The that in the Sudan, a region as large as hand of God is undoubtedly in these the United States, which constitutes new forces that are so strangely mov- the largest unevangelized mission field ing the world. of the world, there are 50,000,000 who have never heard the name of Christ. Sunshine and Shadow in Africa From many parts of this great con- The expedition of ex-President tinent come encouraging reports of Roosevelt has turned all eyes upon progress. In Elat, West Central Africa, for papers and magazines have Africa, and Cape Palmas, Liberia, been flooded with articles on the Dark great awakenings have taken place, Continent. New prominence was and many have been converted. given to missions in East Central Uganda, as usual, has had a success- Africa by the announcement that, be- ful year. The phenomenal growth is fore starting, Colonel Roosevelt had shown by large congregations on the asked for a list of all the American Sabbath, crowded baptismal and conmlSSlOn stations in the territory firmation classes, and gifts larger than through which he expected to pass. ever before. In Egypt, the first con- He promised to inspect their work ference for Moslem converts, held in and showed his sincerity by laying the Zeitoun, near Cairo, was a notable corner-stone of the mission chapel and event. school of the African Inland Mission at Kijabe. The good effects of his In some parts of Africa the work expedition are already felt in the tes- was rendered discouraging by detertimony he has given to the value of mined opposition. In Angola, West missions in Africa. In a recent letter Africa, Roman Catholic neighbors he stated that he was intensely inter- have hindered the Protestant work, ested in all he had seen, including mis- and from all points in German East sionary work, and would have much Africa come disquieting reports of the to tell on his return. encroachments of Islam with its bitter hostility to everything Christian. In currency system is to be developed on Madagascar new outrages have been a modern basis, and for the first time a perpetrated against Protestant mis- census of China's hitherto uncounted sions by the French governor. Many millions is being taken. The army is churches have been closed, permission being drilled in modern methods and to build new ones or repair old ones a new navy has been planned at a cost has been refused, and in districts re- of $roo,ooo,ooo. In Peking watermote from the capital, paganism seems pipes are being laid in the streets, a to have been aided and Christianity new system of sewerage is being indiscouraged. Nevertheless, the mis- stalled, roads are being macadamized sionaries continue in the work, cheered and an American electric company is by the fact that in the face of opposi- equipping the city with an up-to-date tion thousands of Malagasy Christians telephone system at government exremain loyal to the Christ, and new pense. converts continue to be won. N or is the progress in material The forward movement undertaken things alone. It is along social and in behalf of Africa by the Methodist intellectual lines as well. A great Episcopal Church to commemorate the campaign against opium has been inseventy-fifth anniversary of their be- augurated and signs are not wanting ginning there will greatly extend their that Chinese women are coming to already large and prosperous work. their own. Many anti-foot-binding A special anniversary was held in societies have been established, and Washington, D. C, last February, and women's clubs are being formed. the African Diamond Jubilee Commis- Daily, weekly and monthly papers and sion appointed to raise a thank-offer- magazines are multiplying with great ing of $300,000 for the African work rapidity, a new system of public inhas been busy with its task throughout struction is being inaugurated, and the year. schools are springing up all over the empire. The intellectual awakening is New Forces in Old China not confined to any class or section and is said to be the most profound In China, old things are passing and far-reaching the world has known away so rapidly that it seems difficult since the Revival of Learning in to exaggerate the changes that are Europe five centuries ago. taking place. The emperor, through his father, the prince regent, has con- These reforms, however, are not firmed the promise of a constitution being accomplished without opposition. and has set a date for its adoption ten There is a strong reactionary party, years hence. In view of this, orders and China is still in the throes of a conhave been sent to the governors of flict which will either make her a great provinces to give the people instruc- world power with a voice in the tion in self-government. Railroad world's affairs, or sink her once more construction is being pushed with in Oriental lethargy and stagnation. all possible haste to give easy access to Peking by the time the first legisla- To missionary bodies working in ture is convened. Telegraph lines are China the present educational crisis being extended, the postal service is affords an unequaled opportunity for growing by leaps and bounds; the dominating the new intellectual life of the nation. In view of this, special missions in the empire. At the great emphasis is being laid on education. jubilee gathering held in Tokyo in Those societies that have done little October under the auspices of the along this line are opening schools at Evangelical Alliance, an impressive exall their stations; those that have hibit was made of what has already educational plants already in operation been accomplished and of what yet are enlarging them and bettering their remains to be done. Fully half the equipment. Through a great forward speakers were Japanese and the admovement launched in London last dresses were of great interest and year the sum of $500,000 is also to be power. raised for this work. As a result of fifty years' work Churches and schools are reported there are 400 organized churches, full, and many of the students in the more than one-fourth of which are encolleges are offering themselves for tirely self-supporting; between 70,000 the service of Christ. The women, and 80,000 baptized Christians, nearly too, are becoming more and more use- 500 ordained Japanese pastors, and ful in the work. At the Chinese about 100,000 children in the Protes- National Christian Endeavot Conven- tant Sunday-schools; 186 Christian tion in Nanking last May, the quiet- schools of all grades and classes holdhour services were entrusted to Miss ing property valued at $1,5°0,000; and Dora Yii, a modest, unassuming seven Christian publishing houses Chinese girl, who conducted them with issuing 70,000,000 pages a year. The great power. old proscriptions against Christianity have given way to the fullest religious From central and northeastern liberty, the Bible is sold in book- China come wonderful reports of a stores throughout the. country at the great wave of revival, such as was rate of from 200,000 to 300,000 copies never known before in China. This a year. The power and influence of spread from station to station and Christianity is silently permeating and rivaled in power and results the great transforming the nation. Fourteen awakenings in Korea and Manchuria members of the present legislature and the year before. During these meet- a number of other men prominent in ings, which were largely the result of national affairs are Christians. Tho a great evangelistic campaign con- the native religions are by no means ducted by the Rev. Jonathan Goforth dead, they have lost much of their of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, power. The year, on the whole, has men and women were so strongly con- been prosperous, tho a few missionvicted of sin that they publicly confest aries report a backward movement in their wrong-doings with tears-a most their work. The large majority reunusual thing in China, where the port that there is everywhere a great pride and natural reticence of the readiness to hear the Gospel and that people is so great. the number of conversions is steadily increasing. The Year of Jubilee in Japan The anti-Japanese agitation in Cali- The great event of the year in fornia, which early in the year threat- Japan was the celebration of the ened to assume the alarming proporfiftieth anniversary of Protestant tions of two years ago, has subsided, without sufficient compensation, have to the great satisfaction of all lovers resulted in the bitter feeling of resentof peace and of missions. Owing to ment toward the Japanese that found restrictions in the number of pass- such terrible expression in the asports issued at Tokyo, the number of sassination of Prince Ito at Harbin Japanese coming to America during last October. the year was considerably less than the number of those who returned to Notwithstanding the chafing of the J apan-a condition which, according people at the loss of their national to the Japanese ambassador at Wash- power, the great wave of revival which ington, is likely to continue for a few has been sweeping over the land, conyears at least. tinues with unabated power. The mis- sionaries are overwhelmed with work The present attitude of Japan and both men and money are an urgent toward the United States seems to be need. It is a cause for thanksgiving one of extreme friendliness. This was that under the present regime full reevidenced in a delicately courteous ligious liberty is enjoyed and no hinway, characteristic of the Japanese, by drances are placed in the way of the the pilgrimage, last October, of five work. At a recent conference with the members of the Japanese Industrial Japanese, the missionaries received full Commission, then touring the United permission to teach Christianity in the States, to Newport, R. 1., where a mission schools, the officials promising great wreath of laurel was laid on to put the graduates on the same foot- Commodore Perry's grave, and by the ing as those of government schools and congratulatory message of the em- grant them equal privileges. peror to New York City at the time of the Hudson-Fulton celebration, ac- The great missionary event of the companied by an offer of a memorial year was the celebration of the gift of 300 of Japan's famous cherry- quarter-centennial of Protestant mistrees to be planted along Riverside sions in Korea. The union celebration Drive. in Seoul last September was partic- ipated in by all missionary organiza- A Year of Blessing in Korea tions at work in the country, and the dominant notes were praise for what The conclusion of a new convention God hath wrought and prayer that the with Japan whereby the control of the work may continue until Korea bemilitary, banking and judicial systems comes a Christian nation. In August, of the country passed into the hands at the annual meeting of the Northof the Japanese, was an event of im- ern Presbyterian Mission, which was portance in Korea. The country is first in the field, the following results now entirely under the control of the of twenty-five years' work in this one Japanese, who are doing much for its mission were reported: 25,oIO baptized material development, but are leaving Christians, an average of 1,000 for much to be desired in their treatment each of the twenty-five years; nearly of the people. The execution of 100,000 adherents, many of whom are thousands of Koreans in the process of really Christians; 1,000 paid helpers, pacification, the flooding of the country nine-tenths of whom are supported by with Japanese immigrants, and the the Koreans themselves; and a great unjust appropriation of Korean lands

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

army of unpaid helpers who consider that in British rule lies the only hope no sacrifice of time or of money too of peace. Vith the present system of great for winning souls and advancing English military control, there is, the Kingdom of God. probably, little danger of a repetition of the mutiny of 1857, yet the situa- The Korean Church, on fire with tion is serious and the solution of the evangelistic zeal, is aiming at nothing problem difficult. less than the speedy evangelization of the entire nation. With this end in Meanwhile, missionary work goes view, a movement is now on foot to steadily forward, the spirit of unrest put into every Korean home a copy of being at once a hindrance and a help. one of the four Gospels, with tracts The national awakening of the people setting forth the way of salvation. affects the native Christians, and out of it seems to be growing a spirit of The Spirit of Independence in India enterprise which manifests itself in a desire for self-support and self-ex- The spirit of unrest in India con- tension. If wisely directed, this can tinued to be a source of anxiety not fail to be of great value in buildthroughout the year. The conciliatory ing up the native church. measures proposed by Lord Morley, British Secretary of State for India, Tho the revival spirit is not so and Lord Minto, the Viceroy, giving wide-spread as it was a few years the natives some representation in the ago, stirring accounts of great awagovernment, was hailed with joy by kenings have come from many sections. the reformers and was well received by In northern India there were large the Indian National Council in January. accessions in both the Presbyterian But a growing belief that the govern- and Methodist missions, and steady ment favored the Mohammedans and progress was reported in almost every the failure of Lord Morley to repeal field. The World's Christian Enthe partition of Bengal and release the deavor Convention, held in Agra in reform leaders who had been either December, was a notable event and imprisoned or deported without trial, brought thousands of young Indian produced a sullen feeling of discon- Christians in touch with one another tent throughout the empire. The ad- and with a great army of young Chrisvent of bomb-throwing in India, with tians from other parts of the world. its attempt on the lives of Lord and Lady Minto, and the atrocious . A significant sign of the times, inmurder of Sir Curzon Wyllie, po- dicative of the great social changes litical aide-de-camp to Lord Mor- that are taking place, was shown at ley, by an Indian student in Lon- the National Indian Congress at don last summer, seem to point to a Madras last January when delegates wide-spread conspiracy for the over- of every caste and creed sat down tothrow of the British and the estab- gether at a common feast. Had caste lishment of East Indian independence. laws been rigidly enforced, the hun- But the outbreaks during the year be- dreds of high-caste leaders from all tween the Hindus and Mohammedans, over India who participated in the reveal the bitter enmity between these banquet would have been forced two great classes, and make it plain either to lose caste or submit to the most degrading penances. Yet so far

as is known, not a single delegate was those around them. "As for rewards," required to suffer either penalty. says the British consul at Adana, "the people who ought to get them are the The Turmoil in Turkey gallant men and women of the Amer- ican Mission, who worked through The year which opened so aus- the storm, and are still working, re- piciously in Turkey was marked by gardless of their own losses and the revolution at Constantinople, troubles." which ended the long reign of Abdul Hamid II, religious leader of the The reestablishment of the con- 230,000,000 Moslems 'in the world, stitutional government, with the new and by the terrible massacres at Sultan at its head, has, for the present, Adana which cost the lives of two restored tranquillity and order, but American missionaries, a score of the difficulties that confront the Young native pastors and more than 20,000 Turks are so great that no one dare Armenians, including a large number predict what the future will be. With of Protestant Christians. the government still Mohammedan, it is also impossible to predict what the Tho a political outbreak was not effect will be on Christian missions. altogether unexpected by those who The amazing manifesto, recently is- understood the trend of affairs, the sued to the Mohammedans of the revolt of the army on April 12, the world by the Sheik-ul-Islam, with the temporary overthrow of the Young approval of the Ulema, which together Turk ministry, the rally of the Mace- constitute the supreme religious au- donian forces, the brief struggle at thority in Islam, seems to promise full Constantinople, when for the first time religious liberty, but it remains to be in history Moslem fought against seen whether Christian missions will Moslem, the dethronement of the be permitted to enjoy full freedom and Sultan and the accession of his brother Moslem converts to Christianity re- as Mehmed V, came with a sudden- ceive protection of life and property ness for which no one was prepared. under the new regime.

The simultaneous wild outbreak in Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., secre- the district of Adana, 500 miles tary of the American Board, furnishes from Constantinople, sent a thrill of us with the following statement that horror through the world. Not since throws much light on present condi- the Boxer outbreak of 1900 has there tions: • been such a time of anxiety and sus- pense, and rarely before has any Among other things, the manifesto of calamity left such a train of suffering the Sheik-ul-Islam declares that the con- and sorrow in its wake. The response stitutional government is in full harmony to the call for funds was prompt and with the principles of Mohammedanism; generous, and the relief work effective. that true Christians are worshipers of the Yet the need has been by no means true God and will have a place in Para- fully met. The conduct of the mis- dise; that fraternal relationship with sionaries during the whole trying time those not Mohammedan is enjoined by was most heroic. Heedless of their the Koran; that it is the duty of every own peril they sought to stay the havoc Mohammedan government to afford and save the lives and property of equal protection to Christians, Jews and Mohammedans, and that before the law all must be upon the same footing.

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN 1909

This introduces a new era of Mohamme- Ispahan by the Bakhtiari tribesmen danism which is in itself revolutionary, of the south, finally frightened the and which, jf accepted by the Moham- Shah into promising to restore the medans of the world, will open a new constitution. But the reformers redoor of approach to their minds. fused to trust him and forced their way into Teheran, on July 13, where, Weare receiving in each mail daily after three days' fighting, they comindications that this is an actual fact in pelled him to abdicate and set his son, Turkey at the present time. Mohamme- Ohmed Mirza, a boy of twelve, upon dan pupils are applying to the schools the Peacock Throne. for admission on equal terms with the Christians; Mohammedan inquirers are With the young Shah a ruler only privately seeking the truths of Christian- in name, and Russia and England his ity, and Mohammedan listeners are in- real regents, the day of a protectorate creasing at public services. The Ameri- over Persia is probably not very far can Board has seven missionary colleges distant. Meanwhile, with the country in Asiatic Turkey. Both Moslems and in a state of bankruptcy and the Con- Christians are bearing testimony to the stitutionalists bitterly opposing the value of these institutions, not only in presence of the Russian troops, who what they have already accomplished, but must, nevertheless, remain until order in what they may yet accomplish in the is restored and the new parliament has reorganization of the new empire, and given proof of its ability to keep the the demand for modern education and peace, the political situation is far the desire for moral instruction is in- from reassuring. creasing. There has never been a time in our eighty-nine years of work in the To the missionaries in Persia, as in Turkish Empire when everything seemed Turkey, the past year has been most to point to so promising a future, and trying. The coming of the Russians call for so marked an advance in every saved Tabriz from the massacre and department of work. pillage that befell Adana, but the mis- sionaries were constantly exposed to The New Regime in Persia danger, and the sorrows and suffering of the people preyed on their sympa- The year which began with tumult thies and called for their help. Notin Persia has closed in comparative withstanding the adverse conditions, peace. As in Turkey, there is a new the missionary work was kept up, and ruler on the throne and a constitu- even during the long siege of Tabriz tional government appears to be it went on as usual, except that evefirmly reestablished, but the country ning meetings were, of necessity, disis not yet in a settled condition. continued. In Teheran six persons united with the church on the first During the first six months, owing Sunday in June, and on July II, when to the abrogation of the constitutio;I the forces of the reformers vvere just by the Shah, a great part of Persia outside the city, the usual Sabbath serwas in a state of insurrection. The vices were held. On the following Constitutionalists held Tabriz for three Sunday, two days after the abdication months against the forces of the Shah, of the Shah, there were sixty in atand here and there throughout the tendance. country were armed bands only lacking opportunity for cooperation to turn the smoldering revolt into a wild tempest of rebellion. The raising of the siege of Tabriz by Russian intervention, together with the capture of

It is too soon to predict the final rule, is struggling toward better effect of this new regime-so much things, as is shown by a renewed independs on the extent of Russia's in- terest in education and attempts at fluence and her attitude toward Protes- practical reform. Yet there can be tant missions. The power of the little real progress while the country Mollahs, the most fanatical class in so largely remains under bondage to the country, has been greatly curtailed, ignorance, superstition and sin. and freedom of speech and of action prevails to a hitherto unknown ex- From the Methodist mission in tent. The intellectual awakening is Ecuador come cheering accounts of a creating an increased desire for edu- revival with more than forty converts. cation, and no sooner was peace re- But here, too, the spirit of intolerance stored than the Mohammedan children was revealed when, incited by the came flocking to the mission schools priests, a mob attacked the church, and and educational institutions of all it was necessary to call on the govkinds are more crowded than ever be- ernor for protection. In the Presbyfore. The greatest immediate need is terian mission in Chili, as a result of a Christian college, adequate in equip- evangelistic meetings held in Valment and with a course of study paraiso, there was a turning to the sufficiently advanced to give fun train- Lord such as has never been known ing to the young men of the land. there before. More than a hundred con fest Christ and were enrolled in The Struggles in South America the catechumen classes.

South America has been described Throughout South America there as a political volcano with as many seems to be a growing revolt against craters as there are states. During the domination of an ignorant and the past year there were at least two corrupt priesthood. 1£ Christian miseruptions and rumors of others. The sions are ever pushed in an adequate revolt of the army in Colombia, during way, the result will probably be one of the absence of the president in Europe, the greatest developments in the hisfollowed the exclusion of Castro from tory of missions. The visit of Mr. Venezuela and put a new man in Robert E. Speer, who spent six power amid serious disturbances months in a missionary tour through there. The violent rejection by Bo- the continent, may do much to arouse livia of the award of the president of the churches of North America to Argentina in his arbitration of the their duty in the matter. Peruvian boundary dispute, threatened to involve these three countries in Uncertain Reforms in Rllssia war, but this calamity has been happily averted. The enactment by the Duma last summer of legislation securing tQ South America continues to be so minors between fourteen and twentypoorly manned by missionaries that it one the right to choose their religion is still the "Neglected Continent." with the consent of their parents, and Yet signs are not wanting of progress to adults both to choose and to in the work. Venezuela, freed from change from one religion to another, Castro's autocratic and disgraceful according to the dictates of conscience, was a promise of progress in Russia. Yet religious liberty in Russia is far liament, and one of the most enlighten- from an accomplished fact. The ed leaders of the Young Turk party, scenes of violence in the Duma during paid an official visit to the chief Jewish the discussion of the bill, and the op- rabbi of Turkey, in the course of position of the conservative papers which he extended to the Jews of Rus- after its passage, shows how intol- sia and Rumania and all countries erant is the spirit of the religious where they suffer disabilities, an in- leaders. So long as the Greek Ortho- vitation to settle in Turkey. At the dox Church continues to be the state same time he promised that all re- church and exercise despotic authority, strictions against Jewish immigration persecution of other creeds will con- would be removed and full citizenship tinue. be granted to every Jew on his ar- Meanwhile, in a quiet, unobtrusive rival in the empire. As the fulfilment way, evangelical Christianity is forcing of this promise would remove the last its way into the empire. Both the obstacle to the settlement of the Jews Methodists and the Baptists have in Palestine, there is, apparently, noth- made a beginning, and in St. Peters- ing to hinder their immediate return.

burg alone there are now twelve The pecuiliar situation is summed up evangelical churches whose pastors by Mr. Ernest Gordon thus: preach to crowded houses. But the We now have these factors: The Jews time has not yet come for a general hated and starved in Russia and Rumania. advance of Protestant missions in The Jews invited to the Turkish Empire Russia. The Young Men's Christian with open arms. The Jews organized Association is a growing power in the throughout the world to purchase Palescountry and the visit of Mr. John R. tine as an "everlasting possession of the Matt made a deep impression on the whole Jewish people." The Jew master students and even on the civil author- of international finance and correspond- ingly influential in international polities.

ities. The Jew apparently unable to colonize elsewhere, the plans for such coloniza- The Zionist Movement of the Jews tion in Uganda, Argentina, Cyrenica, Recent developments in Turkey Mesopotamia, all blighting in the bud. have had an important bearing on the Lastly, a Turkish revolution which de- Zionist movement and the future of stroys all political hindrances to Jewish the Jews. settlement in Palestine.

At a remarkable meeting held in Progress in International Reform London on the IOth of last May, at- One of the most hopeful signs of tended by between 2,000 and 3,000 the age is the increase of interna- Jews, Israel Zangwill and other tional cooperation for the suppression prominent speakers referred to of social evils in the world. The past Mesopotamia, the famous region soon year has witnessed great progress in to be opened up by the Bagdad Rail- efforts of this kind.

way, as the new "Land of Promise" I. The Liquor Trafiic.-The temper- for the Jew. One week later an event ance wave now sweeping so victo- occurred which put a new aspect on riously through the United States is the matter. On May 17, Ahmed Risa not confined to this country, but is Bey, first president of the Turkish Par- part of a great international movement against alcohol. At the twelfth bi- held in the near future at The Hague. ennial meeting of the International 3· White Slavery.-Owing to the Congress on Alcoholism held in London last July, with r,400 delegates, increase in the disgraceful traffic in representing twenty-six governments women known as "White Slavery," and colonial legislatures, the delegates thirteen governments with their colowere, for the first time, appointed by nies entered into an agreement during the governments participating, and the year to wage a united warfare great progress was reported all along against it. Each government agrees the line. Germany, a leader in the to appoint a special officer having the fight, reported eighteen total ab- work in charge, to exchange informastinence societies with 46r members tion with other governments, and keep among the students of her universities; a close inspection of steamer landings Holland has roo,ooo organized tem- and railway stations. perance workers; in Great Britain temperance instruction has been intro- 4. The Kongo Reform.-The conduced into the schools; in Russia half tinuance of the outrages in the Kongo a million people have recently attended Free State, notwithstanding the astemperance lectures and debates; in sumption of control by the Belgian the United States the number of per- Government, called forth renewed efsons living in no-license territory has fort in behalf of the natives there. increased from 6,000,000 to 38,000,000 The governments of the United States in ten years, and the saloon has been and Great Britain refused to recogabolished by law in two-thirds of the nize the Belgian annexation of the total area. State unless satisfactory guarantee was given that the outrages would be 2. The Opium Traffic.-The Inter- supprest; Sir Arthur Conan Doyle national Opium Conference held in took up his pen in behalf of the cause, Shanghai last February, marked an and foregoing pecuniary profit, alimportant step in the war against lowed the "Crime of the Kongo" to be opium. Called by the United States sold to the public for sixpence; a camto assist China in her efforts to free paign of protest was conducted in herself from this obnoxious drug, and England with mass-meetings in every participated in by every nation affected large city; and the Baptist Missionary directly or indirectly by the opium Society held a Kongo exhibit in Lontraffic, the congress accomplished don, one feature of which was a free much along the right lines. Tho rubber stall with a painting, enlarged Great Britain is not yet ready to stop from an actual photograph, of a native the exportation of opium from India, gazing at his dead child which had or allow China to prohibit its importa- been murdered and mutilated because tion, her participation in the congress of his failure to bring in his full tale was a great step in advance. In view of rubber! Nothing, however, did as of the need of further deliberation on much to bring matters to a crisis as the subject, the United States, through the case of the two American misits Department of State, has requested sionaries, Dr. Wm. Morrison and Dr. the participating governments to send W. H. Shepherd, the latter a negro delegates to a second conference to be from rttlanta. These men were com- pelled to leave their work at ,Luebo

and stand trial in the Belgian court at crease glVlllg. A most encouraging Leopoldville, 1,000 miles away, on sign is the increasing cooperation becharges preferred by the notorious tween home and foreign missions- Kassai Rubber Company, of which two branches of one great work which King Leopold himself is chief stock- God has joined but man too often puts helder. The withdrawal of the case asunder. Everyland, the new chilagainst Dr. Morrison and the ac- dren's magazine launched in Decemquittal of Dr. Sheppard in October, ber, covers both the home and foreign closely followed by the announcement field. In two denominations, the Confrom Brussels that the Belgian Gov- gregational and the Baptist, joint camernment is about to undertake ex- paigns were conducted with great suctensive reforms on the Kongo, and cess by all the missionary organizapromises to see that humane treatment tions connected with them, home and is accorded to the natives, gives rise foreign, the object being to wipe out to the hope that the long night of the indebtedness of all. And in the horror is over. national missionary program adopted by the Canadian churches at Toronto The Year in Home Missionary Work last April, equal emphasis was placed on home and foreign work. The need for home missionary work seems to increase year by year. Not The Missionary Uprising in America only winning America for Christ, but keeping America Christian calls for The unparalleled opportunities openstrenuous effort. ing up in all parts of the non-Christian world are being met by a rising tide of Mormonism claims to hold the bal- missionary interest in the home lands. ance of power in five states and is con- The laymen's movement is sweeping ducting an aggressive missionary cam- everything before it. In Canada, the paign throughout this country and great assembly of laymen held at Europe. The religious census com- Toronto last spring the first Napleted last year shows that the great tional Missionary Congress of influx of immigrants from Papal modern times-and the adoption by Europe is dominating the religion of the Canadian churches through their entire states. According to the statis- representatives there of an aggressive tics, Massachusetts and Rhode Island, national missionary program marked a in Puritan New England, are now new era in home effort for the evangel- Roman Catholic. The cities are in- ization of the world. The great camcreasing in popUlation and in sin, and paign of the Laymen's Missionary in the rural districts many of the old- Movement now in progress in the estabiished churches are either dead United States, with missionary convenor dying. In view of these and other tions in seventy-five cities, and a great facts, home missions can only be national congress in Chicago next May, neglected at great peril. is said to be the most carefully planned and extensive educational effort ever The Home Mission Publicity Cam- undertaken by combined Christianity. paign conducted during the first three Great results have already been acmonths of the year by the Home Mis- complished and the tide of enthusiasm sion Council, a federation of all the is rising higher every day. home missionary societies and boards, did much to arouse interest and in-

Inspired by new hope, the Church ing which achieved even greater reis at last moving in a systematic and sults than had been anticipated. Imcomprehensive way to save the world, mediately preceding it was the great and can no longer be accused of play- campaign of Mr. John R. Mott, gening at missions. The various denom- eral secretary of the Federation, inations in the United States and among the students of Great Britain Canada, after carefully going over the and Europe, as a result of which many field, have designated the definite num- students accepted Christ and large ber of non-Christian people in the numbers resolved to devote themselves world for whom they will be responsi- to His service either at home or on the ble, and in order to meet the obliga- foreign field. Everywhere the meettion are preparing for an increase of ings were large and the interest infrom three- to five-fold in workers tense, as was evidenced by the numand gifts. bers who remained whenever a second meeting was announced. Many also Missionary organizations of all sought private interviews with Mr. kinds report their work in a flourish- Mott for the discussion of vital pering condition. The Young People's sonal questions. At Oxford the meet- Missionary Movement put out 150,000 ings were said to be the most largely copies of. study books and three refer- attended of any series of religious ence libraries during the year, besides meetings in the history of the univerfurnishing a large amount of material sity; at London the opening meeting to the editors of Sunday-school period- was held in the Royal Albert Hall, icals for use in connection with the with IO,OOO in attendance; at Cam- Sunday-school lessons. Almost without bridge, the meetings rivaled in power exception, the receipts of the mission Moody's great series that resulted in boards showed a large advance over the sailing of the Cambridge Seven to the previous year, the total increase China in 1887. In the six student aggregating considerably more than centers of Scandinavia the meetings $1,000,000. A new pace was set were largely attended and the interin missionary giving by bequests est ran high. In Christiania, the openof the late John Stewart Kennedy, one ing session was attended by the king, of New York's Christian millionaires, who invited Mr. Mott to a private who bequeathed $3°,000,000 to public audience on the following day. In St. benefactions, and designated nearly Petersburg and Moscow in Russia the one-third to missionary work of differ- largest available halls were .secured, ent kinds. and were crowded at every session, save one. So eager were the students Mis&ionary Conferences for personal help that they followed Mr. Mott on the streets, and went to The number of missionary confer- his lodgings, not only at appointed ences and conventions held during the hours, but at all times of the day. year was larger than ever before, and Vhen he left, they followed him to the they were well attended and full of station and pleaded with him to come enthusiasm. Notable among them was soon again. In Italy, Hungary and the eighth conference of the ';Yorld's Portugal, the meetings were smaller Students' Christian Federation held in Oxford in July-a remarkable gather-

PROGRESS OF THE WORLD IN

than in the great student centers, but Dr. William Ashmore, whose halfwere marked by equal interest and century of work at Swatow had a power. In view of the fact that the profound influence upon the developmission boards are depending more ment of missions in China. and more on the student bodies to furnish recruits for the work, these Dr. William S. Ament, whose minsigns of deep interest in the things of istry during the Boxer troubles Christ are truly encouraging. greatly endeared him to Christians both in the home-land and in China. Another encouraging sign is that the cause of missions, which from time Dr. George E. Post, of the medical immemorial has been the butt of department of the Syrian Protestant everybody's joke, is commanding College, whose medical works won him growing respect as one of the world's honors and decorations in many lands. greatest enterprises. Four presidents of the United States-Harrison, Mc- Dr. Sheldon Jackson, whose work Kinley, Roosevelt and Taft-have for the pioneers of the West, the Morpublicly advocated missionary work, mons, the Indians and the Alaskans, and a great army of British and Amer- gave him first rank among the home ican ambassadors, consuls and gov- missionaries of his 4ay. ernment officials have testified to its value in foreign lands. Daily news- Mr. Egerton R. Young, whose papers give more and more space to thrilling stories of work among the missionary news, and magazines to Indians of the great Canadian Northmissionary articles. The heroine of west have delighted readers of all a recent "best seller" was engaged in ages and won many friends for misforeign missionary work, and a recent drama deals with one phase of SlOns. America's home missionary problem- The noble army of martyrs received the fusing of many alien races into one great united, liberty-loving people. three accessions among the mission- World travelers, newspaper men aries – Daniel Miner Rogers and among them, return home not to sneer Henry Maurer, who were shot at missions and missionaries as in the at Adaan while trying to save old days, but to praise the work and the girls' school; and Homer C. offer criticisms, if they have any, in Baskerville, who fell while leading a a kindly and sympathetic spirit. That sortie out of Tabriz to relieve the all this is a help to missions can not famished city. Tho the latter had be gainsaid; yet it is upon the promises severed his connection with the misof God, not on popular applause, that sion, he was fighting in behalf of a the final triumph of missions rests. sorely opprest people, and few will doubt that he gained a martyr's crown. Notable Deaths of the Year A peculiarly sad death was that of Among the many missionaries that Miss Lilavati Singh, professor of God called home last year were five English literature and philosophy in famous veterans, whose names will the Isabella Thoburn College at Luckever have a place in the history of now, who had come to this country missions: for a graduate course at Radcliffe, and died in Chicago while traveling in the interests of the Women's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

LAW OF

BY REV. J. STUART HOLDEN, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Under the figure of husbandry our we may put into the work. Spiritual Lord teaches us many lessons with re- sowing can not be done according to gard to the sowing of that good seed, rate or rule, for what will germinate "which is the Word of God," from in one soil will die in another, and which we look in faith for a harvest hence this necessity of insuring from of living souls for His glory. It is Him the harvest in advance. clear to all engaged in the work of the Vineyard that there are fixt laws Next, we I1!ust remember that the which determine the character and seed sown must be sown "to the measure of all harvestings. It is well, Spirit" (Gal. 6: 8), for "He that therefore, for those whose supreme soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit desire is for the fullest possible bless- reap life everlasting." The deep siging of God upon their service, to care- nificance of this is, that all our seedfully study these laws as far as they sowing must be done with faith in His are discernible, in order to insure the fructifying power. For what is any longed-for result, which is at once seed taken by itself but an undea manifestation of His power to the veloped possibility, which requires for world, and a contribution to the sum its development the disintegrating and total of His glory. reintegrating power of its proper en- vironment and element? So it is with Remembering that "the seed is the the Word of God. Only by His Spirit Word of God" (Mark 4: 14), we must can its latent possibility be in any defirst recognize that it is to be con- gree realized. ] ust as Ezekiel in the tinually ministered to the sower by the ValIey of Dry Bones must needs Lord Himself (2 Cor. 9: 10). It is "prophesy unto the Spirit," for only one thing to speak and preach that so can the dead be quickened, so must which is but the outcome or echo of we "sow to the Spirit," for only He a past experience, or of an old can produce life by means of the seed knowledge of God's truth, but another which we sow in the world. thing altogether to have a continuous ministry of "seed to the sower," from Further, the spiritual harvest is al- Him who enriches us in everything ways in direct proportion to the spiriunto a bountiful distribution. Noth- tual outlaY-2 Cor. 9: 6 and 7: "He ing is of greater importance than that which soweth sparingly shall reap also we should not fail in this particular. sparingly; and he which soweth It is the first and chiefest duty of bountifully shall reap also bountievery sower to faithfully seek from fully." There are workers, both at Him, day by day, the fulfilment of His home and abroad, who know little promise in a ministry of the seed to of the joy of harvest, because they be sown in just that particular patch know correspondingly little of the of his field into which He has sent commensurate toil of seed-time; for us as laborers. To fail in this secret if we would secure a large measure fellowship with the Lord of the har- of result for God, we must see to it vest is to fail altogether, despite all that we bountifully distribute the seed the experience, energy, or enterprise which He so bountifully ministers to us. That this is necessary is not only alike clear to reason, but is directly of our message and ministry. It must enjoined upon us in the direction of be the Word of God, and only the Word Eccl. I I : 6: "In the morning sow thy which is sown in the hearts of men if seed, and in the evening withhold not the fruit is to be urto everlasting life. thine hand; for thou knowest not Mere speculative philosophy, or human whether shall prosper, either this or wisdom, conjecture and thought about that, or whether they shall be alike God, however beautifully and cleverly good." It is the one who regards the exprest, produce nothing but thorns Gospel not only as a treasure but as a and thistles. The quality as well as trust, and himself not only as a ser- the quantity of the seed is a large devant but as a steward also, and who is termining factor in the looked-for harhence constantly scattering abroad, vest, and it behooves us all to be very who himself increases, and insures a certain in this matter, lest by thus full harvest. sowing our field with "mingled seed" we are making such a real harvest as Again, seed-sowing must be con- would be to the glory of our God imtinuously carried on in the appointed possible. season without regard to seemingly untoward circumstances. "He that Further, it must be remembered that observeth the wind shall not sow; and true seed-sowing is very frequently he that regardeth the clouds shall not carried on "in tears" (Psalm 126: 5). reap" (Eccl. I I : 4) . How often in The sower to-day finds himself in the the experience of most workers has direct succession of the Savior and seed, which was sown in the most un- His earliest followers, by the fellowpromising ground, and with apparently ship. of sufferings in which the work the smallest possible promise, after- involves him, but to such there is a ward proved to have been the most wondrous promise of joyous harvestfruitful of many similar labors. Every ing for "They that sow in tears shall one of us knows the temptation to reap in joy." Who is there among us regard our present surroundings as who does not know the significance of the most difficult and unlikely for sow- these words? Who is there who has ing the gospel seed with any hope of not experienced again and again what harvest, and he who, weighing these it means to be kept at the tas~ of considerations against the express command of his Lord, and against Sowing the seed with an aching heart, the great need of the world, conse- Sowing the seed till the tear-drops start. quently withholds his hand, is losing golden opportunities whose importance Opposition, misunderstanding, isois to be measured mainly by the fact lation, privation, and above all, that they never recur. ungracious reception, often cause the sower's heart to be at break- A very striking and significant Old ing-point, but then it is that he Testament ordinance with regard to is in closest fellowship with his Lord the sowing of the land must be laid and Master, who Himself, the Great to heart in this our work-"Thou shalt Sower, sowed not only His words but not sow thy field with mingled seed" His own life also as "a corn of wheat" (Lev. 19: 19). Its obvious meaning into the earth, with a view to the harfor us is as to the purity and character vest of which we ourselves are a small

part. And this fellowship in the sow- sees in us "of the travail of His soul" ing with tears is but an earnest and will forever compensate for all. Let pledge of that assured fellowship of this be our inspiration, when to conjoy when the sower and reaper re- tinue in the field seems almost imjoice together (John 4: 36). He it possible. Remember that "the joy is who will reap all that we have which was set before Him" and for sown, for to us is often lovingly de- which He "endured the cross despinied the joy of binding the sheaves sing the shame" is likewise set before together for the harvest home. He it us, and is forever our encouraging is who, estimating in the harvest the hope as we go out into the world's faithfulness and cost of the work of field, with the divinely-filled seedthe sower, will reward and repay for basket, scattering seed which shall bear everything which has made the service fruit,. "some thirty-, some sixty-, some hard, and caused those bitter tears an hundred-fold." Meanwhile we may with which often the seed has been "rejoice in hope of the glory of God," b~dewed. The glory of the harvest for we have the assurance that our joy and the satisfaction of Him who "labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. Secretary of Missions for the Moravian Church in America The foreign mission work of the kening to its responsibilities. Hence Moravian Church has always been it came about that awakened Chris- given a hearty recognition and ap- tians in Great Britain and the Con- proval by the Christian world at large. tinent of Europe who felt the obliga- When the congregation at Herrn- tion to carry out the command of our hut was the only Moravian Church in Savior to preach the Gospel to all the the world, and numbered barely 600 world endeavored to do so through men and women-a large number of the channel of the Moravian Church.

them penniless immigrants from It should be remembered that Mo- Moravia-these people began foreign ravian missions differ from those of missionary work among the negro other denominations in that, from the slaves of the West Indian islands beginning even unto this day, they ( 1732), and since that day this Church have been carried on not by a mishas been carrying on its work in ever sionary society within the Church, but extending fields but with relatively by the whole Church itself as such.

the same inadequate home resources. The Moravians synodically recognize At that time no Protestant Church foreign missions as the wor~ of the was carrying on foreign missions sys- church, as one organic unity through- ~ematically and the missionary enter- out the world. The Mission Board is prise was represented only by sporadic elected by the General Synod of the efforts here and there. Not until six entire Moravian Brotherhood. It con- or seven decades after the beginning sists of five members, one of whom of the work by the Moravians did the . must be a German, one an English- Protestant world show signs of awa- man, one an American, and two

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

chosen from the Church at large, begun, which ordinarily the Church usually from the mission fields. As would not have dared to undertake. a matter of convenience, certain fields In the course of time many legacies may be administered from the nearest came to Moravian missions with stiphome province, but eventually the cen- ulations that the principal was to be tral international board is responsible funded. These have been accumufor everything and the accounting of lating during a century and a half and all funds is finally made to the central more, so that considerable income is treasury in Herrnhut. Each home now derived from this source. province has its own mission secretary, who serves without special salary Then large donations and bequests and furthers the work in every possi- were received with the condition that ble way, supervises the missions more they must be used specifically for new directly connected with that province, work and in fields which no other collects, disburses and accounts for Church would enter. In faith in the all contributions coming from his Lord these heavy responsibilities were province. assumed, and thus it has come about that while in Europe, Great Britain The absence of other foreign mis- and America there are only 201 Mosion agencies in the Protestant Church ravian congregations all told, includuring the eighteenth and earlier dec- ding even filial charges, which have adGs of the nineteenth century led no pastors of their own, in the foreign many earnest Christians on the con- field there are 272 stations and outtinent of Europe and in Great Britain stations and 744 preaching-places scatto do their share of this work through tered over fourteen different mission the agency of the Moravian Church. provinces; and while there is a total Thus, for example, in 1817 there was home membership of only 43,127, organized in England the London So- there is a foreign mission memberciety in Aid of Moravian Missions, ship of 102,381. which continues its beneficent work to this day, composed altogether of non- Now comes the critical change in Moravians, and devoting all its income the entire situation. At the present to Moravian missions. day every Protestant land teems with missionary societies and boards of Gifts to Moravian Missions every conceivable description, and none rejoice more than the Moravians The consequence of this historical at this great missionary awakening of development was, that in course of the Protestant Christian world; but time the Moravian Mission Board de- while the old supporters of Moravian rived a far larger income from sources missions remain loyal, as these pass outside of the church than from its away, it seems impossible to supply own church-membership, a condition their places. It has been necessary which exists to the present day. The for Moravians to depend more and Moravian Church has ever furnished more upon their own resources, but the missionaries, but a large part of these are inadequate for the extended the support has come from without work which has been so widely dethe Church. veloped.

Under the pressure of this kind of It appears that the Moravian support, mission after mission was

Church can no longer bear the burden. Mission, 324 per cent.; in the Nic- In 1907 the deficit was, in round num- araguan Mission, 47 per cent.; and bers, $64,000; in 1908, $72,000; and the number of ordained native minis- the present outlook is that the deficit ters increased almost 50 per cent. The of 1909 will be equally large. This Church prays that the fulness of the does not mean that the deficit of 1908 Gentiles may be gathered in; the includes the deficit of 1907, but in each prayer is being answered, the heathen case the figures represent an entirely are corning in, and alas! the Church new deficit in that particular year's is overwhelmed by the answer to its accounts. By strenuous efforts the own prayers.

combined deficits of 1907 and 1908, The second great cause for these $I36,000, have been reduced to about deficits lies in political and industrial $60,00:), but the new deficit keeps disturbances. It was confidently ex- piling up. When it is remembered pected that the West Indian missions that in order to avoid financial ruin would be self-supporting and in- the annual budget must be made up dependent by 1899, or surely by I909, in full and the deficit met in addition, but the industrial conditions caused and that there are only 43,0:):) men, by United States tariffs, as weII as by women and children all told in Europe, natural calamities, earthquakes, hurri- Great Britain and America to do it, canes, floods, and other uncontrollable then the apparent impossibility of the forces, have thrown the work back- task stands clearly revealed. ward. The Nicaraguan Mission on This is the more deplorable, be- the Mosquito Coast was fast approach- cause never in the history of the ing self-support when Nicaragua Church have the prospects for ex- seized the reserve in I 894, and since pansion been so bright; never have so then has carried on a systematic Illany tempting fields been open, never course of persecution, which has has the cry been so insistent to go doubled and quadrupled the cost of forward. To cut off dead or mortify- this mission. It was one of the most ing members is a proper surgical flourishing fields of the Church, and operation, but to cut off healthy, liv- no other church is working among ing members is a terrible thing. these creoles and Indians. The work These deficits, which are crushing in South Africa was practically self- the life out of Moravian missions, are . supporting. Then came the Boer not caused by less liberal giving but Tar, the rinderpest, etc., and now by causes, in addition to those out- this field is a heavy drain on the lined above, utterly beyond the con- Church. Labrador was entirely self- trol of any mission board. supporting, but now trade conditions The first of these is natural growth. have changed, and this field has added Most of the fields worked by the Mo- $10,000 to the annual budget. And ravian Church are occupied by no so on.

other board, and there is tremendous The third and most serious element pressure to go forward and possess in the situation is the one already em- the land. In the last decade the mem- phasized: the disproportion of the bership in the Himalayan Mission in- home membership to the work in the creased 88 per cent.; in the Nyasa foreign field. This has been recognized

PRESENT CRISIS IN MORAVIAN MISSIONS

as coming to be a terribly tragic mat- with figures, but with human souls, ter long ago. At the last General which have been purchased by the Synod the historic field of Greenland, blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, and which had been in the care of the which have been rescued from the Church since 1733 and which gript degradation of heathenism as the rethe very heart of the Church, was ward of His sufferings. none the less turned over to the Danish State Lutheran Church. The As a consequence of· its historical transfer was accomplished in the most development, the Moravian Church in fraternal manner imaginable. The most places is working where no other remnant of the historic work among board has gone. Hence, thus far all the Indians in Canada was transferred efforts to secure a society or board to the Methodist Church of Canada. willing to take over any of these Mo- The home membership woke up to the ravian fields have failed. To withnecessity of making additional efforts. draw without turning the field over In the decade 1898-1908, the gifts of to another board, means delivering the members of the continental these people back to the gloom and province of the Church increased 41 despair of heathenism, after the beper cent.; in Great Britain, 58 per ginning has been made at the excent.; in the American province, penditure of untold sacrifice. To con- North, 143 per cent.; in the American tinue means to plunge the entire work province, South, 237 per cent. But into bankruptcy. Surely the Moravian in spite of all these efforts, because of Mission Board is face to face with a the conditions enumerated, the deficits terrible crisis. have continued to roll up. This retrenchment is like killing the Vhen, therefore, the General Synod children you have borne and nursed of I909 met, it was realized that and reared. It is stopping natural radical steps must be taken to save growth. It is hurling the people back the mission work of the Church from into heathenism. complete bankruptcy. It was accordingly ordered, that the Mission In America there has never been Board must introduce retrenchments, any such organized support of Mowhich would bring about a reduction ravian Missions by non-Moravians as of the annual budget by about $50,000. on the continent of Europe, in Great It is very easy to write those words; Britain, and latterly in Australia. but it is reported that when the reso- There have been highly appreciated lution was finally passed, strong men contributions from American Chrisbroke down and wept. tians, but they have not played any great role in the missions of the Mo- It is also comparatively easy to issue ravian Church. This is not surprizing. such instructions to a mission board, Every American miSSion board but when it comes to carrying them naturally seeks to gain all the conout the problem becomes frightfully tributors for its own causes from its difficult. The board is dealing not own natural constituency.

MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF

A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG BY MISS LILLY RYDER GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The stories of the journeys and ad- cessful pastorate and a people who ventures of Rev. Egerton R. Young offered them love and every inducein the land of the Cree and Salteaux ment to remain among them and Indians of Canada never failed to journeyed for two months and a half charm an audience. His mode of to Norway House, their destination. living and his unique experiences among these redmen and the tales that On their arrival, Indians who had showed his intimate knowledge of become Christians through the prestheir habits and traditions would in- ence of other missionaries in their terest any listener. Dr. Young went country, crowded to see them, even among these crude people when they some pagan Indians dressing in their were untamed savages, but he recog- wild, picturesque costumes and going nized their stalwart characters and to greet and give a friendly welcome higher possibilities. He saw them to the newcomers. Dr. Young's field exchange savage rites for Christian enlarged until it extended north and worship and subdue their primitive south over five hundred miles, and in passions to conform to the teachings some directions was over three hunof Christ. dred miles wide. Indian camps and villages were visited in summer by This missionary pioneer and path- canoe and in winter with dog-trains. finder was as daring and dauntless as As his missions increased there were the people whom he went to serve. some so remote that he could go to In the spring of 1868, he and Mrs. them but twice a year, and the hard- Young made their first adventurous ships and deprivations endured on journey to the Northland. Leaving these journeys were very like those cars and steamboats behind them, they experienced by searchers for the North used horses and canvas-covered Pole. In winter he was obliged to wagons. At night they encamped sleep in holes dug in the snow with on the prairies, forded bridgeless temperature from thirty to sixty destreams, some of which took the party grees below zero. His companions three and four days to cross. Over were Indian runners and the twenty or routes where parlor-cars now carry more St. Bernard and Newfoundland travelers in luxurious comfort. this dogs that were used to draw his train caravan went in tedious marches, often of sleds. Without them the missiontaking off shoes and stockings as they ary expeditions could not have been bravely waded through wide streams. undertaken and, like Grenfell of Many days they traveled in frail Labrador, Dr. Young gave public canoes, manned by Indians, carrying tribute to the marvelous intelligence with them oxen whose bodies ex- and human instincts of these noble tended over the sides of the little animals. To their sagacity he more crafts. At night they went ashore than once owed his life. Miles of with their tents. They had left a field portages were made on these trips with where Dr. Young had enjoyed a suc- the camping outfit and canoes. Faces and feet were often bruised and the wondrous auroras, which Dr. bleeding from icy branches and ice- Young described as "dwarfing into inpinnacled paths. Attacks of illness significance man's mightiest pyrofrequently made these longer journeys technic displays."

EGE'RTON R. YOUNG Many of his guides and dog-drivers were Indians who had become Chrisadditionally wearisome and dangerous. tians and had the spirit of evangelists. Cold sweats would sometimes drench To some of these he paid the followthe blankets, which would then freeze ing fitting tribute: "Up the shining and become as stiff as leather. The trail, following the unerring Guide, faithful dogs cuddled at his side to they have gone beyond the auroras and furnish warmth, and when this ex- beyond the stars right to the throne pedient failed the Indians would build of God." a fire in the snow while the missionary undrest to his skin that he might As he journeyed over his vast terdry his clothes and warm his body be- ritory he met the Indians at their fore the roaring flames. More than council-fires, and asked their views of once typhoid-fever and other ills fol- God and inquired as to their willinglowed in the wake of these perilous ness to give up paganism for Chris- Journeys. tianity, and to send their children to school. Invariably, the pipe of peace Sometimes he traveled long di s- would be lit, and after the chief had tances to the north, where the sun and puffed at it, would be handed Dr. snow became so bright by day that he Young. Then the plans for chapel or was forced to travel by night. At sun- school would be discust and the work down he would break camp and both would be started. missionary and runners would speed along by starlight, stopping only at Sometimes the missionary was summidnight to cook and eat their frugal dinner. Often they were guided by MRS. EGJ::RTON R. YOU NG moned across great lakes to act as diplomat and representative of the English Government. Tact and ready wit were needed to answer the ques-

tionings as to why the steamboats build small houses for the sake of were rushing through their waters and tidiness and cleanliness. Fields were destroying their fisheries; or why the plowed, with clogs harnessed to imwhite hunters with guns and steel- provised plows and makeshift hartraps were killing off their game, and rows. The first crop of wheat was the surveyors driving stakes into their winnowed by the aid of Mrs. Young, ground. The Indians looked to Dr. who sewed sheets together to hold the Young to protect their treaty rights. grain as the wind blew away the chaff. He was an apt reader of Indian char- From such practical lessons as these acter, and felt deep human sympathy the Indians learned to help themwhich gave him a far-reaching in- selves. fluence and made his efforts among the different tribes have the effect of The Indian women became amtransforming the lives of those with bitious to keep house like "Ookemaswhom he came in contact. Wild and quas," as they called Mrs. Young. At savage Indians under his ministra- Sunday services the announcement tions and teachings became conse- was sometimes made that the miscrated Christians and aggressive sionary and his wife would take dinworkers among their own people. ner on stated clays with members of ~Where he had seen idols worshiped the congregation. At such times inamid horrid orgies, and had heard the teresting demonstrations would be yells, rattles and drums of old con- made in domestic science. On such jurers and medicine-men, he saw occasions Mrs. Young, who had her chapels erected and Indians as pastors own train of dogs, would precede her over flocks. In solitary wigwams and husband to the Indian home and take lonely hunting-camps the Christian with her a table-cloth, dishes and some Indians took such comfort in the provisions. The wife would receive a Bible ~ that nothing would have in- lesson in housekeeping and dinner duced them to leave it out of their would be served picnic style, for there packs. were, of course, no tables or other furniture. Among the practical evidences of the thoroughness and genuineness of Many miles a day were covered by changes wrought was the improve- the indefatigable Dr. Young and his ment in the family life. The sad no less energetic wife, as they visited sights common among degraded sav- the sick and sorrowing among their ages, such as the ill-treatment of different bands. Besides the heroic mothers, wives and sisters and the endurance of exile from civilization aged, gave place to the kindly ways and their primitive mode of living and happy homes that characterized among a wild people, they were the life of the transformed Indians. obliged to endure the hardship of 'Woman was uplifted from the de- being cut off from communication with graded place she held in all the tribes the rest of the world by post, except and was given a Christian position in twice the year. The routine of daily the home. One of the material life included the tiresome and even changes was effected by persuading nauseating diet of fish three times a the people to abolish wigwams and to day. This was only varied by the capricious luck of the hunter who

I9IO] THE MISSIONARY PATHFINDER OF CANADA

might chance to bring in venison or Young gave her Bible lessons, and some other game. The catch of fish marked a sheet of foolscap paper to for the year was necessarily enormous. make a calendar by which she could For their own family use and that of distinguish the Sundays, explaining to their dogs ten thousand fish must be her the sanctity of the Lord's day. As caught before winter set in. These she left the mission and pushed out in were piled up in November to be kept her canoe her last importunate request frozen until April. was that soon the missionary would visit her and her people in their own The success that rewarded the Jand. To her pleadings he replied: labors of these two workers for their "When the eagle moon is filling out, years of self-denial and hardships listen for the ringing of the misseems almost incredible. A people who sionary's sleigh-bells, for then will he were pagans, with superstitious beliefs be coming to see you and your people and debasing habits, became so with his dog train and guide." A few changed that they would come many months later the promise was fulfilled, miles over ice and snow to Christian by a night after night journey of two service, and between two and three weeks, over ledges of ice that overhundred at a time were often present hung the rapid waters of a great on a communion season. The little rIver. places of worship were erected in spite of tremendous difficulties. Men were The importunings of the people are employed all winter to cut down trees, also seen in another incident told with square the logs, saw the timber into eloquence and pathos by Dr. Young boards, make rafts, and then when in the following dialog: spring came to float them down the river to the spot selected for the mis- "Missionary," said a savage, stalsion village. Here every board was wart-looking Indian to him, "gray cut and prepared by hand. Parents hairs here, and grandchildren in the sometimes brought their little ones as wigwam, tell me that I am getting to much as two hundred miles to have be an old man; and yet I n'ever before them christened. The fame of Dr. heard such things as you have told Young and his teachings spread until LtS to-day. I am so glad I did not many individuals and sometimes die before I heard this wonderful whole bands of Indians sought him story. Yet I am getting old. Gray out to learn of the "Great Spirit" hairs here, and grandchildren yonder, about whom he told. One chieftainess tell the story. Stay as long as you can, who, with several of her followers, missionary; tell us much of these one summer came unheralded to visit things; and when you have to go the missionary and his wife, traveled away, come back soon." from her home several days' journey. She had heard from some fur-hunters "He turned as tho he would go about the missionary coming to live back to his place and sit down," said among the Indians and determined to Dr. Young in narrating the story, "but hear for herself. She prolonged her he only went a step or two ere he stay at the missionary's home two turned round and said: weeks, during which time Dr. and Mrs. " 'Missionary, may I say more?' "'Talk on,' I replied; 'I am here now to listen.'

"'You said just now,"Notawenan" people could hardly restrain their ex- (Our Father).' pressions of delight.

"'Yes, I did say, "Our Father.'" "The old man, however, had not yet "'That is very new and sweet to finished, and so, quietly restraining the us,' he replied. 'We never thought most demonstrative ones, he again of the Great Spirit as Father. We turned and said: heard Him in the thunder, and saw " 'May I say more?'

Him in the lightning and tempest and "'Yes, sayan; say all that is III blizzard, and we were afraid. So, your heart.'

when you tell us of the Great Spirit as "Then came his last question, which Father-that is very beautiful to us.' millions of weary souls dissatisfied "Hesitating a moment, he stood with their false regimes are asking: there, a wild, picturesque Indian; yet "'Missionary, I do not want to be my heart had strangely gone out in rude, but why has my white brother loving interest and sympathy to him. been so long time in coming with that Lifting up his eyes to mine again, he Great Book and its wonderful story?' "

said: Returning home after some years " 'May I say more?' . of labor, Dr. Young won fame as a "'Yes,' I answered; 'sayan.' lecturer and author. His inexhaustible "'You say, "Notawenan" (Our fund of information, ready wit, fine Father) ; He is your Father?' presence and an eloquent style, caused "'Yes, He is my Father.' him to be in great demand as a lec- "Then he said, while his eyes and turer in the United States, Canada, voice yearned for the answer: Great Britain and Australia. The " 'Does it mean He is my Father- late Grover Cleveland, after listening poor Indian's Father?' to one of his lectures on his thrilling " 'Yes, oh yes!' I exclaimed, 'He is missionary life, exclaimed that he your Father, too.' could listen to him for hours, and later "'Your Father-missionary's Fa- asked the missionary to be his guest ther-and Indian's Father, too?' he at the White House. Sir Charles repeated. Tupper stated on one occasion that Dr.

" 'Yes, that is true.' Young was Canada's best immigra- " 'Then we are brothers l' he almost tion agent.

shouted out. Dr. Young was the author of many " 'Yes, we are brothers,' I replied. books. Among them, "By Canoe and "The excitement in the audience Dog Train Among the Cree and Sal- had become something wonderful, and teaux Indians," "Stories from Indian when the conversation with the old Vigwams and Northern Camp Fires,"

man had reached this point, and in "On the Indian Trail," "Children of such an unexpected and yet dramatic the Forest," "The Apostle to the manner had so clearly brought out, North," "Algonquin Indian Tales,"

not only the Fatherhood of God, but "My Dogs in the Northland," and the oneness of the human family, the "The Boys in the Wild North Land."

MARTYRS OF OSMANlYE AND SAGH

BY STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER TROWBRIDGE, AINTAB, TURKEY When the disturbances broke out in they set out upon the Adana road on Adana on April 14, twenty-one minis- the morning of April IS. In the after- ters of the Protestant churches of Cen- noon they were overtaken by a Chris- tral Turkey were on their way to the tian messenger, who warned them that annual meeting of the mission. These pastors and preachers had been chosen after much thought and consultation as representative Christian leaders who should come together for the ten days' devotional and business meet- ings. They were approaching Adana by two main caravan roads, one from the district of Hadjin, in the Taurus Mountains to the north, and the other from the cities of Aintab and Ouda on the east. The massacre commenced in all the towns and villages of the province and out upon the highway simultaneously with the attack by the Turkish mob in Adana. Nothing could be dearer than that a cruel plot had been made by the Turks, and with remarkable stealth and precision had been enjoined upon the entire Mo- PROF. SARKIS LEVONIAN hammedan population of the province. Not one of the pastors escaped. One of the martyrs of ATmenia The circumstances of their death as . there was danger of an attack by the well as the character of their lives are Moslems. It was too late in the day sufficient proof that they were slain, to return to Kozan, so they asked for not because the Turks felt racial or hospitality and protection at the political animosity, but because these mudir's house in the Circassian village heroic and peace-loving men were fol- of Sagh Gechid. The mudir in a Mos- lowers of Christ. In the hour of lem village is at the same time the threatening and peril they did not village chief and the government mag- deny His name; they did not surren- istrate. This mudir agreed to receive der themselves to become followers of the travelers as his guests, which, in Mohammed. So they paid the cost by the Orient, means the most sacred their lives, and were added to the pledge of life and property. A similar goodly company of men and women promise of protection was made by who have suffered martyrdom for the Haji Bey, another prominent Turk.

Savior. But the next day, at three o'clock in The Hadjin party was made up of the afternoon, these Christian guests seven pastors, four women and two were dragged out into the courtyard.

lay delegates. After spending vVed- The Turks first robbed them of their nesday night in the town of Kazan, goods, and then took them one by one

and cut their throats. After this they On Wednesday, the 14th, Rev. H. put to death in the same way the sev- Koundakjian (Hassan Beyli Church), enty-eight Armenian inhabitants of Rev. S. Hovhannessian (Kharne), the village, who, for years, had lived Takvor Khoja (Baghche), and Rev. as neighbors side by side with the Cir- G. Kupelian (Osmaniye) were killed cassians. The women and children hy Mohammedans as they were riding shared the same cruel death. Finally, along the road toward Adana. They the dead and wounded were piled to- were on the highway a few hours west gether into carts, were carried out to of Osmaniye. That night the caravan the edge of a deep ravine and were bringing the delegates from the eastthrown down the bank. All the ern part of the field, reached the town wounded except two died. One of of Osmaniye, and spent the night in these was the wife of Pastor Asdoor, the courtyard of the village church. of Fekke, who was killed. She was As yet there was no disturbance in severely wounded, but saved her life the town, tho alarming messages were by pretending to be dead, even tho the brought in at night. In the morning Moslems tore the earrings from her the Moslem mob surrounded the ears and stabbed her again and again. church shooting into the windows, and vVith wonderful courage she lay per- the following pastors, together with fectly still, and when all the mob had many friends and delegates, were gone away, she, together with a man forced to take refuge in the basement from Hadjin, crawled out from un- of the building in a low room with derneath the heap of dead bodies. vaulted roof: Working their way through the fields far from the road, they reached Kazan Giragos Zhamgotsian, Severek. the next day and told the dreadful Setrak Ekmekjian, First Church, Ourfa. news. The names of the pastors and their churches are as follows: Jurgis Shammas, Syrian Protestant, Istilion Arslanides, First Church, Had- Ourfa. jin. Zakariah Bedrossian, Garmouch. N erses Kouyoumjian, Adiaman. Levon Soghomonian, Second Church, Nazaret Heghinian, Third Church, Hadjin. Marash. Asdoor Topalian, Fekke. Ardashes Boyajian, Shar. Among the delegates was Prof. Melidon Malyan, Kozan. Sarkis Levonian of Central Turkey Samuel Bedrossian, Kara Keoy. College. The mob set fire to the Abraham Seferian (lay preacher), church and as the flames grew fiercer Yere Bakan. and the smoke filled the basement, Constantin Siyahian, Kars. Mary, the teacher of the School for the Blind in Ourfa, ran out from' the One of the women who suffered church and plead for her life. She death was house-mother in the mis- was carried off to the government sionary orphanage in Hadjin. An- house and afterward made her way to other was one of the foremost mem- Adana. But the heartless mob closed bers in the Kozan church, known in ur!on the men in the basement of throughout the community "for her the church, shooting any who apkindness of heart and her pure and peared at the entrance. The last holy life." sound which was heard from the little

THE MARTYRS OF OSMANIYE AND SAGH GECHID

company before the walls and roof ural scientific instincts, but rather his fell in was a prayer offered by the large-hearted and large-minded manwhite-haired and saintly pastor Gi- hood which drew the students to him, ragos. He reached out his hands in and which commanded the respect and blessing to his comrades and in appeal affection of his associates. As an to God. This scene was described by evangelist, he had that rare spiritual Mary of Ouria, the only one of the power which filled the congregation caravan who escaped. Two pastors with the immediate message and presjourneying from the Marash field and ence of Christ. His vacations were the pastors of the Hamiedie and AI- waited for by the churches that they bustan churches suffered in like man- might secure him to preach on weekner at the hands of the Turks. day nights to the crowds of common people. His penetration and good It is difficult to describe in terms of sense in counseling the impetuous Arsufficient for~ and earnestness the menian students in college frequently lives of these men. They lived with transformed their foolish nationalism an apostolic simplicity, and yet they into a sincere and thoughtful patriotwere far from being monastic; they ism. He was indeed a man of remarkloved all men with the deep friendship able gifts and of a most iovable which they learned from daily fellow- disposition. The educated and proship with their Master; they were gressive Turks in Aintab were much courageous and faithful at their posts attached to him. amid frequent persecution and under the stress of poverty. They had had The life of Pastor Ha:gop of Has- "trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, san Beyli, would be well worth remoreover of bonds and impl;ison- cording in full. He was a mountainment." They were cheerful and hope- eer from childhood and understood ful-traits rarely found in the Ar- and loved the homely habits of the menian nature. They were known villagers. For thirty years he served everywhere for their integrity and for in that parish, always ready to go over thoughtful kindness to the poor. Dur- the mountains to the lonely hamlets, ing eleven years spent in America, I where no other messenger of the gosnever found a group of Christian pas- pel ever went. He taught the people tors who were so thoroughly conse- to build their "homes of stone in the crated to the great work of saving midst of gardens and orchards instead men. In a country where constitution- of in crowded blocks of mud dwellal government is not yet com- ings. His sons are now doing eminent prehended and is desired by the more service in the ministry and in mediintelligent only, these pastors had been cine in other parts of Central Turkey.. for a lifetime putting into practise But two days after the mob slew the the principles of brotherhood and de- pastor, they came with hue and cry mocracy which are inherent to the upon Hassan Beyli itself, scattered the true Christian Church. villagers into the clefts of the moun- tains, sacked and burned the houses Professor Sarkis Levonian was, in and destroyed the church. Not being many senses, a leader in the college at satiated with this, they followed the Aintab. It was not simply his educa- fugitives relentlessly and put many of tion in the United States, nor his nat-

them to death in the most barbarous several Moslem inquirers were commanner. ing to talk with them about the life and message of the Messiah. All of The pastors from Garmouch and these pastors were by word and deed Adiaman had been recently ordained. loyal and obedient to the Ottoman In November, 1908, I made the jour- Government. ney to these churches for the services of ordination. The chairman of our How shall we interpret the loss of committee was the veteran of this such good men? Is it true, as many field, Pastor Giragos, who was among of the Armenians feel in their disthe slain at Osmaniye. I shall never tress, that God has forsaken His peoforget the tender and earnest charge pie? Or may we believe, as others aswhich he gave to the Adiaman congre- sert, that God is purging His church? gation. His face was radiant with Do· not these losses mean much more cheerfulness as he exprest his wish than that? As I reflect upon the moral that the new pastor might enjoy the caliber and the high ideals of these favor and loyalty of his people. His men, my conviction grows stronger and benediction at the close of the service stronger that these sacrifices are the left the congregation hushed with a price which must be paid for the sursense of peacefulness and mercy. vival of the Christian faith in the very midst of the Mohammedan world. Everyone of the churches which The fury of the attack upon the Osthese men s'erved had come forward maniye church was not primarily due steadily toward self-support. Ouda to the lust of plunder. What goods First Church had, some years ago, or wealth had these village pastors reached that point. The Ouda Syrian that. the mob might covet? The mocongregation twenty years ago was a tive was not one of political or racial little handful of people whose preacher bigotry or suspicion. Where, in the was engaged and paid by the mission- empire, could you find more loyal and aries. Now the church has come for- more friendly citizens? It was an atward into self-government and has re- tack on the Christian religion. These cently experienced two deep move- martyrs will take their places along ments of spiritual awakening. Last with those Christians of Uganda and winter the people began to give thank of China who laid down their lives offerings in order to prepare for the rather than deny their Lord and Masenlargement of the church building. ter. Ours is that solemn joy of which Abraham Lincoln wrote to a mother Some of these pastors who were whose five sons had been slain upon killed at Osmaniye were deeply inter- the battle-field in the Civil War-that ested in the extension of the Gospel solemn joy "to have laid so costly a among the Moslems. Patient and fre- sacrifice on the altar of freedom." quent efforts to influence Turks had Their blood has not been shed in vain. been made, especially by Pastors Giragas and Shammas, with the result that

SEATED OVER TRENCH FOR THE SACRIFICIAL

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA BY REV, WM. M. DAGER, ELAT, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA The people of West Africa believe stituted plantain leaves for their ordithat sickness is due to some occult nary garments. cause, so they make "medicine" in each particular case to find and remove As I came into town the men were the cause of the sickness. On a re- having a "palaver" and seemed rather cent trip to Metet I passed through disconcerted to have a white man ara town where they were making "So" rive just at that time. Some went off medicine to cure a man who had been and conferred together, but soon came ailing for several months. It was mid- back and began to distribute the food. day and the emaciated sick man was I told them that I was not a physician, reclining against a rest made from a but I would like to speak with them forked branch of a tree. He was hold- when they had finished. After the ing a plantain leaf over his head as a noonday meal was over, the men proprotection from the heat of the sun ceeded with their ceremony. The sick and in front of him was a narrow man was seated at the head of the trench about six inches wide, six trench and the women sat on plantain inches deep, and forty feet long. The stocks placed over the trench. They ground sloped gently toward the head were so close that they had to sit of the trench where there were two spoon fashion. Thirty-nine women earthen pots of "medicine," one hold- and the sick man had each one foot of ing about a gallon and the other three space. In the liRe were two mothers gallons. Near by were ten or twelve with infants in their arms and about baskets full of food prepared for a half-dozen girls, the others being those gathered for the ceremony. The mature women. All were wives and women were at one side and had sub- were going through the ordeal be- cause their husbands had so com-

manded them. The women wele sus- the "So" society. She confest that pected by their husbands of having she had murdered and put a slave in done something which might have the grave. The slave was an initiated been the cause of the sickness. member of the "So" society, and this When the women were all seatea, was supposed to be the cause of the the medicine-man took a segment of affliction. After e,ach confession, the two vines which had twined themselves medicine man chanted a half-dozen about each other, symbolical of the meaningless, cabalistic phrases.

way the evil spell had wound itself Then they brought a kid and held about the sick man. The pieces @f it directly over the head of the sick vine were about a yard and a half man while they cut its throat and let long, and after separating them, as a the blood spurt all over him. They sign of the disengaging of the spell then passed up and down the line, let- from the victim, the medicine-man ting the blood come on the _heads of gave two ends to an assistant while everyone of the women, some of he himself retained the other ends. whom seemed to feel the need of They were then rubbed back and forth cleansing, for they wanted to have the while a weird incantation was recited. blood come upon them. Some shrank This mysterious observance has a away as the warm blood spurted out, strong hold upon the people, and they but when they came to the woman who dread doing anything that may bring had murdered her slave, she turned calamity to others and involve possible her face upward to receive the full discovery and punishment to them- benefit of it. The men paused and selves. passed on only when her face and Soon a dozen of the women and shoulders were covered with blood.

the man himself made confession of What a revelation of the workings of violation of some of the prohibitions conscience! What a groping in the put upon the people by the fraternity darkness for some ray of hope!

called "So." Next they took the large pot of Most of these confessions were il- medicine, and with a sop of bark and lustrative of the depravity of human leaves they sprinkled the medicine nature. One was pathetic. A mother over the sick man, and each woman who had lost two children confest that, in turn washed off the blood with the contrary to their custom, her husband medicine. The other pot of medicine was of the same tribe as she. This was poured into the trench, and each was supposed to have been the cause woman was expected to gather up of the death of the children. She some of it in her hand as it flowed past asked that the spell be removed so and cleanse her body with it.

that her unborn child might be spared. Then the women stood up one at a Another confession opened the door of time, each taking with her the piece heathen darkness and let us get a of plantain stock on which she had glimpse of vices of paganism in all its been sitting, lest she bring upon others ghastliness. Another woman of good a spell similar to the one they were physique, middle-aged, said that she seeking to remove. All were supposed had participated in the burying of her to run to some stream in which they husband, in violation of the custom of bathe and return clothed in their ordi-

PURIFICATION BY BLOOD IN WEST AFRICA

nary garments. The sick man was taken internally. Then I showed the carried away. If he should not re- uselessness of what they were doing, cover, it would be thought to be be- in that there was no relation between cause the real cause of his sickness the sickness and what they claimed to had not been con fest and removed, or be the cause of it, nor was there any because some one had not gone reason to expect a cure by their through with his part of the observ- method. I explained that we came to ance properly. tell them of a better and more rea- sonable way of life. I told them of After the ceremony was concluded, THE EMBLEM OF THE {(so" SOCIETY, WEST AFRICA my opportunity came to talk. I told the sacrifices of the Jews, and exhow our physicians gathered knowl- plained how they pointed to Christ. edge of medicines from all over the Then I spoke to them about the Savior, world, and wherever they found a the Lamb of God, whose blood cleanses medicine which was effective, they us from all sin, and tried to tell would study its effect upon the body. that old story so simply and plainly I told them that many of the native that the words would bear fruit. herbs and barks were good for medicine and that they were generally The people listened attentively and seemed to desire to hear more.

ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER ULTIPLIED BY HIS ESSENGERS.

STEWART, OF

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"We have nailed the flag of Africa to our mast, and there it must remain till God Himself takes it down."-Letter of JAMES STEWART, 1875.

"Doctor Stewart and General Gor- captivated by the volume that for a don were to me the two greatest long time he could talk of little else; heroes of the age-the saintly servants his fellow students, who had called of God and of Queen Victoria-the him "Long Stewart," because of his Elijah and Joshua of modern times," height, now gave him the name "Stew- said a steamship captain who many art Africanus."

times carried James Stewart between Stewart began his ministry in the England and Africa. This statement home land, but it was not long before would have been endorsed by thou- he heard the definite call to cross the sands who followed the missionary in sea, and in 1859 he proposed to the his wonderful work during nearly half Foreign Mission Committee of the a century. Free Church that he be sent to Africa The first impulse to become a for- to do missionary work in the region eign missionary was received when made famous by Livingstone. As the young Stewart-then fifteen years old committee felt 'unable to assume the -was following the plow in Perth- responsibility, he organized among his shire. "Leaning on the stilts of the friends "The New Central African plow, he began to brood over his fu- Committee," composed of eighteen ture. What was it to be? The ques- men, "with the view of turning to prac- tion flashed across his mind-,-'might tical account the discoveries of Living- I .not make more of my life than by stone, and to open a new mission in remaining here ?' He straightened Central Africa." The initial expenses himself and said, 'God helping me, I were largely paid from contributions will be a missionary.''' On another solicited by himself, supplemented by occasion, while out hunting with his the gift of his entire inheritance. Then cousins, he said, "Jim, I shall never he gave himself-for he was the man be satisfied till I am in Africa with a chosen by the committee to go to Bible in my pocket and a rifle on my Africa to look over the ground. shoulder to supply my wants." * Stewart's indomitable perseverance Years of business training, necessi- carried him through obstacles in the tated by the desire to help his father, face of which many a man would per- and to provide for his own education, haps have turned his back forever on gave him invaluable preparation for the mission field. He was expecting the life to which he was looking for- to accompany Mrs. Livingstone from ward and taught him to make the most Durban to the Zambesi on a brig char- of his opportunities. In school he was tered to carry another mission party to not a prize-winner, but he devoted a neighboring field, but strenuous ef- himself diligently to the studies which forts were made to persuade him that he felt would be most useful to him. he was not wanted by Livingstone and While a student in the Divinity Hall that he would better return to Eng- of the Free Church of Scotland, he land. When Mrs. Livingstone assured read and made a careful analysis of him that her husband would welcome the life of Livingstone. He was so him and declared to the captain that * "Stewart, of Lovedale." By James Wells. Fleming H. Revell Co. she would not sail unless Mr. Stewart mittee of the Free Church, "for such was permitted to accompany her, he a man as Dr. Stewart there are no inpaid no further attention to the pro- superable obstacles in the way." tests of those who would detain him. During a brief stay at home he com- For five weeks the delay, the efforts pleted his medical course, and gained to pursuade him that he was on a some valuable experience in work in fool's errand, and the assaults on his the churches. Then he was sent by character continued. The time was the Free Church to the missionary inspent in conducting Gospel meetings stitute in Lovedale, Cape Colony, and and gathering information that might there for three years-until 187o-he be of value to him later. Always his labored under Dr. Govan, the princicomfort was gained in reading the pal. When he was free to work out Bible and in prayer. Once he wrote in his own plans the wonderful develophis journal: ment of the institution began. His aim-which was thought visionary by Make me patient under calumny, most people-"was to uplift the native whether it be at home or abroad. Give by touching him at every point, inme patience to labor at details as much structing him in all the arts of civilas if they were the highest work Let ized life and fitting him for all Chrisme not get disappointed with the opposi- tian duties." tion that may be thrown in the way. If it shall prove not to be Thy call to labor One of the first steps was to dishere, help me to take the lesson Thou continue the teaching of Latin and givest for my good. Help me to be con- Greek, the study of English as the tent with Thy work in me if not by me, classic being substituted. Another inand out of all vexation and trial it has novation was that the native pay tuibrought, only let my heart be brought tion fees. Many prophesied failure, nearer Thee. but the fees were soon paid without complaint. Little by little the oppor- Consecrated perseverance conquered. tunity for industrial education was At last he reached Livingstone and presented, Dr. Stewart's idea being to received a welcome that repaid him for give "a practical training for brain, all he had suffered. After a season eye, hand and heart." Business men with the great explorer, he pushed on of the colony and relatives and friends into the forests on his own account, at home furnished the funds required supporting his party by his rifle, fre- for new buildings, which were erected quently nearly dying from fever, and by artizans brought from Scotland. in constant danger of a violent death. The Scotsman in 1899 insisted that The fame of Lovedale spread. In this expedition should be recognized 1873 the Fingoes, living one hundred as sharing with Livingstone the hon- miles to the northeast, appealed to Dr. or of opening the way for the abo- Stewart to give them a similar school, lition of the slave-trade in Central promising to raise :£1,000 if he Africa. would do as much. The promise was more than kept, five-shilling contribu- On his return to Scotland after two tions being received from each Fingo and a half years of wandering, Stew- until £I>450 was heaped up before the art reported that the mission project missionary. "There are the stones; was possible. Livingstone himself wrote to the Foreign Mission Com-

now build!" said a Fingo orator, point- for mission buildings, and superintend- ing to the money. Returning to Scot- ing their erection. Perhaps one of the land, Dr. Stewart raised the needed most important results of the trip was money, and on his return the natives the conception and outlining of the doubled their subscription. Thus "African Lakes Corporation, Ltd.,"

Blythswood was built at a cost of which should conduct stores near the more than £7,000. The debt of £1,600, principal mission stations of Living- remaining on the property, was paid stonia. This corporation has proved a in 1878 by voluntary offerings of five decided help in opening the country shillings by men most of whom lived and carrying on the mission work.

in little beehive huts. On November 26, 1877, the Lord's As a result of this institution, twen- Supper was first celebrated on Lake ty-two years later it was declared that Nyasa, and a few weeks later Dr.

the Fingoes of Transkei, among whom Stewart returned to Lovedale, leaving Blythswood was located, were "half Livingstonia in charge of Dr. Robert a century ahead of their countrymen Laws. Since then only one generation in wealth, material progress, agricul- has passed, but the savages have be- tural skill, sobriety, and civilized habits come civilized. "The war dresses of of life, both in food, clothing and the wild Angoni have long ago rotted dwellings." on the village trees, or been sold as During Dr. Stewart's visit to Scot- curios to travelers. These bloody land and England, he took part in the men are now messengers of the Prince burial of Livingstone's body in West- of Peace, evangelizing the villages minster Abbey. Later, when it was they used to raid." In 1897 a mission- proposed to erect a monument to the ary told of having seen a field of memory of the missionary explorer, he wheat at Mwenzo, and added, "The insisted that the monument should be Ngoni were reaping it with their a mission in N yasaland, in the region spears. Not one of these assagais is which he had explored twelve years now used for war. They have beat before, and that it should be called the iron of some into hoes, which are Livingstonia. The proposition struck the native plowshares. With these the popular fancy; soon £20,000 spears they cut their grain and prune were in hand, given in response to Dr. their trees."

Stewart's personal appeals. Then he At Lovedale Dr. Stewart once more was persuaded that it was his duty to devoted himself to building up the go and open up the new field. school, which had now become almost Work at Blythswood prevented his a university. The range of education joining the first party that went out given was from the alphabet to the- with the little steamer Ilata to Lake ology, and every form of industrial Nyasa, and he delayed his journey till activity that would be helpful to the the summer of 1876, when he led a natives was given a place in the busy party of Europeans and natives to the school. Of course the natives were Murchison Cataract and on to Lake not eager for work and their attitude Nyasa. For eighteen months he re- was illustrated by a new pupil, who de- mained there, exploring, winning his clared that the first commandment way with the savages, choosing a site was, "Thou shalt do no work." But

JAMES STEWART, OF LOVEDALE

Dr. Stewart set them the example by ful Christian influence throughout all working with his own hands at the that region. Guests were entertained tasks they dreaded most. It was a there freely; it came to be unusual to common thing to see him throw off have a day or even a meal go by with- his coat and show a Kafir how to out at least one visitor. One guest make a straight furrow. It was his wrote: "It was Mrs. Stewart's kind- ambition to show the natives-whose ness and winsome graciousness which "highest achievement was to build a made the principal's house the most beehive hut, and that was the work of hospitable in South Africa."

the women !"-how to do any work re- His life won to the cause of mis- quired of them, and this as a nec- sions many who had been indifferent essary part of training them in and even scoffers. He would not ar- Christian character. Most mission- gue with them, but they could not aries would have thought the school resist the argument of his life. One was enough of a burden for one man, man to whom Dr. Stewart sold a but Dr. Stewart preached regularly, horse-soon afterward returning the built a hospital, did a vast amount of price when he learned of the animal's medical missionary work, wrote books, death-offered to be of any service to edited a newspaper, and was busy at the mission, tho he had before de- various other things. clared he had no use for missions.

No wonder he was the man chosen Thus, in active, earnest service, the to establish a new mission in what is years passed until December 21, 1905, now the East African Protectorate. when, at the age of 76, the worker He was at home on his first real fur- was called home. He was buried in lough in twenty-four years when the Sandili Kop, overlooking Lovedale.

request came in 1891; long before the The simple inscription over his grave .end of the year he was in Africa once reads: more, leading an expedition through a JAMES STEWART difficult country to the river Kibwesi, MISSIONARY near Kilimanjaro. There the new sta- There is no more significant com- ment on Dr. Stewart's life than his tion was opened. • With the exception of the months own words, spoken in a meeting at taken for a visit to Scotland in 1898 Lovedale, when he heard something in order to perform his duties as mod- said about the sacrifices made by mis- erator of the Free Church General As- sionaries.

sembly, Dr. Stewart spent the remain- Sacrifice! What man or woman can ing twelve years of his life at Love- speak of sacrifice in the face of Calvary? dale, placing the school on a still bet- What happiness or ambition or refine- ment has anyone given up in the service ter basis, erecting new buildings, es- of humanity to compare with the sacrifice tablishing new industries and sending of Him who "emptied Himself and took out hundreds of men and women to upon Himself the form of a servant"? teach others how to work with the hands and how to live for Christ. "It made some of us feel rather ashamed of our heroics," said one who Not only was the school an influence heard him, "for we knew that, if ever for good, but Dr. Stewart's home was a man since Livingstone had a right a center from which radiated a he1p- to speak like that, it was Dr. Stewart."

CENSUS OF RELIGIOUS BODIES

CHRISTIANITY IS GAINING GROUND IN THE UNITED STATES There were in the United States in ern Orthodox churches, 315; German Evangelical Synod, 245, and the 1906, the period of the fifth United Protestant bodies, as a whole, 104, the latter being less than one-ninth the States census of religious bodies in average number for the Catholic Church. this country, according to the pub- CQMPARATlVE STANDING OF RELIGIOUS HOOlES IN THE lished bulletin, 186 religious denom- UNITED STATES, 1906 inations, 212,230 local religious or- The Increaae in Denominations ganizations, 32,936.445 church-mem- Between 1890 and 1906, 12 denom- inations ceased to exist, 4 were consolbers, and $1,257,575,867 invested in idated with others, and 4 disappeared through changes in classification, leavchurch edifices. The following table ing 125 denominations reported both in 1890 and 1906. By division of deshows the standing of the denom- nominations 13 new denominations were caused, II were the result of iminations: migration, and most of the remainder (37) were the results of the organiza- COMMUNI· tion of entirely new cults. There are 164 Protestant bodies, the Roman DENOMINATION CAN1'S OR INCREASE Catholics, the Jews, the Latter-day Saints (2), the Eastern Orthodox MEMBERS, OVER Churches (4), and 14 others, inclu- ding Armenians, Bahais, Buddhists, 1906 1890 Shakers, the Amana Society, the Polish National Church, the Society Roman Catholic Church …… 12,079,142 5,837,434 for Ethical Culture, the Spiritualists, Methodist bodies ………… 5,749,838 1,160,554 the Theosophists, and the Vedanta So- 1,949,766 ciety, a total of 181 denominations. Baptist bodies …………… 5,662,234 Lutheran bodies…………. 2,112,494 881,422 Protestants Are Increasing 552,704 Presbyterian bodies ………. 1,830,555 501,308 Of the larger Protestant bodies only Disciples or Christians. ~. …. 1,142,359 354,894 three show a decline, viz., the Chris- 187,709 tians (Christian Connection), 3.2 per Protestant Episcopal Church.. 886,942 140,056 cent. loss; United Brethren, 4.9 per 70,769 cent. loss; Universalists, 11.5 per cent. Congregationalists ………. 700,480 loss. The Jewish congregations have Reformed bodies…… … …. 449,514 105,705 90,522 United Brethren bodies….. . 296,050 41,467 German Evang. Synod of 129,006 North America ……….. . 293,137 6,564 Latter-day Saints ……….. . 256,647 Evangelical bodies ………. . 174,780 6,395 Eastern Orthodox Churches .. 129,606 Friends ••……………… 113,772 23,349 Christians (Christian Connec- 32,244 76,993 tion) ……………….. 110,117 60,313 Dunkers, or German Baptist 2,793 Brethren ……………. . 97,144 14,964 13,257 Adventist bodies ………… . 92,735 Church of Christ, Scientist. .. 85,717 Ind.epe!,dent churches .•…: .• 73,673 UmtarIans ……………. . 70,542 U niversaIists ….. , …….. . 64,158 Mennonite bodies . …. _….. . 54,798 Among Protestants, the Methodist bodies rank first in number of mem- bers, with 5,749,838, or 17.5 per cent. of the total, and the Baptist bodies come next, with 5,662,234 members, or 17.2 per cent. These two families together constitute somewhat more than one-third of the entire Protestant membership of the country. If to these be added the Lutheran bodies with 2,II2,494 members, the Presbyterian bodies with 1,830,555 members, the Disciples (or Christians) with 1,142,359 members-each containing more than a million members-the five bodies combined include r6,497,- 480 members, or fully one-half (50.2 per cent.) of the membership of all religious bodies in the United States and more than four-fifths (81.3 per cent.) of all Protestant bodies.

The Catholic Church reported the highest number of communicants or members per organization, 969; Eastgrown from 533 organizations in 1890 capacity has kept pace with the into 1,769 organizations to-day. The crease of population, the capacity re- Adventists have risen from 995 or- maining a little more than 69 per cent. ganizations in 1890 to 1,189; the Bap- of population. Protestant edifices tists have a great gain of Il,971 or- have an average seating capacity of ganizations since the last census; the 317, Roman Catholic of 436. Protes- Primitive Baptists, 612 organizations tants can accommodate three times the increase; Free Will Baptists, 441; average membership, while Roman Northern Baptists, 370. The Christian Catholics have a membership of al- Science Church has had a rapid most two and one-fourth larger than growth. from 221 organizations in the seating capacity. 1890 to 638, a gain of 188.7 per cent. The Lutherans have increased from Catholic Majority in Sixteen States 8,595 to 12,703, or 47.8 per. cent.; the Methodists (including all organiza- In 29 States a majority of the tions of the Methodist Church) have church-members or communicants are added 13,212 organizations in the same Protestants; in 16 States the Catholics period; the Presbyterians report an have a majority, and in one State the increase of 2,035 organizations, which Latter-day Saints. The States where includes the growth of both of the the Catholic communicants outnumber large wings of the Presbyterian the Protestants are New Mexico, Church. The number of churches re- Rhode Island, Montana, Massachuported by all the religious denomina- setts, Nevada, Arizona, New York, tions has increased 47,079 since 1890. New Hampshire, Louisiana, Connec- ticut, California, Vermont, Maine, Males Only 43.1 Per Cent New Jersey, Wisconsin, Michigan. This preponderance, however, is more Of the total number of members re- apparent than real, for the reason that turned by sex, 43.1 per cent. were male the Catholic returns take in alI who' and 56.9 per cent. female. But for the have been baptized, including even Protestant bodies only 39.3 per cent. children, whereas the Protestant rewere male, while for the Roman Cath- turns deal with none under 12 or IS olics and the Latter-day Saints the years. In Georgia, Alabama, Missismembership was almost equally di- sippi, Virginia and South Carolina a vided between the sexes. Lutherans majority of the communicants are Bapshowed 46.1 per cent. males, Meth- tists; while the Methodists hold a maodists and Baptists 38.5 per cent. each, jority in Delaware, the Lutherans in Presbyterians 37.9 per cent., and North Dakota, the Disciples in Ken- Protestant Episcopals 35.5. Christian tucky, Congregationalists in Vermont Scientists had only 27.6 per cent. and and Episcopalians in the District of the Shakers 21.3 per cent. males. Columbia.

Eight New Churches Each Day Numbers of Ministers There was an increase of 5°,308 The census of the ministry shows a church edifices since 1890, repre- total for alI denominations of 164,830 senting approximately 60 new edifices ministers, an increase of 53,794 since a week. The total 192,795 edifices had the last census. Of these 146,451 are a seating capacity of 58,536,830, an Protestant, 15,177 Catholic, and 3,202 increase of 14,976,767, or 34.4 per represent other bodies. The Baptists cent. The seating capacity reported lead the Protestant list with 43,790 for Protestants was 53,282,445, for ministers, Methodists 39,737, Presby- Roman Catholics 4.494,377, and for terians 12,456, Disciples 8,741, and alI others 760,008. Protestants and Lutherans 7.841. The Protestant Roman Catholics had the same in- ministry increased 47 per cent. since crease (about 33 per cent.) in seating the last census, the Catholic 65 per capacity. The increase in the seating cent. The Christian Scientists have 1,276 ministers, as against 26 in 1890.

Our Sunday-school Army scholars, Presbyterians 1,5 II, 175 schol- ars, Congregationalists 638,089 schol- An interesting part of the census ars, Disciples 634,5°4 scholars, Ludeals with the Sunday-schools. In aJl, therans 782,786, Jews 13°,085. 192,000 Sunday-schools were reported, with 1,746,074 officers and teachers, Church·members Increased More Rapidly and a great army of 15,337,8II Than Population scholars. These figures do not include the mission Sunday-schools main- Of the total estimated popUlation in tained by some churches. Moreover, 1906, 39.1 per cent. were church-mem- 14,508 of the schools reported are un- bers. The corresponding percentage denominational and union, therefore for 1890 was 32.7, so that the increase unattached to any particular church. was 6.4 per cent. The relative gain Of the whole number, 165,128 Sunday- was divided among the three main schools belong to Protestant churches classes as foHows: Protestants 1.8, and II,172 to Catholic churches. The Roman Catholics 4-4, and all others to- Methodists come first with 57464 gether one-tenth of I per cent. Sunday-schools, Baptists next with 43,178, Presbyterians 14452, Luth- The Census Shows Progress of Chri.- erans 9,450, Disciples 8,078; these five tianity denominations having more than fourfifths of all the Protestant Sunday- The Census shows clearly that schools and nearly three-fourths of Christianity is not losing ground in the total number. . The Protestant the United States. The Gospel is being more widely preached. The bodies have 1,564,821 officers and country is more strongly Christian and teachers, the Catholic Church 62470 the people are more strongly and officers and teachers; the Protestants numerously attached to the Christian have I3,018434 scholars, Catholics Church than ever before. Protestant- 1481,535 scholars. The Methodists ism in the United States is not decaycome first denominationally, with ing as far as numbers are concerned, 4472,930 scholars, Baptists 2,8g8,914 as some are trying to demonstrate, or growing weaker, but it is progressing.

MISSION PROBLEMS OF THE WORLD * BY BISHOP H. H. MONTGOMERY, D.D. Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel It may be as well if I first enumerate 3. T:.ere is no part of the world some axioms before I attempt to put which is not now tainted by the evils mission problems in some sort of inherent in so-called Christian races. order of merit. If these axioms are indisputable, then what follows may 4. It is doubly necessary, therefore, be reasonable. At all events, some to follow up the evil with the good, to agreement on first principles often place Gospel truth beside the evil. clears the air, and if mission workers are divided in opinion, it may be that 5. Races of the world act and react they are really divided in regard to on each other more and more freely, first principles. and such action is either good or evil.

Seven Axioms 6. If you neglect a race, your sin of omission reacts upon yourself. You I. The Gospel is good news for will suffer from evil because of your man, which it is our duty to spread omission to elevate that race. throughout the world. 7. We have no right to say that in 2. The world has become one, no God's sight one race is more imlonger to be treated in water-tight portant than another. compartments . Based upon such principles, how can we place world problems in the • Condensed from The East and The West. order of their importance to-day? For opportunity of doing so. Therefore example, what continent to-day seems British Christians ought to give India to us to demand most attention? all the good they can. The Christian The first answer seems to be that nation has destroyed the old faith of there are spheres of Christian work India by secular government schools which run in equal and parallel lines. and Western knowledge, therefore For example, the evangelization of ought not to leave the "chamber non-Christian races stands in impor- empty, swept and garnished." Christance side by side with the preserva- tians have poured much of the Gospel tion of Christendom as it extends its into India, but have not yet given it a Church natural to the soil. The way borders. must be shown to build up self-gov- In regard to this duty of preserva- ernment on safe lines, and England should lead the way by dealing first tion I do not think we need very with the things of the Spirit. closely distinguish between white and colored races, between races long China contains the largest populaevangelized and those recently con- tion of anyone kingdom in the world. verted. The two parallel lines of im- It is homogeneous and independent. portance may generally be defined as It is situated wholly in temperate reevangelization and edification. If gions, speaking generally. It is a these are parallel in importance, we highly civilized race and increasing in can take first one, then the other, numbers. Being independent it is a starting from the same point each somewhat incalculable world force. time. Over each as a general motto No one knows what China may do may be written, "The Christian Atti- some day outside its own regions. It tude of Race Toward Race Through- is imbibing Western knowledge as fast out the World." as it can. Is it to get only secular and anti-Christian knowledge? Christian 1. Evangelization. What continent nations have drenched China with stands first to-day in importance? All, evils-With opium, and its attendant I think, would agree that Asia stands evils. Now that China wants everyfirst. Asia contains the enormous thing she can get from Europe and populations. These are "finding them- America, can we refrai~ from giving selves" and are stirring into conscious her all the Gospel we can to save national force; they are imbibing 400,000,000 of a virile race? They Western learning; they ·are civilized are so conservative that, according to races; they are increasing, not dying a law well realized also in Africa, what out; they live to a large extent in temperate climes, and consequently they assimilate in the next ten or possess that force which comes partly twenty years may be held fast for from climate. I,OOO years. The first step from a lower faith to a higher seems the most. If we differentiate within Asia, the critical. The second step to a still problem naturally becomes more deli- higher faith is a matter of much cate. India, China, Japan, each has greater difficulty and uncertainty. claims; these are so strong that probably the supporters of each must Japan does not possess a population by temperament be permitted to be- as vast as China, but by some differlieve their own way. ences in blood she is much more as- similative, and perhaps, as a problem India's Claims.-This land is under of climate, much more electric. No British rule, and therefore it seems to one can tell what her ambitions arebe more the duty of English-speaking at present she is a Far East force. In people than a region under some other twenty years she may be a world rule. India supports thousands of force. Already her men of science British sons in good positions. Great claim first place with any in any land. Britain has poured more evil into If Japan and China really begin to India than into countries not under British rule, because of the greater love each other sufficiently to make foes at the end of this century. She common cause against other races, fears, or desires the aid of, the great Japan will for some time to come fur- virile races of temperate climes more nish th.: thinkers and leaders. Such a than those which dwell in the tropics.

probability makes us ask what Japan Africa is full of surpassing interest may do for or against Christendom. to the Church of God. We owe it She seems certain to be a force in such an immense debt of reparation.

politics outside her own land; may No one expects it to contain a world she not be an equal force in the sphere force equal to those mentioned above; of religion, destructive or construct- but as we have drenched it with our ive? The influence and importance vices and cruelties, we are bound to of Japan is bound up with the future give it of our best with both hands.

of the whole Mongolian or Turanian Speaking generally, the two continents race, and is its present leader. for evangelization to-day are Asia and A word about world forces may help Africa. But besides the duty of quick to make the situation more clear. It reparation, there is also the race with seems certain that in the political Islam. It is doubtful whether Islam sphere there will, ere long, be no more has much future anywhere except in room for nations as against races than Africa; there it meets with animistic there is to-day in London as between faiths which crumble quickly before small shops and universal stores. any higher and more dogmatic re- World forces are simplifying them- ligion. The fact is strange, but, I selves, and this seems to be a natural think, true, that once having risen step toward a higher unity in the end. from animism to any higher religion, In Europe it means a mighty German the next step beyond that is incom- race, a Slav race, a Latin race, an parably more difficult.

Anglo-Saxon race with its old home Which part of Africa is of greatest in Western Europe. In Asia a importance to the Church at this time?

mighty Mongolian race of some 500,- One is sometimes tempted to answer, 000,000. India's future is dark. In "Where there are fewest Europeans Africa a Bantu race, an Arab race, except the missionaries." Which is and so forth. In North America the the greatest hindrance? The non- Anglo-Saxon race differentiated. In Christian living white man or the South America, a Latin race differen- propagator of Islam? Where is tiated. In Australasia the Anglo- Islam most dangerous? On this point Saxon race differentiated. Of these, some experts assert that the mis- how many are in regions where cli- sionary's zeal even of El Azhar may mate gives force? The Slav, the Ger- not be what it was, that the modernist man, the Anglo-Saxon, the Mongo- movement of thought has affected lian; no others with quite equal cer- Islam more than many realize. They tainty. This militates against any assert, also, that the pagans south of world power~ of first rank in Africa, Khartum have no desire for Islam be- and it leaves India in a doubtful posi- cause they have suffered from it. On tion. But it exalts the importance of the other' hand, Uganda fears Islam.

the Mongolian race as a factor of first- So does Zanzibar. So more especially rate rank either as a help or a hin- does Nigeria and the region westward drance to the Church of God. of it. The strong races of Africa, There are sections of Asia not apart from the Arabs, seem to be the touched. It is impossible to do aught best of the Bantus in the south, the but keep to main lines. people of the Upper Zambesi, of From what has been said it would Uganda, of Nigeria. It would be appear that in Asia the Mongolian terrible to think of these growing races races are of first importance, as the as Mohammedan.

Church looks out upon Asia to see If the record of Africa is to be first who are to be her active friends or slavery, then drink, then Islam, we may well hang our heads with shame. the average of self-help in one is three Upon the whole, excluding Arabs or four times as high as in the other. The existence of a small endowment and French territories, the important is sufficient to lower the whole ideal of centers for the Church in Africa seem self-help. Dioceses will lean on a soto be three in number, because there ciety or the mother Church for money is a great future for each-Nigeria, as long as they are permitted to do Uganda and South Africa. Strong so in many cases, and long after they churches in these three centers ought should have given up such external to hold Africa. props. Again, there are regions n. Preservation and Edificalion of where the funds are plentiful, but where there is no desire for spiritual Christendom. – This is a parallel ministration. Are we to consider such problem, one the importance of which regions as non-Christian, however it is impossible to overrate. The tenderly the phrase is exprest? pressing nature of it can be gaged The United States has the same from the fact that it is impossible for problem within its own territory, not those who have once been Christians so much on the Pacific Coast, but in to relapse into paganism-it is some- what they term the Middle West. This thing worse to which they fall. They region was colonized in the days when have tasted of the Heavenly Gift, and the Church for political reasons was they can not relapse into mere igno- at its weakest, with the result that rance. when it gained force it found few members of the Church in the middle (1.) The problem of preservation of the Faith is now no longer a simple regions, and passed over their heads one. It does not refer only to white races of Christendom spreading over to lands in process of colonization. the world, and needing continuous The American Church is now slowly asserting itself in this middle region. Christian education and Christian South America is now winning the ministrations. It also includes men attention of the Church, and none too and women of the second, third, and soon. That continent is receiving even fourth generation of Christians thousands of English-speaking people of many races. in the southern regions. We ought to pay far more attention to this region In India, in the South Seas, in the than we have done in the past. Americas, in West Africa chiefly, but in other parts of Africa, it is of vital The Action of Governments upon importance to keep savor in the salt, World Problems of the Church.-With to keep conventional Christianity from deep regret, I must say that there is stifling the life of the Church. one government which in some parts (2.) But also the old problem in- of the world, from the side of unbelief, cludes the welfare of our own Euro- of aversion to all forms of religion, is pean white races in the course of their a most serious hindrance to the welexpansion through all continents. It fare of Christendom. I mean the is not an easy problem except in its French Government. There are two early beginnings, when men have other governments which on the score of belief in one form of religion are literally to fight the earth for a bare intolerant of all other forms of faith. subsistence. Of course aid must come I mean some parts of the Moslem to them from the older Church centers. But after this stage is past it is ex- kingdoms and some parts of the Porceedingly difficult not to spoonfeed tuguese empire. I trust I am not guilty of impertinence in placing them those who could help themselves if together. they would. I refer to money, not to living agents. These living agents In regard to the help or hindrance must be supplied for a much longer afforded by the State, the action of the time. It is possible to take dioceses British Government in many parts of of similar pioneer character and in the same continent, and to note that the world has, I believe, a result very ceive from the East an invaluable different from what was expected. In lesson for the West. India, for example, it is hard in the abstract to criticize the action of the So important is this question to the State in being neutral in religion. But Church that I was minded to create among Orientals the present neutrality a third parallel-to place "Religious seems to mean unbelief, more than re- Education" in a category by itself as ligious neutrality. They seem to ask, one of such vital importance that it "Does the teaching of no religion ought to receive all the emphasis that mean neutrality?" to us Orientals it such a method could give it. But on seems to mean religious indifference. second thought it is clear to me that The earnest teaching of all religions, religious education is a vital part of of religion necessarily taught to every each of the two parallels already laid child whatever that religion may be, down-vital for "Evangelization," that would seem to be a better defini- vital for "Preservation or Edification." tion for the Oriental of a religious but It is the thread inextricably wound through every part of both parallels, neutral government. What to the vital in the sense that without it both Oriental is anathema, is a non-re- our main duties would die. We must ligious government: and here we re- know God if we would know anything.

WILL JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

Hampton's Magazine for December describes the religious demands of has a most interesting article on "Will Japan Become a Christian Nation?" Japan, but he denies that Japan is which question is answered partly in turning to Christianity, "the enthuthe negative by the author, Thomas siastic statements we hear oftentimes A. Green, a well-known lecturer and in America about Japan being eager traveler in the Orient. He claims for the Gospel, about so many emi- "that certain men became Christians nent men becoming Christians, are, with the avowed purpose of seeing unfortunately-I doubt not unintenwhat the result and what the benefits tionally–exaggerated." He mentions might be, much as the 'poison squad' the Japanese objections to Christianity, of modern investigation undertakes among which he considers the multiexperiments with questionable diet, or plicity of denominations at work in as the devotees of medical science in- Japan the chief, saying, "If denominaoculate themselves with disease-germs tionalism is a misfortune at home, it to make certain, for the general good, is the absolute paralysis of foreign of the properties and results of some missions." And, finally, he answers anti-toxin," and "that it was but re- his own question, "Will Japan become cently the decisive intention of the a Christian nation?" partly negatively, government to make the crown prince and says, "Japan will never have a a profest Christian, so that, with the state religion," and, "for the present accession of the next emperor, Japan at least, probably for years to come, would be a Christian power." We are she will maintain an absolute toleraglad that he adds, "this intention has tion so far as religion is concerned, been, for the present at least, aban- and continue to afford complete freedoned," because Christianity is not put dom of belief." on like a garment, nor is it a creed only, but it is life, life in Christ Jesus, But Mr. Green does not deny that the second birth, and no man, not even the Gospel is progressing in Japan. He says, "Christianity is wielding a the crown prince of Japan, can become wide and beneficial influence. It is a Christian by the decision of any coloring and influencing even the government. Mr. Green powerfully things it can not regenerate. When one t"emembers that only fifty years

EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA

have elapsed since the days of abso- lofty ideals of their daily lives, in their lute prohibition and persecution, it is contact with the social life of the evident that there are many things be- people, they have earned and held the sides converts to be credited to the confidence of the Japanese." influences of the West. Christian schools have done much for education, Mr. Green seems to think that only particularly for girls and women. . . what he calls practical Christianity has Christian philanthropy has set the ex- a future in Japan and asks for the ample for the erection of hospitals and sending of more men and money to asylums for the poor, the diseased, Japan only "if we are willing to prothe outcast, and the orphan. mote works of mercy and philan- The Y. M. C. A. along its social and thropy; if we really believe that educational lines has made for itself schools and hospitals, asylums and a place of great usefulness." And to refuges, are as really Christianity as the missionaries he pays the following are creed and ritual." But we, who most beautiful and well-deserved know that the Gospel of Christ is the tribute: "The missionaries, as indi- power of salvation are by no means viduals, have done glorious work in discouraged by his discussion; we are rather encouraged by it, because it Japan, not because of their divisions, but in spite of them; not by their shows by his own testimony that our preaching so much as by their lives. missionaries in Japan are doing their Almost without an exception they are duty faithfully and are preaching the sincere, earnest, devoted, consistent in Gospel, and we know that His Word every way. As teachers, as examples shall not return void unto Him and of disinterested philanthropy, in the that Japan some day must bow before the King of kings.

AN EXPLORING TOUR IN WEST AFRICA * BY WILLIAM M. DAGER, ELAT, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign :Missions The mission at its last annual dry myself before the fire. I sat meeting asked me to make a trip over that fire and steamed. The of about three weeks into a district next day the bearings of my wheel where the others had not been, for broke and by carrying it for the last the purpose of finding a location for hour I reached the town where my a new station. carriers were waiting for me, at about six o'clock. We repaired I had sent my carriers ahead, ex- breakages several times, but had no pecting to get along for one night trouble at all in keeping far enough with such accommodations as I ahead of the boys to have a great might find in the town. I did not number of meetings without retardexpect rain in the dry season, but the ing our progress at all. unexpected happened, and in a forest about three miles from the next In one of the towns where I was town the rain suddenly began to fall. to spend the night, I did a few I t came in torrents, and for an hour stunts on the wheel with the usual I pushed my wheel along, and, of result, that all the men, women and course, everything I had was soaked children in the town were soon chaby the time I reached the town. sing around after me shouting, howl- It was then five o'clock and I had ing and gesticulating. Then we to put up for the night. Not a dry gather about the palace, which is stitch of my own and none to be 15 feet long and 8 feet broad and procured in a Bulu town. I tried to about 7 feet high at the gable, 3 or • Condensed from All the World.

4 perhaps at the eaves, made of could get from the women and boys, bark with a thatched roof. The king we came and sat down with the is there. A loin-cloth is all he men, and after some conversation wears. His claim to royalty is the about the man and his death, we number of wives he possesses. He asked the not uncommon question is seated on his throne, an empty in this country, "Who killed him?"

rum case. This poor man with a The dead man's brother answered, woman at his back rubbing the sand "His sons." Then we told this flies off his body, has an exalted brother, who was a leader in all that sense of his dignity and importance. was being done, that he would be Then, when the people are as- held personally responsible for any sembled, it is time to tell the story act of violence. Fear of the govern- simply., Love and sacrifice, joy and ment no doubt protects some women peace, they do not know. To tell who would otherwise be accused of the story of the love of Jesus that the death of their husbands and these needy ones may comprehend, would be put to death. While much that is what we try to do. has been done by the government to We passed through still another correct this awful custom, still, town where the head man lay dying. women are still liable to be sacri- Just before I reached the town I ficed when the people are some dis- stopt to repair my wheel and word tance removed from a government went ahead that I was coming, so station.

that when I passed through I ob- A slave came to me one night served nothing unusual. They asking my protection. Years ago asked for medicine and I told them he lost in gambling, and as he had I was unable to do anything. But not the money to pay the debt, he my carriers coming on later saw was taken as a slave. He developed what had been concealed from me. skill and courage in hunting ele- A number of women were bound phants, having killed five. These and they were trying to fasten the should have more than paid for his responsibility for the chief's death ransom, but as he was profitable, on one of them. We stopt for the charges were trumped up by which night about five miles beyond this he was kept in slavery. Every ef- town. At 3 :30 next morning we fort was made to keep him from were awakened by weeping and the coming in contact with the white beating of the drums announcing man. I passed his town at noon on the man's death. From what I had Saturday. The Bulu drum had sent heard I feared that one or more of ahead a wireless message of my his forty wives would be accused coming, and straightway his mas- of having been the cause of his ter sent him on an errand to a neigh- death and would be killed. As soon boring town. Some one told him as possible I was on my way to the that a missionary was passing. and town and found crowds were as- though he did not get to see me at sembling from every direction. the place where we spent Sabbath, About ISO were there when I he came in about nine o'clock Mon- reached the town and more than day night, asking if he could go with double that many when I left. The me. We decided to provide work men were seated in front of the for him until he could earn money dead man's house. Their conversa- enough to have the officer decide tion was almost entirely about the his case. He has proved a good distribution of the dead man's pos- workman, and it does one good to sessions. We secured quiet for a see him losing that hunted, servile little while and spoke a few words. look and, broaden out into an ex- Gathering first what information we pression of brightness and cheer.

EDITORIALS

THE SIMPLICITY OF MISSIONARY been in the habit of glvmg it. The DUTY Friends Missionary Advocate gives The matter is, primarily, one of the following quotations from the simple obedience to our Lord's last command. Here are our marching Bible to show that Christians must think in world terms: orders: a true soldier does not hesi- "Let (man) have dominion over the tate, parley, or even delay to ask a earth," said God at creation.

question. An early prophecy was: "As truly as I Secondly, it is a matter of love to live all the earth shall be filled with the glory of Jehovah." man as well as loyalty to Christ. The Psalmist thought in world-terms, Every motive of humanity and piety as witness these expressions: "All the ends of the earth shall turn unto J ellO- unite to constrain us to give the Gos- vah," "Sing unto Jehovah, all the earth."

pel to the world. Huber, the blind The devil thought in world-terms also: "He showeth him all the kingdoms of the naturalist, observed that a wasp will world."

not stop to eat a precious morsel by The Apostle John says: "The whole world lieth in the wicked one," and himself; but goes to the nest and leads "Satan deceiveth the whole world."

others forth to the feast. He that John the Baptist introduced Christ as "the Lamb of God that taketh away the withholdeth corn, the people shall sin of the world."

curse him. No monopoly is so inex- Christ is called the Savior of the world. Jesus came to give life unto the world. cusable and monstrous as that in the "I am the light of the world," said Christ, and "I came to save the world." Bread of Life. He came that the world through Him might be saved. There is nothing either impossible We are told to pray: "Thy will be done on earth." or impracticable in the immediate The Gospel is that "God so loved the world." evangelization of the world. We need Jesus said to His disciples: "Ye are the light of the world." only four conditions: He proclaimed that "The field is the world." 1. The principle of e·vangelism-that His decree was, "This Gospel shall be every believer is a herald, responsible for preached in the whole world." his proportion of the unsaved world; His final command to His followers bound to do directly his share of bearing was: "Go ye into all the world." the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the dependence on proxies. These are only a few of the teach- ings of the Bibl~ that if rightfully ac- 2. The spirit of enterprise. Men of the cepted compel us to enlarge our vision. world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible to go round the Viewing the whole world from God's world in three months; to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six standpoint will enable us to work more weeks, and by telegram all great centers inside of an hour. What might not a intelligently and with a deeper interlittle enterprise do for God! est in the special field where our 3. A holy earnestness, an enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all labor is bestowed. Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc.; it makes him a William Carey studied the map of hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. the world which he kept before him 4. The divine enduement. The power as he worked on his cobbler's bench, that converts can not be described any more than the fragrance or tinting of a but he labored in India. The world rose; but it may be felt. Faith. and prayer are the conditions of this endue- situation was ever before him, and his ment. The means will always be inadequate. Our salvation lies in being in love reached as far as the love of straits. The work can not be done on a mathematical basis. We must attempt Christ went, and the broader visions great things for God, while expecting great things from God; and then the stimulated and inspired him so that victory will come. his work was in reality for the whole THE WORLD VIEW world. So our vision and our pur- The present stage of' world-evan- pose and our effort will embrace the gelism demands of us a larger view whole world if we see and work aright. of the whole question than we have

THE PRIESTHOOD OF BELIEVERS cable one. They drew on the sand a rude image of a cross, and led The Jewish priest performed three their prisoners to it, and bade them, functions. as the price of their freedom and im- munity from death, to tread on it I. At the altar, offering sacrifice. and trample it under foot. With 2. Within the veil, making inter- death and torture facing them if cessIOn. they refused, even in that hour of 3. Outside, pronouncing blessing. terror, thousands of men, women These correspond in the disciple to and even children would not allow themselves to put a contemptuous Suffering-( self-sacrifice). foot upon even so rude a symbol of Supplication-( intercession) . the holy passion of their divine Re- Service-( conferring blessing). deemer; but heroically and unflinch- The first to hands pierced, as in ingly died-not as Anglicans or crucifixion; Wesleyans, or Baptists, or Presby- The second to hands clasped, as in terians; but simply as Christians. It prayer; remains to this hour a sacred mem- The third to hands extended, as in ory that so great numbers of native impartation and benediction. disciples so accepted a martyr's death and won the crown of life. The suffering of saints in all ages is also threefold: THE DECAY OF FAITH I. The temptation of Satan. Distinguished leaders of the Church 2. The inappreciation of men. Universal are blowing the trumpet of 3. The rej ection and condemnation alarm. The Bishop of Durham, for of the world. example, says, "There is with many, Such thoughts as these are most just now, a growing intolerance of the pertinent to the understanding of all revealed and supernatural in every true missionary service at home and form. Not a few speak as if the acme abroad. It is essentially a sacred and of human progress was to prove that sacerdotal service, and identifies the there is neither Creator nor Redeemer, missionary with the Lord Jesus, the but man is all in all." suffering servant of God. How often we shrink from 'service At the late meeting of the Synod from a false humility, from a con- of Baltimore, the following overture sciousness of on "Fundamental Faith" was adopted: 1. Incompetence, like Moses. Exod. iv., 10. The Synod of Baltimore, being imprest 2. Impurity, like Isaiah. Isa. vi., by the prevalent toleration and increas- 5,6. ing assertion of doubts and denials, con- cerning certain Confessional statements, 3. Ignorance, like Jeremiah. Jer. and believing that thereby are encouraged, within the Church, forms of unbelief i., 6. which unsettle the Christian faith in the 4. Rashness, like Peter. John xviii., fundamental facts of Christianity, over- tures the General Assembly of the Presla, I I. byterian Church in the United States of America to consider most carefully this 5. Unsatisfied doubt, like Thomas. critical situation, and to take such action John xx., 25. as may more surely protect and confirm the people of God in the faith, once for AN AFFECTING HISTORIC all delivered to the saints. INCIDENT THE DAY OF PAGEANTS When Dr. J. Campbell Gibson, These imposing exhibitions, procesmissionary at Swatow, gave the sions and parades, with the aid of the synodical address as moderator of spectacular and dramatic element, are the En~;lish Presbyterian Church, he becoming the order of the day. The referred to the fact that, nine years Hudson-Fulton celebration in New ago, in the Boxer crisis, the test they applied to native disciples was not any confession or creed, but a simpler and more universally appli-

TABLE OF JEWISH MISSIONS

THE WORLD ON DECEMBER 31, 1908 Compiled by Rev. Louis Meyer, New York City "> .., a __ t:l !.oj ~ ::l .~ MtSSIONARIES 4-..~ t t<::~>.JJ:;;:"·";:g;: ~ .~ ,.., ~ "''- – h..""..'~ -'."<c-'" 1~:l:'~ .~ COUNTRY .~ ] ~ ;; "'""" '" .~.~ ::tc~..:;: .~ .~ , {.rJ , Cl I Mole Femole ~.!:l 2:~~U ———,I V, ,~ , , ,~ Great Britain. —;;-1-8- ~-1l- ~1-269 1 I I Germany ·· 79 662 166 ..1 29 2 Switzerland… I1 3 I .6. 8 1 18 10 5 8 3 .. 2 4 .. 4 4 I France ……. I 1 I I5 .. 1I 1 2 5 Netherlands .. 3 I 😉 ! 1 .. 4 2 4 ·······1 I I 6 Scandinavia .. 3 I 9I 3 17 12 3 32 I 31 7 I1 8 I .. 7 RAufrsisciaa ……. 41 2 41 I 4 8 ·. 1 I 9 Asia ……… 1 4 I 4 8 · . I 8 I .. 10 Australia ….. 2 I I 2I 2I ·. I 2 I 1 11 United States. I 45 I 6 I 48 1 3 66) 58 23 147 49 I 12 Canada ……. i 3 11~~_1_3__,_~___~ __6_ 2 ) 14 7 13~ Grand total.! 991 24 ! 222 1 19 437 110 914 245 SOME WORDS OF EXPLANATION 1. The specialized statistical tables of which this table is the summary will be published in the "Conference Missions Atlas" of the World's Missionary Conference, Edinburgh, 1910, for which the information was gathered. All the information contained in the "Atlas" will be for the year which closed on December 31, 1908.

2. The lists of societies include large and small ones, and even individual efforts where persons are doing the actual work of a missionary without having a missionary organization behind them.

3. Great Britain occupies the first place in Jewish missions still, tho the number of societies in the United States is larger (45) than in Great Britain (28). The number of stations occupied by the 28 British societies is almost three times as large as that of stations occupied by the 45 United States societies, while the British societies employ 662 missionary workers, and the United States societies only 147. The income of the British societies, which is not given in the summary, was six times larger than that of the United States societies in 1908. Great Britain, through its societies, reaches the Jews of almost all parts of the earth except those in the United States, while the United States societies labor among the Jews in the United States, except that one Lutheran society supports one station with one ordained laborer in Russia. The majority of Jewish missions in the United States are of recent date, and the work is so little established that several of the societies at work in 1908 are at this time out of existence or without a worker, while others have been organized since the statistics were collected (but no change in the total number of United States societies has been caused).

4. For the first time an attempt has been made to find out how many Hebrew Christians were among all the laborers of Jewish missions. The reports gave their number as 245, or 26 4-5 per cent only (in Great Britain 25 per cent, in the United States 33 per cent, in Canada 50 per cent, in Germany 27 3-5 per cent, in Scandinavia 22 per cent, and so on). We add, however, that the percentage of male Hebrew Christians is far greater than of female Hebrew Christians, who are laboring as missionaries. We believe that of the Hebrew Christians found among the missionary workers about 170, or almost 70 per cent, are men. A surprizing number of these men have married Gentile wives.

5. An attempt was made to tabulate numbers of baptisms in 1908, and numbers of inquirers at the close of that year, but some of the Jewish missionary societies evangelize only (without baptizing), others have the converts baptized by the pastors of local churches, and still others refuse to give the information. Thus no numbers of baptisms in 1908, and no numbers of inquirers at the close of the year are given in this summary, while the specified tables will contain sl1ch information as far as supplied.

NOTABLE EVENTS OF THE LAST

(In Gener,,! the Notable Draths Are Omitted from This, Li.t) 1900. Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. The B~xer Outbreak in China.

1901. Young People's Millllionary Movement organized. Australasian Confederation formed.

1902. Hague Peace Tribunal established. Uganda Railway c~mpleted. Hunan, the clo..ed province ~f China, opened to missionaries.

1903. United States purchased Panama Canal. Czar proclaimed religious freedom for Russia.

1904. Russo·Japanese war. The great Welsh revival. Colonel Younghusband reaelled Lhasa, Tibet. Panama Canal Treaty signed. World's Sunday-school Convention in Jerusalem. Cape-to-Cairo R. R. reached Victoria Falls. Death of Rev. Francois Coillard, of Africa.

1905. Death of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China. Great revivals in Allllam, India. Russo-Japanese war ended. World Y. M. C. A. Conference in Paris. The Czar's call for election to the Duma_ 1906. Centennial of Haystack meeting. Great revivals in India. First Duma met in Russia. Laymen's Missionary Movement organized. Conference on Islam and Christianity, Cairo, Egypt.

1907. Fifth Sunday-school Convention met in Rome. National Christian Missionary Society of India formed. Anti·opium edict ilULued in ClUna. Death of Bishop Schereschewsky, of Japan. Death of Rev. John G. Paton, of New Hebrides.

191}S. Wireless telegraphy inaugurated. A great revival in Korea. Revolution in Turkey, Sultan deposed. Chinese Centenary Missionary Conference, at Sltanghai. Death of Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, of India. Earthquake at Messina, Italy.

1909. Movement for church union in South Africa. A II'reat revival in Korea. Death of Emperor and Empress Dowager, of China. World Y. M. C. A. COIlference in Germany. World Y. P. S. C. E. Conference in Agra, India. Revolution in Persia, Shah deposed. Federation of States in South Africa formed. Damascus Railway completed to Medina. Semi-centennial celebration of Protestant missions in Japan. Quarter·centennial celebration of Protestant miasion.. in Korea. Thirty·million-dollar bequed of John S. Kennedy to charity, York included some interesting his- of whom perished trying to reach torical features, but involved much Cape Sabine to meet the relief ship useless waste of money. We can not Proteus. Professor McMillan found but feel some risks in attending them, relics of the vain endeavors of Comespecially where historic developments m;lnder Hall in 1871; of Admiral Sir are not faithfully presented. George Nares, 1875-76; of Sir John Lockwood, 1883-84; of Amundsen In the recent church pageant, in in 1905-06, as well as records left Fulham Palace grounds in England, by Commander Peary in 1900 and in on June last, much hostile criticism 1$)06. He found "General Greely's was evoked by the evident Romish coat, card and books, a book of the trend of the whole "open air theat- doomed Lieutenant Kislingbury, phoricals." It was pronounced to be a tographic plates and films," etc. He deliberate suppression of historic facts also tells how Professor Marvin was and a falsification and misrepresenta- drowned. Shall diSciples be less ready tion of history. to search for human souls in captivity to sin and Satan, or less ready to spend Certainly one would not have sup- money to equip missionary explorers posed, jUdging from the scenes of this for their work of soul saving? drama, that there had been any Reformation period. Some of these criti- SOME MISSIONARY HEROES cisms are just and deserved. It is hard to believe there was mere ac- John Williams' life motto was "TRUST cident in the absence of much that AND TRY." John Eliot, the pioneer belonged to the history and the prom- "Apostle of the Indians," not content inence of much else that was very to do one man's work, during nearly anti-Protestant in character. A prom- sixty years of his pastorate at Roxinent writer says: bury, Mass., was also untiring in lab?rs among them. After studying "The pageant emphasized Augus- theIr language from an Indian whom tine as being sent by Rome; but the he took into his home, he began his people were not shown the struggle work of translation-the Ten Comhe had with the British Church, which mandments, the Lord's Prayer and a was not settled till the days of his suc- few Scripture passages; then the encessor. . . . The Reformation was tire New Testament, completing the the end of that struggle. But, instead work in 1661, and two years later the of beginning with the casting off of Old Testament. This translation was the yoke, the pageant gratefully re- the first instance where the entire membered Thomas it Becket, but not Bible was ever given to a barbarous Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley_ It re- people as a means of their conversion. minded of Laud, who turned back toward Rome; but not of Bonner, who David Brainerd's agonizing plea burned the Bibles at Paul's Cross. It was, "0 that God would bring great was a distortion of history, and gave numbers of the heathen to Jesus no place to the Reformation. As a Christ." Then he responded to God's sign of the times it forebodes a loss call devoting himself to work among of Reformation blessings." the Indians of Massachusetts, New York and New Jersey. Among the AN EXAMPLE OF SACRIFICE Delawares-of whom he once said, "Not one in a thousand has the spirit The cost of reaching the North Pole of a man"-a wonderful revival broke was enormous, both in men and in out after several months of faithful money. Professor Donald B. Mc- preaching. In 1747, at the age of Millan, of Worcester University, con- twenty-nine, Brainerd ended his nected with the Peary expedition, sub- earthly work, but when he was dying sisted for days on the abandoned pro- he said, "I would not have spent my visions left twenty-five years ago by life otherwise for the whole world." the ill-fated Greely party at Fort Conger, seventeen out of twenty-five

OCTOBER; 1909 – NAY

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT GREATER THAN A PRESIDENTIAL CA),{PAIGN TOUR GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE MISCELLANEOUS 2. Supply the church with the best up-to-date books, leaflets, and litera- Outcome of the Millilion Century ture on missions.

Christian missionaries set out a cen- 3. Conduct each year, if possible, tury ago to bring to bear upon the a missionary institute with courses of multitudes of men and women in the mission study and .a series of confer- East the saving Gospel of Christ, "To ences for leaders, inviting representasave souls" was their mission and their tives of neighboring churches to be commission. Than this no more present and participate. worthy service can be conceived. To this they gave themselves with self- 4. Cooperate with the pastor and sacrificing zeal. To-day, as the results church officers each year in a misof their efforts, we find the Church of sionary evangelistic subscription cam- God widely established in the earth paign looking to heroic consecration among all races; but what is more, of life and funds for furtherance of and what was not expected at the the Gospel throughout the earth. first, we find a strong, aggressive, Christian social order developing in S. Propagate the missionary instiall of those countries, and the entire tute idea by circulating missionary East coming out into fraternal rela- literature, and through personal reptions with the Christian nations, thus resentatives of the church assisting demonstrating the true brotherhood other churches in missionary schools, of man, which proves the genuine classes, campaigns, and lectures. fatherhood of a common God.-REv. A World-wide Tour of Millsionary Fields J. L. BARTON, D. D. Rev. S. D. Gordon, author of the What Every Church Should Do "Quiet Talks" series of books, has started upon a world-wide tour of According to the "Missionary Evan- missionary fields. After a sojourn in gelistic Subscription Method," which England until June, 19IO, he expects means business in missionary activity, to devote six months to Japan, twelve every church should: months each to China and East India, and six months to Egypt, Persia, 1. Establish mission study classes Arabia, Turkey, and the Holy Land. and courses in connection with each Africa and South America will be department of the church. visited later. The purpose of Mr.

MISSIONARY

Gordon's journey is not to see but to field is big enough for four misserve, and he will be prepared to turn sionaries. If we can quadruple our aside from the main centers of activity present force and provide them adewherever opportunity for help is afforded. The work will be with the quate equipment, it is believed that we missionaries themselves, then with the English-speaking natives, but also can overtake the stupendous task. with non-English-speaking natives by Even if you eliminate one-half of our interpretation. Mrs. Gordon is accompanying her husband on this present church-members as either too journey. poor or too indifferent to do anything for this work, it would only require one out of 400 of the balance to go as missionaries. The only other question AMERICA is, could the 399 who stay at home .. , / support the one who goes? We spend Origin of the Laymen, Movement i- more than $250,000,000 a year for re- T?e general se~retary, J. Campbell ligious purposes in this country. One- WhIte, recently saId: fourth, or perhaps even one-fifth, of It was at the conventi~Jn of the ~tude!lt such an amount would support an Volunteer Movement m NashVille, m adequate force of missionaries 1906, that the seed-thought of the move- . ment was planted by the Spirit in the Can We Do Our Part? tnind of a young business man of the city of Washington. As he saw over J Campbell White has recently 3,000 students considering for several days their relation to the evangelization . of the world, this thought came to him said: -If the laymen of North America could If the churches of America can be led see the world as these students are see- to increase their gifts to missionary work ing it, they would rise up in their abroad, until it is equal to one-fourth of strength and provide all the funds needed for the enterprise. The providential op- what they now spend for religious purportunity for testing this idea came a poses in this country, we can probably few months later. The one-hundredth anniversary of the Haystack Prayer- make the message of Christ known to meeting was to be celebrated in New 600,000,000 of non-Christians before the York City by a series of interdenominationa! meetings. It was arranged that middle of this century. Money is not the one of these should be for laymen, and only condition of evangelizing the world, should take the form of a prayer-meet- but it is an essential condition. And just ing, and this was held November 15th, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church. now it is the point of greatest weakness. The afternoon was very stormy, and only about seventy-five were present. Mr. In addition to needing money enough for Samuel B. Capen, of Boston, presided. It was really a prayer-meeting, most of the work, we also need workers enough the time from three to six being spent to go, and we need the power of God in in prayer. After an intermission of an hour for supper, the meeting was re- which to do the work. But the workers are offering to go faster than the money has been available to send them, and the power of God is always available to those who obey and trust Him. The mission- ary leaders of all fields believe that it is now possible to evangelize the whole world in our generation. We do not mean by this that everyone will become a Christian, but that an adequate oppor- sumed, consisting mainly of discussion tunity to become a Christian should be as to what practical steps should be afforded to every person.

taken. Out of this discussion came a Votes for Enlargement series of resolutions which called into At recent conventions of Christian existence the Laymen's Missionary Movement. laymen it was voted: In Cleveland to America', Share 600,000,000 advance the giving for foreign mis- America's share of the non-Chris- sions from $53,000 to $r60,ooo, in tian world is about 600,000,000. There Richmond from $30,000 to $60,000, are so many in the fields now occupied Worcester from $r5,000 to $25,000, 1, by American missionaries. But about and Washington from $60,000 to 450,000,000 of these are beyond the $roo,ooo. reach of our present missionary force. What Has Been Done in Canada Each American missionary has a Is the Laymen's Missionary Move- parish of about roo,ooo souls. Such a ment accomplishing anything? The answer comes from Toronto. In- the cost of maintaining a substitute creases in mission contributions are varies in different countries, and even reported as follows: In four Meth- in different p~rts of the same country.

odist churches: from $8,000 to $16,- In India, the price ranges from $25.00 000, from $7,000 to $15,000, from to $85.00 a year. In China, $60.00 $4,000 to $13,000, and from $3,000 to will support a native evangelist and $5,000. In four Anglican churches: $30.00 a Bible woman. In Africa, the $7,000 to $15,000, $5,000 to $15,000, cost varies from $25.00 to $50.00.

$1,000 to $4,000, $200 to $1,000. In Selp-support on Mission Field. three Presbyterian congregations: $12,000 to $15,000, $7,000 to $12,000, The Presbyterian Board has issued $6,5°0 to $12,500. a bulletin which shows what native Model Churches in Philadelphia Christians are doing to help them- selves, and to carry the Gospel to oth- On the best of authority the state- ers. From all native sources the ment is made that the 518 members Board received $350,000, which, taof the three Covenanter churches in king into consideration the different Philadelphia gave $26,000 to home average wages, amount to something and foreign missions last year. This like $2,000,000 in the United States. was an average of $7.25 per member In the West African Mission every to foreign missions, and $3.00 per church is self-supporting, which may member to home missions, which es- not be said of Presbyteries in the tablishes a new record in church be- home land. This bulletin tells the nevolences in Philadelphia. story of 1,013 Koreans who emigrated Men Who Are Rich Enough to Yucatan, Mexico, in 1905, which company counted 4 who were Chris- It is reported that Mr. L. H. Sev- tians. Yet in the last year over 250 -.:rance is to add nothing more to his Christians were added to the church capital, but to give all his income roll, and at the expense of the native above Hving expenses to Christian be- church two evangelists were brought nevolence. In this decision he imi- from Los Angeles, and these Koreans tates Mr. Joseph Shenstone, the Bap- established in Merida, Mexico, a Prestist iron manufacturer of Toronto. byterian home. The Japanese on the Presbyterian Share of the Harvest Pacific Coast gave more for religious In India the native Presbyterian work among themselves than the church numbers 25,000 communicants; board expended upon them.

in China, 40,000; in Japan, 18,000; in The Greatest Achievement in Minion. Korea, 20,000; in Africa, about !O,- 000; in Brazil, II ,000, and in Mexico, Rev. H. C. Stuntz, foreign mis- 6,000. In all these countries the sionary secretary of the Methodist churches are well organized and while Church, expresses the conviction that not entirely self-supporting, they are the most notable achievement in misrapidly becoming so. sions or any other religious effort was the translation of the Bible into 500 The Fruitful Substitute Idea languages and dialects, making it The substitute idea-i.e., the sup- possible to convey to the people of porting of a native worker on the for- these tongues a message from God in eign field in one's stead-founded by their own vernacular. "No such Mr. Henry B. Gibbud in 1897, and energy has been released," declared carried on by his widow since his de- Dr. Stuntz, "since the morning stars cease, has progressed rapidly. The sang together to make for righteous- total number of substitutes to July I, ness in everything that Christ has in 1909, was 3,729, and the total amount His program as this putting the Word of money received was $98,45°. Ow- of God into the hands of the nations.

ing to differences in local conditions, It is the colossal achievement of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 6S

missionary enterprise and has done Methodist Episcopal mission of Canmore to benefit mankind, drive away ada the work at Chung King, West wrong, and raise the race than any China, and by other processes. other single accomplishment." Activity of British Women Foreigners Flooding the South The Church of England Zenana We hear often enough about the Missionary Society publishes monthly hordes of immigrants from the Old Indids Women and China's Daugh- World which flood the North and ters, which in the November issue tells West, but not nearly as often of the of a farewell meeting to twenty-two tide which sets southward. But we missionaries soon to return to their learn from the last report of the home fields and eleven new workers. Its missionary committee of the Presby- income is more than $300,000, and its terian Church, South, that within three representatives in the two countries years 15,000 have come to Norfolk; number more than 200. in Tampa there are 15,000 Cubans and 10,000 Indians in New Orleans Rome As It Was and A. It Is there are thousands of Italians, Spaniards, Syrians and others. In some This che"ering report appears in one Texas counties the court records are of our exchanges: kept in German; in others the Spanish language alone is heard. While a The chief difference which I note after Mexican Presbytery has been success- sixteen years of residence in Rome is the fully constituted in the Synod of attitude of the people toward Protestants Texas, in the French and Italian fields and our faith. They are no longer afraid of Louisiana little has yet been accom- of us, but treat us as friends. To be plished. In New Orleans there are known as a Protestant would once have only one French, one Italian, and two barred one from contact with many per- German churches. The oldest mission sons; now we are respected and gladly work of the Southern Church is received, even in the best social circles. among the Indians, and it has 19 The king himself, a man of much ability churches and 10 pastors among the and broad views, has not hesitated to re- Choctaws and Chickasaws of Okla- ceive in audiences Bishop Burt and the homa. representatives of our work. To the common people we are not devils or pos- EUROPE sest by the "Evil Eye," but are wel- comed as those who can help them. The The London Society Retrenching sentiment in Italy is rapidly becoming friendly toward evangelicals, who are At a recent meeting of the directors, now occupying many positions of promiby instruction from the board that the nence; these same men would have been expenditure during the year com- ostracized and debarred from public life mencing next April be reduced by thirty years ago, solely on account of $50,000 below the expenditure in the their religion. year 1908-09, the finance committee presented recommendations which Persecution in Portugal represented a sum total of $32,000. This result was to be arrived at by British missionary women are conthe handling over of the Vizagapatam ducting Protestant work in many mission in South India to the Cana- towns in Portugal and Spain and find dian Baptist mission, and further, by their efforts often unmolested. In the relinquishment of the Industrial some districts these remain undis- Institution and the central school at turbed; in others virulent opposition Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, South is stirred up by parish priests. These Africa, by handing over to other mis- can only set going actual persecution sions the work at Barkly West, South in places where they can find sym- Africa, by the handing over to the pathy in the mind of the mayor of a town. Madame Emily Lopez Rod- riguez, the English wife of the Rev. Luis Lopez Rodriguez, director of the mission in the province of Gerona, writes that her husband is still in prison, as also are his brother and

their schoolmaster. They are con- his subjects that for years no outfined in a small room lacking ventila- siders were admitted" to the royal tion, and are suffering at night the mosque, but "the present Sultan is betorment of vermin. The case is one loved of his people, and drives freely of wanton persecution on utterly false among them." The seed planted by charges, but appeals have been in vain, the Robert College and other misnotwithstanding that "toleration" is sionary agencies is bearing fruit. supposed to prevail in Spain.-Homi- "Hope and expectancy are in the air letic Review. everywhere," and "the new Turk is pursuing his way steadily, earnestly, Opening of the Firat Protestant Training- and judiciously." school for Teachers in Ru.sia The Presbyterian College in Teheran In Astrachanka, in southern Russia, was held the annual great con- Rev. S. M. Jordan writes in The ference of Stundists near the end of Westminster: September. It was especially important because the first Protestant The Persian boy is fully the equal of training-school for teachers in Russia his American brother in mental ability was opened during the meetings. A and aptitude to learn. He has good stuff large building with light and com- in him, but for centuries he has been fortable rooms has been erected at an spoiled in the making. Nevertheless, he outlay of about $10,000, which amount is capable of becoming the equal of the was raised by the Stundists them- best the world can produce. The young selves. Missionary Jack, of the Ger- men trained in our school are exerting man Orient Mission, who is in charge an influence out of all proportion to their of the mission's work in Astrachanka, numbers. They are found throughout is director of the training-school, being the length and breadth of the land in poassisted by some Stundist teachers. It sitions of honor and responsibility. They is hoped that means for a theological are under-secretaries in the State Departseminary, which is much needed, will ment, and the other departments of the be forthcoming soon. government. They are chiefs of customs and post-offices and telegraphs in various ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cities. They are found in the banks, for- eign and native. They are teachers and The New Regime in Turkey physicians. They are contributors to the newspapers, and some of the best text- Mr. Ralph Darlington, whose work books in the language have been prepared for the Royal Geographical Society by our boys. of England is well known, has, after knowing for eighteen years the heart The Truth About the Adana Massacres of Constantinople, formed a very decisive opinion as to the new regime in In the October number of the mag- Turkey. He speaks in a tone of sunny azine of the German Orient Mission hopefulness. Only three years ago a number of heartrending particumen in the Ottoman Empire were lars concerning the recent Armenian saying: "If something extraordinary massacres in Adana and vicinity is does not come soon, we are doomed." published. The author of the article The something extraordinary hap- is Dr. Paul Rohrbach, formerly Gerpened in the deposition of Abdul man commissioner of Southwest Af- Hamid and the enthronement of Mo- rica. He visited the district almost hammed V. The result, Mr. Darling- immediately after the massacres and ton says, is "an air of freedom, of made thorough investigations, so that awakening, of joy and zest, and the his report can be considered reliable. pervasion of hope in Constantinople, According to him, between 20,000 and such as has not been witnessed in 25,000 Armenians lost their lives, living memory." One fact he declares many of them after having suffered is enough to support his statement. most brutal cruelties. Almost all Ar- "Abdul Hamid lived in such fear of menian villages and homes between Tarsus and Adana were plundered and burned. The fury of the Mo- hammedan pillagers was so great that they broke to pieces iron plows and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

farming implements which they could occupied by the Church of Scotland's not use or carry off. Mr. Rohrbach mission, the Church Missionary Sofound complete proof that, like at the massacres of I895, the Turkish sol- ciety, and the American Presbyterian diers partly joined the mob. Absolute mission. The movement began with proofs of the fact that the deposed one man, Ditt by name, who sought Sultan, Abdul Hamid, himself ordered baptism, but refused to leave his vilthe massacres can not be found, but lage. He soon brought his wife and there is a strong suspicion. That the family, and they were baptized. Thus plans for them were made a long time began a work which has added 65,000 before the massacres is well estab- people to the Christian Church, of lished. Dr. Rohrbach calls attention which 32,000 are members of the to the fact that the new Turkish Gov- United Presbyterian Church. The ernment has made quite insufficient writer of this paper has baptized about provision for the sufferers, tho it has one thousand souls this year. The tried to do a little. These homeless movement goes on, and in every misones are insufficiently clothed, and sion baptisms by the hundreds are there is little effort made to provide taking place. at least temporary shelters for them during the cold and wet season. Thus An Ingathering of Shoemakers help is immediately needed, and the German Orient Mission, Gr. Wein- On a recent tour from his station meister str. 50, Potsdam, Germany, at Palni, on the evening of the third appeals for it. day of preaching, at a place called Variapoor, Mr. Jeffery, of the Ma- INDIA dura Mission, had a happy surprize. He write~: Man Movements Multiply I had just put out the light and gone Rev. E. M. Wherry writes in the to bed when a lantern appeared at the Presbyterian: open tent door, and I heard a voice say- ing, "Sir! Sir! may we come in?" I at It is a most significant sign of the once lighted my light and there entered progress of missionary work in India not only the light-bearer, but a body of that, instead of reporting the circum- stalwart men, partly filling the tent. stances surrounding the admission of They were Hindus of the shoemaker single individuals to the Church, the mis- caste. They had come to pledge themsionaries of almost all societies are now selves to Jesus Christ. I stood there in laboring with the problems connected my night-clothes and wrote down the with the admission of great masses of names of 51 persons who that night gave the people to the Christian fold. At a up their bloody idol, Kaliammal, and recent session of the North India Con- took Jesus to be their God. And standference of Christian Workers, held in ing there in the quiet of that consecra- Mussoorie, the whole time of the ses- tion moml'nt, I prayed for them, blest sion, lasting for four days, was taken up them, and sent them, their hearts filled with discussions of questions relating to with peace and with a new sense of bemass movements. ing children of God, back to their homes.

The two leading papers and addresses The next day 30 more names were upon this subject were as follows: added, making altogether 80 new Chris- "The Problems of Mass Movements" tians, in spiritual things feeble as new- born babes, to be nurtured. was discust by Rev. J. N. Forman, in A Buddhist Monk', Disrobing a most instructive paper, which was followed by an address by Rev. Dr. P. The conversion of a Buddhist monk M. Buck. Both of these men have is often reported, but from time to had great experience in village work. time a yellow-robed leader becomes a Christian. In Colombo, Ceylon, on Rev. J. A. McConnellee, of the United Presbyterian mission at Sar- October 3d, in the Maradana chapel gadha, Punjab, gave a brief history of of the English Wesleyan Mission, Uva the mass movement in that province, Kotawera ~tated his reasons for wishbeginning in the bounds of his mis- ing' to renounce Buddhism and emsion, and extending into the regions brace Christianity. He told his story, and then, while the congregation

bowed in silent prayer, he put off his amounted to $II8,ooo ($103,000). The increase in membership was robes in exchange for the ordinary larger among the Telugus than among the Tamils. garments of the Sinhalese man, and Mohammedan Convert in A..am returned as a candidate for baptism. Rev. R. T. Jourdain, S. P. G. mis- As a priest he also practised as a sionary at Sikhar, in Assam, tells of a Mussulman inquirer who came to medical man, and gained a wide repu- his house in Silchar in October, 1907. The earnestness of Chand Mohammed tation for medical skill, especially for (that was his name) made an impres- sion upon Mr. Jourdain at once, but ability to cure snakc-b:te and hydro- he at first suspected him of being really a Christian who had been obliged phobia. He was called in to attend to leave his former abode. However, the suspicion soon vanished. Chand the daughter of one of the Christian had apparently been reading what he could froni a copy of Matthew and sShinehdaildese~uacnhd before she passed away, from tracts given to him by mis- to win him for Christ. sionaries. He received instruction and, together with his wife, was p~e­ Her testimony to the saving power of pared for baptism at the Oxford MIS- sion at Barisal. Both won confidence Jesus, and her exhortation~ to believe and affection by their humility and earnestness, and were baptized on in Christ and live a good bfe, made a Easter, 1908, in the presence of Rev. and Mrs. Jourdain. Since Chand was great impression on .him. . able to read both Bengali and Hindu, Mr. Jourdain put him at once to wo~k Her Bible was given to him after as catechist in the tea-garden at Sll- char. It seemed an unwise experiher death, and he read it in the light ment, but it turned out well, and Chand has proved faithful and zealous. of the dying girl's testimony and ex- He is another illustration of the power of the printed Word of God. perience, and became convinced that Progress in Jaspur the way for him to tread was not the The King of Jaspur, East India, is eight-fold path of Buddhism, but the by no means favorable and friendly to the efforts of the white missionaries way of Christ. among his people, yet his opgosition can not retard the progress of the This man is no ordinary convert, for Gospel. Missionary John made a journey of visitation through the land he has been a priest for a quarter of last May and 719 inquirers appeared before him and were baptized after a a century and was a novice in the searching examination. A short time later 386 more were baptized by a temple several year" J;efore. that. ~e native pastor. Thus 1,105 heathen were baptized in J aspur within a few is proficient in Sansknt, Pall, and Sm- weeks.

ahnaldesBe~ramnad, he has atsraivnelCedeylionn.Ind~iea Movement Toward Christian Union as well The Missionary Herald (American will be more fully instructed, and III Board) publishes these three items: due time will receive baptism.- THOMAS MOSCROP.

Missionary Forces in Southern India The South India Missionary Union publishes a statistical table for 1908 which clearly shows the steady progress of the Gospel amon~ th.e Tamils and Telugus. We publlsh It and place in brackets the figures for 1907, that our readers may judge of the progress them~elves.. ~here were at work twenty-mne missIOnary so- cieties, which employed 564 (542) male and 339 (317) female E.uropean missionaries, which were assisted by 427 (407) native pastors and 13,683 ( 13,582) native teachers and c~te­ chists. The number of theological students was 676 (624) and that of the pupils in the schools 230,030 (206,- 734) . There were 490,706 (466,267) baptized natives and 219,413 (207,- 260) adherents, whose contributions

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1. Union continues to suggest the word CHINA for the trend of events in this mighty Denominationaliam at a Discount empire. The process of enlargement and unification under the British rule has In an interview published by the reached its highest mark up to date. Sunday School Chronicle, Rev. F. B. Railroads, postal service, publications in Meyer gave some impressions derived English and vernacular languages, educa- from his recent travel to the farther East. He thinks that denominationaltional requirements of government, and ism is largely a spent force in the mis- sion fields. "There is little doubt that political discussions have all made steady if the European and American misprogress toward the weakening of caste, sionaries were withdrawn to-morrow, the native Christians (in China) would the destroying of religious, racial, and flow together into one great church, commercial antipathies, and the bringing the basis of which would be Presby- terian, with bishops as perpetual modof the people into a closer life together. erators." He cites the success of the Nationalism, especially among the stu- Y. M. C. A. in China as a further dent classes, continues to assert itself, proof of this and adds: "None of us can lament the decline of denominatho held in check as much by the wise tionalism, but we must carefully dis- Hindu leaders, who know the value of tinguish between that and Chris- British Government, as by the inertia tianity." To the question whether of the masses and the protective meas- Christianity is a spent force he gives ures of the government. India is feeling a decided negative. "If ever the hour her oneness as perhaps never before, in should come that the religion of Jesus spite of great racial and religious dif- should become extinguished in these western lands, I believe that reenforceferences. ments from China and Japan would 2. In all this enlargement and unifica- be forthcoming, and that the East would a second time give to the West tion our India missions have taken no the pearl of immeasurable price." unimportant part in that they have helped The New University for China to elevate the lower classes, to honor womanhood, and to provide proper edu- The demand for advanced univercation for the masses. Our missionaries sity education is growing among the are recognized by intelligent men through- Chinese. As many as 7,000 Chinese out India as devoted and successful la- students were recently enrolled in the borers in the work of bettering Indian University of Tokyo, and large numsociety. Nor has this political agitation bers of them are studying in Europe and America. In China itself schools and national impulse toward more self- and universities are being founded, government been without a beneficent in- but are not very efficient in general, fluence upon the native Church. It has and are, alas! of a strongly materialisproduced more self-respect and independ- tic bias. Hence there is special need ence, tho this is by no means an effect of Christian university training. A as far-reaching as one might suppose large commission, with graduates of who has read the press accounts. Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Colum- bia, Chicago, Stanford, and other 3. Our three Indian missions have ever American universities on it, and a local been at the front in union movements commission composed of representa- tives of various missions, met recently. among the foreign boards and churches It was decided to follow the English at work in the empire. Hardly a year plan of a group of independent colpasses without some new union schemes leges, each more or less complete in being reported as an advance upon those itself, but gathered about a common preceding. We in America would do well to study such movements toward organic unity and federation upon this mission field. This can be said even tho all the plans for union proposed and adopted have not yet become fully operative. Last year we reported a union of Presbyterian and Congregational churches into a "United Church of South India." A Union Theological College for South India is to be started within a few months, to be supported by the missions of the London Missionary Society, the United Free Church of Scotland, the English Wesleyan, and the Dutch Reformed Missions, and if possible by our own Madura Mission. In the Marathi field we hear of a proposed scheme of federation where organized union with missions of other churches is not yet feasible. A union paper is now in vogue in Madura.

center, with a common standard, a several of the localities, the women prescommon examination, and a certain ent and partaking of the communion number of common professorships, outnumbered the men. The other was and to utilize already existing institu- the very different feeling toward our tions in China. The movement is re- work on the part of the people generally. ligious and it includes all those who There was no rudeness anywhere, and call themselves Christian. University nothing of the usual curiosity-attracting professors and teachers must be men crowds. The new railroad, made entirely of strong Christian beliefs and with by the Chinese, makes the traveling keen sympathy with missionary ideals. easier and quicker. The center of one The locality which finds most favor field can now be reached in twenty-four is Wuchang, the seat of the vice-regal hours from Canton, whereas it formerly government of the two great provinces took five days. of Hupe and Hunan, with a metropolitan population in three contiguous Fruita of a Revival cities of over two million people. It is a famous seat of Chinese learning The recent revival in the Methodand contains the educational institu- ist Mission in Hinghwa City, China, tions of four leading missionary so- continued for over seven weeks. The cieties. It is also a commercial and remarkable things about the revival geographical center and its mandarin was the steady stream of confessions dialect is understood by all Chinese. of almost every conceivable sin. The following are a few instances: Chinese Home Missions The first confession was made by a Missions in China are no longer Biblical school student. He confest to wholly the work of foreigners, for the smoking tobacco and to having secured Chinese Congregational Missionary $2.20 of "unrighteous money." He gave Society was started by the Christian his tobacco box and the $2.20 to the pas- Chinese at San Francisco in 1884 for tor. A merchant who had been using doing missionary work in the Kwang- morphine to compound pills purporting tung provinces, from which have to cure the opium habit turned over to come most of the Chinese in the the pastor his entire stock of morphine, United States. While independent in valued at $180. Another merchant turned its organization, the society keeps in over his entire stock of cigarets. An old close touch with the A. B. C. F. M., man confest that when a boy he had takes counsel from the American mis- helped his father to bore out the eyes of sionaries, and relies upon them for a a thief who lived in their village. As the certain supervision in both spiritual victim is still living and in great poverty, and financial administration. It has this man resolved to ask his forgiveness one station, five out-stations, one and share his own living with hm. pastor, four evangelists, and one Bible woman, and supports three schools The Record of One Girls' School for boys and two for girls. Its work is most encouraging. The Fu-chau Girls' Boarding- school, the oldest Methodist school Advance in the Canton Region for girls in Asia, celebrates its fif- tieth anniversary thi" year. Some Rev. H. V. Noyes writes in the Her- interesting facts concerning this ald and Presbyter: school have been carefully compiled by Miss Bonafield and Miss Hu, I held communion services at 20 chap- from which the following are culled: els during my trip, and one of the Chinese ministers at three. I found 19 The enrolment for the present term is of our old Fati students at work at these 182, of which 166 are Christians. The different places. There were also some plant consists of four buildings valued Bible women at work who had been edu- at $10,000 gold, and four and one-fifth cated in Canton. Two things imprest acres of land are owned, valued at $5,000 me. One was the number of women who gold. The staff of native teachers conare joining the Church. Twenty-five sists of 4 Chinese professors and 12 inyears ago they were very few. Now, at structors who are graduates of the school. Altho the school was established in 1859, diplomas were first granted in 1888. Since the latter date there have been 117 grad- uates, 4 of whom have gone to Japan for further study, while 5 have been sent to the United States for the same purpose. Eleven of the graduates are physicians;

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

8 are kindergartners; 23 have become with a personal invitation to accept preachers' wives, and 40 are teachers. Christ as a personal Savior from sin. Five are teaching in government schools. Prayer and daily personal work by each Christian in Korea. Third. A Rome'. Work for the Celestial. wide circulation of the Word of God. Pray that a copy of the Word may The first representatives of the be carried to every home and reach Papacy entered China before the every person in Korea with its inclose of the sixteenth century. In fiuence.-Christian Observer. 18IO the numbers are given as 215,- 000. In 1906 the baptized Christians Progress in I!(orea connected with all the Roman Catholic societies together numbered Remarkable results have been 952,935-after sixty-four years of the achieved by the missionaries of the freedom of treaty rights. In 1902 Northern Presbyterian Church. A the communicants of the Protestant worker writes that during eleven churches numbered II2,80S, and the months ending May 31, 1909, there baptized were probably over 200,000. were 6,532 adult baptisms; 23,892 There were 1,773 Roman priests, for- catechumens are on the roll; 87,177 eign and native, in 1906; and the are in Sabbath-schools; there are foreign missionaries, including lay- 120 students for the ministry; and men and ladies, of the other societies the mission has 840 church buildin 1902 were 2,785. ings. The members, numbering 25,- The Growth of Thirty Years 057, gave $80.499 in United States gold. This, considering the small in- For our encouragement it is well come of the Koreans, would mean at to recall some statistics published at least ten times what it would in the Centenary Conference, giving America, or $800,000. some idea of the growth of the Protestant Church in China the past The Korean Presbytery thirty years: Rev. W. B. Harrison writes in the 1876 1906 Christian Observer of the recent an- nual meeting of this body: Missionaries …………. 473 3,833 Stations and sub-stations.. 602 5,734 It was composed of about 12 Korean Ordained native preachers 73 and 30 foreign ministers, and 65 elders. Unordained native preachers 511 345 The average attendance of visitors was Bible women …… , . . . . . . . 90 5,722 equally as large as the number of dele- gates. The new spacious theological Churches …………… 312 894 seminary building furnished an admira- Communicants ……….. 13,035 ble place for this gathering. The meet- Contributions, Chinese silver 178,251 ing throughout was orderly, earnest and spiritual. A very interesting session of the dollars …………….. 9,271 301,263 Presbytery was held in the Central Pres- Number of societies at work 29 82 byterian Church for the ordination of 8 candidates to the full work of the min· KOREA istry. The congregation was limited to 2,000 by the size of the building. In re- "A Million Souls for Christ" ply to an earnest call, one of these or- dained men is to go as an evangelist to This is the watchword adopted, to the Koreans in Russian territory just October 9, 1909, by the general coun- north of Korea, where several groups are cil of the Protestant missionaries in already established. The salary of these Korea at the annual meeting in evangelists is paid by the Korean Church Seoul. This is one soul a month for at large. In the case of the other or- Christ for each of the 80,000 Chris- dained men, the church or group of tians in Korea. churches calling them provide their salaries. Already plans are being made for: First. United prayer by mission- Presbyterian Part of the Harvest aries and Christians for the outpouring on all Christians and upon the At the annual meeting of the unconverted, convincing of sin, of Korea mission, and the twenty-fifth righteousness and judgment. Sec- anniversary of the founding of Protond. A house-to-house visitation

estant mission work in Korea, held have a membership of over 70,000, in the city of Chai Ryong, a few and the church-membership was inmonths since, the key-note which creased last year by over ten per cent. There are nearly 500 ordained was struck in all the exercises Japanese workers and over 600 un- ordained male workers, and over 200 seemed to be "How wonderfully God Bible women. Nearly 100,000 scholhath wrought." are are being taught in more than 1,000 Sabbath-schools. Seyeral of the At the close of this twenty-five larger churches have organized misyears of seed-sowing and harvest sionary societies which are extend- ing the work in Japan, and some of gathering there are in Korea, in them are supporting evangelists in Formosa, Korea, Manchuria and connection with the Presbyterian China. Church, nearly 100,000 Christians, of whom about 25 per cent are baptized An independent, self-supporting, self-propagating church has been bemembers of the Church. gun, which is rapidly gaining in There are 1,000 helpers, colpor- numbers and influence. The Prot- estant Christians gave for Christian teurs and school-teachers, tut these work last year nearly 300,000 yen do not include the army of unpaid ($150,000). There are nearly 4,000 students in Christian boardingleaders and unordained pastors schools. There are also nearly 600 Christian kindergartens and other found in everyone of the more than day-schools where 8,000 students are 1,000 groups. Ninety per cent of the being taught. About 400 students are being trained in the theological paid workers are paid by the Ko- schools, and 250 women are being reans themselves. taught in Women's Bible schools.

JAPAN Japanese as Toilers and Givers Jubilee Celebration According to The Pacific, the Jap- anese church of Seattle, Rev. M. Rev. J. D. Davies writes as fol- Kubushiro pastor, has received during the year 21 members of lows in the Advance: whom IS joined upon confession of faith, making a total membership of The semi-centennial conference in 46. The pastor is a graduate of commemoration of the planting of Prot- Pacific Theological Seminary. Reestant Christianity in Japan was held in cently Mr. Mayagawa, one of the Tokyo, October 5-10. This gathering foremost Congregationalists of Jawas characterized by the utmost harmony pan, addrest a number of meetings and was largely attended, especially by repre- under the auspices of this church, sentatives of the Japanese churches. The filling a large hall with audiences of spiritual tone of the conference was of high Japanese, many of whom had no preorder, and its results will be of great benefit vious interest in ChristIanity. The to the work in Japan. These are, in treasurer of the church raised $600 brief, as follows: 1. The conference from the Japanese of the city for the showed that, with a single exception, the expenses of these meetings. Protestant churches in Japan are one in heart, in aim, and in work. 2. It showed Miss Alice P. Adams, of Okayama, the cordial union and cooperation of the Japan, has recently been presenting Japanese and foreign workers. 3. It will to audiences of Japanese in the cities be a help toward the union and federa- of the Pacific Coast the needs of her tion of the different churches in Japan. social settlement work. She has not 4. It emphasized the greatness of the work yet to be done.

The one great hindrance to the perfect success of the conference was the attitude of the bishops of the American and English Episcopal Church. They united in a communication to the conference to the effect that, as some of them were excluded by the name Protestant, they could not come into any formal relation to it altho they extended brotherly greetings.

Growth of a Half-century There are nearly 600 organized churches, of which more than one- fourth are self-supporting, including the pastor's salary. These churches

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

appealed to the American churches instruction, the number being limited but to the Japanese themselves; and simply by their strength. It is a most they have publicly thanked her for remarkable record. The urgent need is giving them the opportunity to help for a corresponding work among men. in work for their own country. Miss In Tunis the missionary has done effect- Adams secured recognition for her ive work among both Mohammedans and work and a subscription from the Jews, and the women missionaries have Japanese consul in New York, and not only Mohammedan classes for womfrom the Japanese minister to the en and girls, but also access to about United States. 100 Moslem houses. A more promising opening could not be hoped for. But the A Japanese Institution Berbers or Kabyles are the most reach- able Moslem people-being the descend- In acknowledging gifts toward the ants of the early Christians of Africa, largely European in blood and complexsupport of the Kobe Orphanage, Ja- ion. Independent missionaries, poorly equipped and supported and unorganized, pan, sent by readers of The Christian, have yet won remarkable successes. In Mr. Arthur Stanford gives the fol- one station I visited there was a large lowing information: Christian community. I know nothing like it in Mohammedan lands. The Ber- This orphanage is one of many and bers or Kabyles aTe our opportunityvarious indirect results of missionary la- perhaps the key to the Moslem line. bor. It was started by Japanese Chris- There are a number of qualified Christian tians without suggestion from any mis- Kabyles available for employment as sionary, and during the eighteen years of mission agents. its life has been wholly conducted by these Christians. There is a good plant, How Native Christians Give with healthy' location and buildings; there is a small industrial department, where In a recent letter, Rev. A. F. Hena few of the older boys are taught shoemaking; other older boys are apprenticed sey, of the Foreign Christian Missionto various callings. Older girls are placed ary Society, gives the following inin suitable positions. teresting particulars of the liberality There are about 100 orphans in the buildings-many of whom, boys and of the native Christians: girls, are sent regularly to the public schools. The Christians in charge are The Church at Bolenge understands members of the Kumi-ai (Congrega- that giving is as much a "grace" of the tional) Church. Christian as are brotherly love and prayer and charity, and as such must be AFRICA maintained. The members think of noth- ing else but conscientiously consecrating Assiut Presbyterian College to their Savior and Master a proper pro- portion of their entire income, no mat- A recent report states that the ter from what source it may come. A present session has the large attend- gift is shared even as one would share ance of 600 students. The enrol- a blessing with a friend. There is no ment for the last college year, 1908-09, thought of duty in the sense of an was 787; the enrolment of the Press- onerous burden, but they give because ly Institute~the school for women they feel that it is the only proper way -was 315, making the enrolment and relationship to their Father. for the two schools I,I02, and the indications are that the enrolment Cannibal Now a Preacher for 1909-10 will exceed that of last year. The faculty consists of 27 Royal J. Dye, a medical missionmembership, 14 Americans and 13 Egyptians. Of these the permanent ary of the Disciple foreign board, at American staff now consists of 5 members. work in the Kongo Free State, re- Methodists Work in Algeria lates a story of conversion which is Rev. E. F. Frease reports: worthy to be bound up with the most brilliant chapters of "modern Our women missionary workers in Al- miracles" in non-Christian lands. geria have some 150 French and 150 Kabyle women and girls under regular Bonjolongo, the head of an impor- tant family in one of the most blood- thirsty of the Kongo tribes, served seven years in the native troops of King Leopold. Participant in many of the "puni-

tive raids" ordered by Leopold's of- The Quick and Powerful Word ficials against towns that did not pay the tax, Bonjolongo was especially Kagoma, a native Christian at Luprominent as a leader in the expedi- anza, in the Kongo Free State, can tion against the village of 1saka, be- explain his conversion only in the cause the people there were heredi- quaint words, "I was startled to find tary foes of his own tribe. The raid that Christ could speak Chiluba on that town gave him opportunity (Kagoma's native tongue). I heard to execute a vengeance, that he had Him speak out of the printed page been taught to cherish from child- just as surely as a white man can hood. He feasted gluttonously off hear his father or mother speaking the bodies of his dead enemies. to him in a letter thousands of miles away." When Bonjolongo had served his time in the military levy, he returned While attending the missionary to his own village, and there for the school Kagoma received a copy of first time heard the message of Jesus the Gospel according to John, in his Christ, preached in 1njolo by itin- own language. As he became too erants from Dr. Dye's station at big for the elementary school, he Bolenge. Curiosity led him to visit went his way in sin, but he clung to Bolenge. When he found that he his Gospel as a fetish. Speedily he could not tempt away the native was becoming the usual bleared-of- Christians there to take up the old eye negro in whose unhallowed hut heathen practises again, he was so Jesus Christ is the Great Unmentionimprest that he paid more and more able, but he was reckoning without heed to the Gospel, and finally with God and without the Word of God, his whole heart accepted It. which is not bound, and to which he continued to cling, and which he read. Returning forthwith to his home One day the assertive call, "Follow town, he amazed his neighbors by me!" came from its page to the sinfreeing his slaves, renouncing his stricken heathen. God stared at him plural wives and redeeming at great from every page and shouted in his cost the little daughter whom he ears, until at last, by the power of had sold to be the slave wife of a the Holy Spirit, the simple word of chief-sacrifices that wiped out his God brought about his conversion. wealth. Then he preached to his fellow villagers so earnestly that a An African College Graduate great number of them embraced the faith and joined him in building a Twenty years ago Miss Elizabeth chapel. McNeill, a Methodist missionary at Cape Palmas, Liberia, was the means Opening of the Cairo Y. M. C. A. of rescuing a young woman of the Grebo tribe from a cruel death. The A branch of the Y. M. C. A. was woman was converted and was bapopened in Cairo, Egypt, a short time tized with her baby girl, whom she ago. Its rules and regulations will later entrusted to Miss McNeill with be, as closely as possible, those of the request that the child be trained the Central Y. M. C. A., and the for Christian service. usual activities will be carried on. The membership is confined at pres- Bralah, as she was called, made a ent to men of British and American brief visit to this country in 1892, nationality. The National Council when she was three years old, but of the Y. M. C. A., London, has ap- speedily returned to Liberia and repointed a full-time secretary for mained in the mission until 18g6, organizing the work, who will pro- when she was brought again to this ceed to Cairo at once. The rooms country. After four years in the are at 29, Charia Abd-el-Aziz, in a public schools in Philadelphia, she conveniently central position. went to 1nhambane, Portuguese East Africa, for two years, during

· 1910] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which her education was continued sionary papers call attention to this under the care of the missionaries. increase of Roman Catholic workers, Then she returned to the United because on account. of the well-de- States and attended the High School fined policy of that Church it threatin Monrovia, Cal., and finally en- ens already existing Protestant mistered the University of Southern sions to a large extent. California, from which she received her degree a short time ago. The Fight Against the Sleeping-sickness in Africa Her case is cited by her instructors as "big with promise for those who The Berlin Missionary Society has believe in a future for the negro received a peculiarly valuable and race." She herself has exprest the most suitable gift. Professor Schillopinion that with the same advan- ing, the great medical authority, has tages which she has enjoyed, and presented to it the manuscript of a with the same tender, loving care as treatise concerning the fatal sleepwas bestowed upon her by her ing-sickness, its origin, prevention, friends, the whole Grebo tribe might and cure. The treatise is to be be changed in a single generation. printed in the missionary printing establishment, and copies are to be Henry Henderson Institute at Blantyre sent to every missionary of the so- An interesting ceremony took ciety in Nyasa, Africa, because the place one day last August, at the fearful disease has been discovered Blantyre Mission of the Church of upon the English shore of Lake Ny- Scotland, which is located in the asa also. God grant that a remedy Shire region, south of Lake Nyasa. for it will be soon discovered. Mrs. Bruce, daughter of the great missionary explorer David Living- ISLANDS OF THE SEA stone, laid the foundation-stone of the Henry Henderson Institute. The A Hero in Life and in Death Institute is to provide facilities for the higher education of native young Says the Interior: men connected with the mission, and it is named after Henry Henderson, Captain A. C. Walkup, the missionary who selected Blantyre so wisely for sailor of the South Seas, who died of the site of that important and re- exposure endured during twenty-two days markably successful mission. Mrs. of drifting in an open boat after his ves- Bruce met with a warm welcome on sel, the Hiram Bingham, was wrecked in this her first visit to the scene of her a storm, was a country preacher in Illifather's explorations. nois twenty years ago. He gave up his charge in order to go out under the Roman Catholic Missionary Zeal American Board as a missionary in the islands of the South Pacific, in a region The German Colonial News reports where mails came and went only once a that the steamer Herzog alone year. His wife died after some years, landed 36 missiona.ry laborers in the and he came back to America with his end of August ill German East three little children, but as soon as he had Africa. Of these four only were found a home for them, he hurried away Protestants, the others all being to his voluntary exile again, far too shy Roman Catholic reenforcements. to accept the many invitations that came The four Protestants, nine priests to him to stay and lecture in the churches and eight nuns went to Kilindini, on his work. The Board made him cap- British East Africa; two priests and tain first of the Morning Star and then of one lay-worker went to Dar es Sa- the Hiram Bingham. But his promotion lam, in German East Africa, and the did not make him a whit more able to other ten priests and two nuns were talk about himself. He still went on his destined for Chinde, Portuguese quiet way, sailing from one to another East Africa. Well may German mis- of the myriad islands. Thousands of the natives he knew by name, and he treated them with a genuine personal brotherli- ness. The story of how heroically he cared for his black crew during these ter- rible three weeks adrift, saving at length all lives but his own, will remain for many a generation one of the most noble stories of missionary martyrdom.

Opium Prohibited in the Philippine. scientific research with regard to them.

The spectacle of a nation renoun- Thus he was a valuable and induscing a large revenue on moral grounds has been before the Eastern trious member of the committee of world for more than a year. The ;,merican Government has prohib- the British aAnsdiaFtiocreSigoncieBtyib,leaSnodcietthy~ Ited absolutely the traffic in opium the Royal in the Philippine Islands, and made its use in any form a crime, and the Royal Geographical Society. possession of it by any person a crime. At the same time, the medi- Mr. Cust's services in India were cal use is safeguarded by stringent laws that do not allow indulgence in especially distinguished, and his stedthe drug. This prohibition of opium has now been· in force long enough fast declaration of his faith in the to make it interesting to our readers to know some of the results. In- L?r~ Jesus Christ was a great aid to quiry from reliable sources shows that the law is enforced, that prohi- mmiIssssiIoonnearryofefAfomrtr.itsaOrn, che~ when combition is absolute, and that Ameri- publicly atcan officials in the Philippine Islands have succeeded in largely stamping tended the baptism of several conout the habit, and they are determined to prevent opium entering the verts. The Calcutta Government Islands by smuggling. called him to order for it, but he boldly So it can be said without fear of contradiction that the opium traffic and successfully vindicated his Chris- tian right to be present.

During the closing years of his life he was closely connected with the work of administration of missions, and be- came a vice-president of the C. M. S.

Committee and a member of the Lon- don J~ws Society Committee, at the sa:n~ tIme always ready to help other ~Isslons ~lso. He had a large share m managmg the General Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1888.

in the Philippine Islands has been Rev. W. T. Gidney, of London supprest, or, at least, is classed as extra hazardous, and is on a par with The cause of Jewish evangelization dealing in illicit firearms. That such lost one of its ablest and most eloquent results have been obtained is cause advocates when Rev. William Thomas for congratulation to the United Gidney died in London on October II States Government. Would that the 1909. He was only fifty-six years of British Government took a similar a,ge, and for exactly one-half of that stand with reference to the opium time he was connected with the secretraffic, but in India Government has tariat of the London Jews Society. the monopoly of its manufacture. It Graduated in 1875 from Jesus ColleO'e will hav.e fi:st to rid itself of being Cambridge, he held the curacies bof accomplIce 111 the fact before it can several congregations of the Church make the traffic illegal.-Indian Wit- of England until he became deputaness. tIon secretary of the London Jews So- ciety in 1881. Soon he became asso- OBITUARY ciation secretary, then assistant secre- Dr. Robert Cud, of England tary, until in 1900 he was appointed secretary, which office he held until The news of the death of Robert his death.

Needham Cust evokes the feeling that ~r. Gidney. was a very quiet and a truly great man has fallen, He was se!'lOus ~an, dIfficult to get acquainted a wonderful linguist, for he had a WIth, as It seemed to the writer when working knowledge of eight European he. first met him. But he was a 'loyal and eight Asiatic languages. His fnend, whenever he gave his friend- great works on the languages of Af- ship, a true Christian, and tireless in rica and the languages of the East his abundant labors for the Master in Indies laid the foundation of modern the sphere of missionary activity to which he had been called. He was an faltered in her work of love and aid earnest student of the Jewish problem, till the Bishop died. Since then she of sound judgment, and of great his- has lived with her daughter in Japan. torical knowledge as far as Jewish missions are concerned. He was in- Charles N. Crittenton, of New York tensely loyal to his Church and to his society, of which loyalty his many The founder of seventy-three Florbooks bear abundant testimony. His ence Crittenton Rescue Homes and latest and most important work was Missions for Girls all over the world, "The History of the London Jews Charles N. Crittenton, died of pneu- Society from Its Foundation in 1809 monia on November 16, seventy-six to Its Centenary." Vve noticed and years of age. After the death of his praised it in our columns at the time youngest child, Florence, in 1882, Mr. of its appearance. Others of his Crittenton, who had built up a large books are, "Missions to Jews," "Sites wholesale drug business in New York, and Scenes," "At Home and Abroad," decided to devote himself to evangelisand "Jews and their Evangelization," tic work and spend his entire time in which all will continue to prove help- endeavoring to better the condition of ful and stimulating to the student and unfortunate girls. He spent the next the friend of Jewish missions. four years in night work in the slums of New York, but, after a trip to the We have scarcely ever met a Gen- Holy Land to strengthen his broken tile Christian who understood the health, he visited all the larger cities difficulties and hindrances of the work in the world, studying the condition of evangelization among the Jews as of the poor and finding out their needs. well as Mr. Gidney did. He was al- A chain of more than seventy rescue ways seeking to remove the hin- homes and missions in various cities drances, to overcome the obstacles, here and abroad, all bearing the name and to enlarge the work. Under his of Florence Crittenton, was started guidance, by the blessing of God, the and the National Florence Crittenton work of the London Jews Society has Mission was incorporated. The homes prospered, while his influence was ben- are for mothers, children, and helpless eficial to the work of Jewish missions girls. There are two in New York in general. His death will be felt by City, one in San Francisco, one in the cause at large, and our sympathy Tokyo, one in Shanghai, one in Mexgoes out to the London Jews Society ico City, and so on in the big cities. in an especial manner, as its chief About five years ago Mr. Crittenton counselor has entered into rest. purchased a private car and fitted it up as a home for himself and co- Mrs. Schereschewsky, of Japan workers, making a tour of visiting the different missions scattered across the The widow of Bishop Schereschew- continent twice a year. While he was sky died in Japan on August 20, 1909· on such a tour of inspection, he caught Miss Susan M. Waring went to China a bad cold in San Francisco. Pneuas a missionary of the Protestant Epis- monia developed and quickly ended his copal Church in 1867, and two years useful life. later became the wife of Rev. Schereschewsky, who was then just Inspector Rappard, of St. Chrischona commencing his great life-work of translation. To him she was a true The Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrishelpmate indeed. Through the long chona, Switzerland, suffered the loss years of his practical helplessness she of its inspector, C. H. Rappard, on supported and cheered his efforts. All September 20. Born in 1837, he was his private letters were written by her educated in St. Chrischona and in and he frequently mentioned her de- Edinburgh and, after brief missionary voted cooperation. Altho nearly blind activity in Alexandria and Cairo, befor the past seven years, she never came director of Chrischona in 1868. HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN (A). study, both theoretical and practical, By Otis Cary, D.D. 2 vols. Illustrated which are connected with such an in- 8vo, 800 pp. $2. SO, net, each. Fleming stitution. This book contains from H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. eighty to ninety papers, prepared by almost as many writers, and covering Here is a monumental work. It is a wide range of themes, from Semitic an achievement worthy of a man who philology and Oriental archeology, for thirty years has wrought in Japan through the various departments of as a missionary field. Dr. Cary has Biblical study, modern church creeds, spared no pains to give to the public politics, pUlpit and pastoral activity, a careful, candid and exhaustive his- worship, the Sunday-school and young tory of mission work in the Sunrise people's societies, schools, colleges, the Kingdom, and incidentally he has fur- press and its products, the family and nished no small part of the history of social life, home and foreign misthe Island Empire itself. sions, etc. It is in its way encyclo- pedic. Of these two volumes, the first is given to Roman Catholic and Greek Where scores of writers contribute Orthodox missions, and the second to on a vast variety of topics, neither Protestant. The whole work em- unity of sentiment on their part, nor uniformity of acceptance on that of braces nearly 800 pages. When we readers could be expected. Some began to read it, it was not without views, here embodied, are very radical, apprehension of finding it somewhat others equally conservative; some tedious, if only from length, and a re- flavored with extreme "higher crithearsal largely of familiar facts, for icism," and others moderate, reverent, Japan's last half-century at least, has devout and practical. not been hid in a corner. But, despite all that has previously been written THE MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan, D.D. 12mo, 157 pp. on Japan by so many gifted pens, we 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., found Dr. Cary to have the rare gift New York. 1909. of clothing much that is old with a new charm, beside bringing to light This is an able exposition of the much that is novel and valuable. great commission of Christ to His dis- dples. Dr. Morgan analyzes the The work is, in a way, an encyclo- words of the Master found in the pedia of the subject it treats, and, so four Gospels and discusses the funfar as we have yet examined, we have damental principles of missions confound these volumes classic in style tained in them-the authority of the and comprehensive in matter, charita- King, the evangel to creation, the bly generous, and judicially impartial, witnesses, the remission of sins and while the author shows exceptional !he resource and responsibility. Here IS an unanswerable statement of the talent in making his narrative spec- duty _of the Church to conduct worldtacular and pictorial in vividness. It wide missions. A pastor who folis not only a great work of reference, lows the argument must of necessity but makes exceptionally delightful become a missionary advocate. The reading.. . cure for lack of interest in world- wide work is a closer fellowship with All lovers of missions will wish to Christ. read Dr. Cary's work, and especially those who are interested in that re- THE ORIGINAL RELIGION OF CHINA. By markabk nation that, more than any Jo~n Ross, D.D. 8vo, 327 pp. Ss, net. other in the Orient, has during the last half-century made mighty strides for- Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier Edinward toward the leadership of Asia. burgh. 1909. '

RECENT CHRISTIAN PROGRESS. By Lewis In the popular mind Confucianism Bayles Paton. Macmillan Co., N. Y. is looked upon as the religion of China-tho it is in reality not a re- The seventy-fifth anniversary of Hartford Theological Seminary suggested a series of papers on recent developments in those departments of ligion but a system of ethics. Dr. Ross commends most highly the Yale and treats of the early religion which pre- Pennsylvania missions as giving unvailed in China centuries before Con- limited opportunity for influence. The fucius and which forms the basis of five millions spent in missionary work their religious ideas. It is the most each year is held by the author to be ancient religion of which there is any a very small return for the trade which trace-The Chinese ruler Fu Hi ante- Europe and America enjoy with China. dating Noah and the flood by five centuries. The early religion, as it The notes on missionary work are was developed three thousand years few but friendly, for the purpose of ago, gives the first clear idea of their the book is not to show what the religious beliefs. The people wor- Chinese need or what is being done shiped and offered sacrifice to the for them, but to show what the Lord of Heaven-the one and Su- Chinese are in character, surroundings preme God. They believed in demons and customs. and spirits, subject to God, and trusted in the care of an intelligent, just, all- FIFTY YEARS IN CONSTANTINOPLE. By wise, benevolent and almighty provi- George Washburn, D.D., LL.D. Illusdence. They used no idols or images trated, 8vo, 317 pp. $3.00, net. Houghin worship; there was one temple ded- ton, Mifflin Co., Boston. 1909. icated to the worship of ancestors, but none dedicated to the worship of God. Dr. Washburn's history throws a An altar to God could be erected any- flood of light on many features of the where. There were no special priests, situation in Constantinople and the goodness was enjoined and wickedness "storm center" of Europe. Probably denounced. Prayer was made not for no living man is better qualified to pardon but for guidance and for fu- write on Robert College than the reture favors. There was a belief in cent president, who resided in the future rewards and punishments, and Turkish metropolis for nearly hal£ a a heavenly life in the presence of God. century. He has known the college from its foundation. The description Here is no evidence of an upward of Constantinople and the story of evolution of religion in China but Turkish history are merely the backrather a subsequent decay. The book ground of the picture and story of is a distinct contribution to the study the colIege. of comparative religion. In a seventeen-page introduction, THE CHINESE. By John Stuart Thomp- Dr. Washburn gives a brief history of son. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 441 pp. the progress of events in Turkey' dur- $2.50, net. Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indian- ing the past fifty years and points out apolis. 1909. their influence on the recent revolu- tion. For sixteen centuries Constan- We know of no very recent book tinople has been an imperial cityon China that is of more general in- first, as the chief city of Christendom; terest in its range of topics and that and now, for nearly five hundred at the same time is of such real value years, the capital of the Moslem world. as an introduction to the study of the In the last half-century it has changed Chinese. Mr. Thompson describes from a free, easy-going city of the the daily life, the humor, the politics, Orient to a commercial center with the art and literature, commerce and modern bondage and bustle. In the business, diseases, superstitions and last fifty years the Young Turks have religions of the Chinese. grown in power and American mis- sionaries have brought in new ideas of Mr. Thompson looks upon the r~­ education. This period has been full mission of the Boxer indemnity on the of changes, with bloodshed, riot, part of America as a move of un- tyranny, oppression. A tribute is paid usual brilliance on account of its in- to the ability and energy of the late fluence on China in welcoming Amer- Sultan, Abdul Hamid, while his selfish, ican trade and education. He also cruel and oppressive spirit is recog- CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Harvey Kelman. Illustrated, 12mo, 9S pp. Is, nized. 6d, net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, The history of Robert College is Edinburgh. 1909.

remarkable and full of interest. It MISSIONARY HEROES IN AFRICA. By John C. Lambert, M.A., D.D. Illustrated, was founded and built up by strategy 12mo, 155 pp. 75 cents, net. J. P. Lippinand perseverance and, for its size, has cott Co., Philadelphia. 1909. few equals for influence on history. THE SPIRIT OF YOUTH AND THE CITY Here have been trained manv of the STREETS. By Jane Addams. 12mo, 162 pp. $1.25, net. Macmillan Company, leaders in Turkey and the neighboring New York. 1909.

countries-Greece, Egypt, Bulgaria, THE CLOISTl:R BOOK. For Shut-in Wor- shipers and Pastorless Congregations. Rumania. The recent bequest of By David James Burrell, D.D., LL.D. Frontispiece, 12mo, 340 pp. $1.00. $1,500,000 by John S. Kennedy will American Tract Society, New York. mean a useful increase in their equip- 190;>.

ment. HELEN E. MOSES, OF THE CHRISTIAN WOM- AN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. By Jasper T. NEW BOOKS Moses. Frontispiece, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New TURKEY IN TRANSITION. By G. F. Abbott. York. 1909. 8vo. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1909. CHILDREN OF CHINA. By Colin Campbell Brown. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d, IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND. An Account of net. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, a Journey into Tibet, Capture by the Edinburgh. 1909. Tibetan Lamas and Soldiers; Imprison- ment, Torture and Ultimate Release. PAMPHLETS By A. Henry Savage Landor. 8vo, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. 1909. A MODERN PENTECOS,T IN SOUTH CHINA. By William Nesbit Brewster. Introduction LABRADOR-THE COUNTRY AND THE PEOPLE. by Wilson S. Lewis. Illustrated, 56 pp. By Wilfred R. Grenfell. 8vo, $2.25. Single copy 12 cents. Ten for $1.00. Macmillan Company, New York. 1909. Mrs. W. N. Brewster, 64 William Street, Delaware, Ohio. 1909. AROUND AFGHANISTAN. By Major de Bouil- lane de Lacoste. 8vo. D. Appleton & THINKING ABOVE WHAT Is WRITTEN, OR, Co., New York. 1909. THE EXALTATION OF HUMAN WISDOM ABOVE THE WORD OF GOD. By I. M. Hal- NATIVE LIFE IN EAST AFRICA. By Dr. deman, D.D. 30 pp. Ten cents. Karl Weule. 8vo. D. Appleton & Co., Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. New York. 1909.

THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan THE NEW RELIGION; OR, ATHENIAN CUL- Doyle. 12mo. Donbleday, Page & Co., TURE AND CHRISTIANITY. By I. M. Halde- New York. 1909. man, D.D. 30 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York. THE HISTORY OF CASTE IN INDIA. By Shrid- 1909. har V. Ketkar. 12mo. Taylor & Car- penter, Ithaca, N. Y. 1909. THE KINGDOM OF GOD. By Rev. Joseph K. Greene, D.D. 31 pp. Joseph K. Greene, GANGAI'S PILGRIMAGE. By Rev. A. C. Clay- D.D., Constantinople, Turkey. 1909. ton. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, London. MISSIONS CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND 1909. FRIENDS. By William C. Griggs, M.D. My TRAVELS IN NORTHWEST RHODESIA. By Illustrated, 57 pp. Baptist Forward Movement for Missionary Education, Rev. G. E. Butt. Edwin Dalton, Lon- Philadelphia. 1909. don. 1909. OUT OF THE DARKNESS. By Andrew D. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. By Stewart. 3s, 6d. Religious Tract So- Wm. Wilson, M.B., C.M. Illustrated, ciety, London. 1909. 24 pp. 6d, net. China Inland Missions, THE STORY OF ISLAM. By Theodore R. W. Newington Green, N., London. 1909. Lunt. Is, 6d, net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1909. IN TOUCH WITH CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Sup- LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE UNDER THREE plement. Illustrated, 11 pp. China In- CZARS. Struggle for Religious Liberty land Missions, London. 1909. in Russia, 1856-1909. By Robert Sloan Latimer. Cloth. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. THE LIVING CHRIST AND DYING HEATHEN- ISM. Translated from the third Ger- man edition by Nell Buchanan. 8vo, cloth. $1.75, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1907

GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, OMAHA

David McConaughy and Dr. Hunter Corbett of China are in the middle of the front row of the lowest group

~issionary 'CJ?.e'Oiew f

of the World VOL. XXX, NO.4- VOL. XX. NO.4- Old Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CON- be required to support this enlarged VENTION work. These advances were fear- lessly faced, and with profound con- The account of the Omaha Con- victIOn were unanimously recomvention, given on another page, mended as the basis on which the clearly shows that men are begin- Presbyterian Church should operate. ning to take a larger interest in If other denominations in America world-wide missions. Ten hundred would carry out a similar policy, the, and fifty-five men from States in the number of American missionaries' district bounded by Michigan and abroad would be increased from Colorado" Minnesota and Texas, 5,768 to at least 25,000, and the anconsidering their distinctive mis- nual contributions from $9,000,000 a sionary responsibility for three days, year to about $50,000,000. Someis a noteworthy event. This is thing like this is needed, in order to probably the first Foreign Mission- evangelize the world. "After all," ary Convention for business men ever held in America, and it is only the says J. Campbell White, "that would beginning of a series. The Convention was emphatic in declaring that be only an average of a street-car the present urgent duty of the fare a week from Protestant Church Church is to, preach the Gospel to members!" every creature. The number of people in the districts occupied by THE METHODIST JUBILEE IN INDIA the Presbyterian Church in non- Christian lands is about 100,000,000. This remarkable Christian gath- This means nearly one hundred ering is fully described elsewhere. heathen to be reached by each mem- Here gray-haired men and wo~en ber of the Presbyterian Church in who had cooperated with the late America. To evangelize these mul- Dr. William Butler and his wife in titudes it is believed by missionaries laying foundations in India, and that one missionary is required for several thousand native Christians, every 25,000 heathen. This would representing about 190,000 Indian mean 4,000 missionaries for the Methodists, and many . prominent Presbyterian Church, instead of the Americans made a noteworthy present 900. Instead of an annual group. Mrs. Butler told of the beoffering of $1,200,000 now con- ginnings, fifty years ago, when she tributed, $6,000,000 annually would and her husband assembled a dozen natives and preached through a catechist. Now on this very ground

a handsome theological seminary not be explained away. And this in- and other imposing buildings con- crease, amounting to 638,861, is shared stitute one of the finest mission by every province and state in India; plants in India. During three days even Bombay, Central India, the Cen- hundreds of the delegates lived in tral Provinces and Rajputana, where tents. Each session was attended the famine was most severe, show con- by throngs, and on Sunday a genuine siderable increase in the Christian Methodist love-feast was held. On population."

Monday 350 men and women were Rev. Jacob Chamberlain writes in baptized. the Christian Endeavor World of three There are now 132,463 Methodist visits he has paid to Ongole among the church-members and probationers Te1ugus. In 1863 he could hear of and 57,777 baptized children in only two Chrisians within a radius of India, making a total Christian com- sixty miles. Ten years later he found munity of 190,240. There are 41,759 2,185 church-members in ninety vil- pupils in Methodist mission ~chools, lage congregations, and some 9,000 and 149,279 Sunday-school scholars. registered adherents besides. And now, The total number of missionaries, • after thirty years more have passed, missionaries' wives, and missionaries he finds 48,411 church-members and of the Methodist Woman's Foreign nearly 150,000 under instruction. He Missionary Society is 349, and the sagely concludes that .the work in On- total number of Christial. ·"orkers, gole is "not a dismal failure."

American and native, is 5,321. The AFTER THE FAMINE IN JAPAN Epworth League leads with 19,357 members. The aggregate value of The agricultural famine in norththe Methodist mission property, the. ern Japan is over and the spiritual churches, parsonages, orphanages, famine also appears to be passing. hospitals, and all other property is During the last twenty-five years $2,716,781. "What hath our God many of Japan's greatest intellects wrought!" have declared that Japan had no re- ligion, that all faith was supersti- GROWTH OF THE GOSPEL IN INDIA tion. The result was that many The Pioneer, the foremost English young men were driven to despair newspaper in India, and one which can and suicide. Now Dr. J. H. De- not be accused of any missionary bias, Forest writes that during his thirty- says of the last India census returns: two years of residence, he has never "The most remarkable feature is un- known such universal hunger for· doubtedly that presented by the fig- new knowledge as now, or such ures relating to Christianity. It is marked hunger for soul-food, such impossible not to be struck with the generosity of giving, such a passiop energy with which missionary work for evangelization as is seen among is being carried on, and with the suc- the Kumi-ai (or Congregational) cess attending it. An increase of churches, and never were so many nearly 28 per cent., where the total new church edifices arising. He an- population has increased by less than nounces overtures from the inde- 20 per cent., is a hard fact which can pendent Presbyterian churches for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

union with the Kumi-ai churches, cided to devote to education the which union, if consummated, would money hitherto spent in processions give a strong body of 50,000 mem- and feasts in ancestor-worship. It bers independent of all foreign is estimated that some $l00,QOO will control. thus be made available. This in- dicates an attitude of mind toward JAPAN~SE MAKING MISCHIEF IN ancestor-worship which is quite un- KOREA precedented.

A strange controversy has arisen If the millions of China would act in Korea since the Japanese have upon the advice of the Shanghai practicalIy assumed the government magistrate, not only would a great of that country. The Japanese au- obstacle to missionary work be rethority there is vested in the res- moved, but the national finances idency-general. The chief of the would be materially helped by the civil administration under this office economizing of the extravagant ;:tnd is Mr. Tsuruhara. He has recently useless outlay, which is said to cost issued instructions to his subor- the Empire Some $100,000,000 andinate officials touching their duty nually. in relation to the actions of the Christian missionaries. These men, A remarkable imperial edict ansays Mr. Tsuruhara, are in the habit nounces that Confucius has been of extorting money from Korean con- elevated to a position of equality verts in behalf of many fraudulent with heaven and earth, the supra-· enterprises, such as the building of mundane powers, as the Chinese churches and. the maintenance of regard them, inferior only to Shangcharitable institutions of various Ti, the Supreme Ruler. This step kinds! He gives particular direc- seems to have been taken to avoid tions to the Japanese officers to take the difficulty which has existed in all precautions to protect their the case of Chinese Christian stu- Korean wards against the wiles of dents, who had conscientious scruthese designing Christian wo~kers! ples with regard to the "worship of It is not to be expected that the Confucius," which was required of Japanese protectorate and the Chris- all who sought admittance to the tian work in Korea can exist to- new schools and colleges. As a regether without some friction, but sult of this edict Confucius will now this order of Mr. Tsuruhara indi- be regarded as above the plane cates a lack of knowledge on his where worship is permitted for any part which is surprizing. except the emperor. Thus by a clever ruse a great difficulty has CHANGES IN CHINESE WORSHIP been removed from the educated Chinese Christians. Some months ago the Shanghai Taotai suggested, that the large A WOMAN'S DAILY PAPER IN CHINA sums of money squandered on ancestral rites should be used for mod- Among the many signs of progress ern education. Already a remark- in China, perhaps the most remarkable able response has come from the is the daily paper edited and published Chinese of Singapore, who have de- by a woman nameG. Mrs. Chang. She

is.a native of Peking, but having mar- scene with that which awaited Rev. ried an official, has spent many years in Central China. Her husband died J. Noble Mackenzie when he releaving her an only son, and after a time, the two returned to Peking. Mrs. turned to Santo, and landed at No- Chang's heart became intent on the progress of her country, and being guqu after a furlough in Great Britconvinced that such progress was only possible by the removal of prejudice ain. He writes: and superstition, and through the uplifting of her sex, she decided to start We had a right royal welcome. It was a a daily newspaper for women, called Sabbath Day, and the morning service was the Peking Woman's News. just over when the steamer appeared in sight. The Christian chief and some of This woman's paper, altho started his men put off in canoes and were on board le.ss than a year ago, has already be- to welcome us' as soon as the ship was come a power in Peking. The articles anchored, while the rest of our people are written in colloquial Mandarin, flocked to the beach and stood there awaiteasy for the women to understand, and ing our landing. On stepping ashore we are very entertaining. Sarcasm and were surrounded by hundreds pressing on us ridicule are freely used, but so evident to shake hands, and some insisted on hugis the love of country and love for the ging us. We could not help contrasting it women themselves throbbing under- with our landing eleven years before. Then, neath, no sting is ever felt. The news they were practically all naked savages; is divided into four sections: news con- now, they were all clothed Christians. cerning women, general news, news Several shook hands with us in tears; they from Peking, and news from the prov- were thinking of their loved ones who had inces. The general news contains all died in our absence and could not be there important telegrams from foreign to welcome us back. couhtries. The running comments, sometimes condensed into a single The house had been left open, without word, by this keen-minded woman, a door locked, and I had inadvertently left jealous for China with a woman's jeal- ten pounds of money in an open place, but ousy, are often exceedingly interesting. everything was as safe as the bank. Philip, Besides stories and fables, a section is the teacher in charge of the head station, given to topics like arithmetic, phys- deserves great credit. He came to us a ics, domestic science, or hygiene. naked heathen, when about twelve years old, asking to be allowed to stay with us on TRANSFORMATION IN THE the station. We fed, clothed, and taught NEW HEBRIDES him for three years, and then sent him to the Training Institution for Teachers, and Fifty years ago a missionary land- after a four years' course he returned with ing in the New Hebrides was met a first-class certificate. During our abby a howling mob of naked savages. sence he had charge of the work at the He could not speak their language head station, including Sabbath services, and was in danger of losing his life. catechumens' class, daily school of two hun- All was disgusting and forbidding. dred and fifty scholars learning to read and Their conversion and civilization write in the native language, and an English seemed hopeless. Contrast such a school of about forty boys, together with the management of the eleven boys and girls who live at the station. Not very many white men of the age of twenty-one could be trusted with so much.

THE POWER OF' THE GOSPEL IN NIAS One of the most en'couraging mis- sion fields of to-day is the Dutch island of Nias, west of Sumatra.

The work there was commenced by the Rhenish Missionary Society in 1865, but was most difficult work, and no fruit appeared until 1875, when 25 were baptized. Of these 9 are still living and are leading con- sistent, humble Christian lives. In

1890, when the mission celebrated timate with missionary Goehring, its twenty-fifth anniversary, there while the king's mother, a most in- were only 5 missionary stations and fluential lady, is very friendly with 822 native Christians. After that Mrs. Goehring. The king is very came a time of marvelous progress, eager to learn, and he now keeps so that in 1899 there were 12 sta- three different diaries. In the one tions and 4,334 native Christians, he writes his current expenses; in and six years later 14 stations, 8,365 the other he preserves medical pre- native Christians, and 3,107 cate-, scriptions; and in the third he col- chumens. During the past year the lects Biblical stories and rules of missionaries have made extended Christian living, which he hears trips into the interior, and the senior from the lips of white or black missionary sums up the fruit of Christians. His conscience seems these trips into the single word to be touched, but he is yet far from "tola," which means, "the way is the kingdom.

open." The whole island is open to The Mohammedans in Barnum the preaching of the Gospel. A are so rapidly increasing in number school for the training of native that the missionaries are seriously teachers has been in existence for thinking of opening a station among some time, and 38 of its graduates them.

are already in the. service of the THE WORK AT HARPOOT. TURKEY Master upon Nias. While temporal conditions in GOOD NEWS FROM WEST AFRICA Turkey are dark almost to black- ness, there is a brighter side. Earth- From the new stations of the ly trials help the Christians to look to Basel Evangelical Missionary Soci- the life beyond, and this is their ety in the grasslands of Kamerun in chief joy. Economic conditions de- German West Africa come most lay complete self-support, but great encouraging reports. In Bali a thou- self-denial is practised in maintail).- sand or even more of the native ing their own institutions-the fetish worshipers regularly listen to churches and schools. Dr. H. K. the preaching of the Gospel on the Barnum, of Harpoot, writes: Lord's Day. The school, most important in this new field, is very Euphrates College is crowded. In the prosperous, but is much hampered college proper there are 160 male and 82 female students, while the whole number of by lack of teachers and necessary pupils, including the primary departments, literature. The women must be is well on toward 1,000. The industrial deneglected until European deacon- partment, including the work done by the esses reach the field. In Barnum, a orphans, is not only teaching important station occupied in March, 1906, the trades, but it helps many poor pupils to pay in part for their own education. The VaH missionary work is just beginning, (governor), a few days ago, paid a visit but is very encouraging. to these different departments, educational and industrial, and he exprest much sur- The young king, who was opposed prize at the progress made, and he dictated to the starting of the missionary a long article for the local paper in praise work at first, has become quite in- of what he had seen.

BIBLL DISTRIBUTION AMONG language. The distribution during IMMIGRANTS last year at Ellis Island was 44,368 volumes. Of these 2,713 were in The Church in America is be- English. Among the languages coming aroused, as it needs to be, on Polish ranks first in the number of the subject of the evangelization of scrintur~s_called for, with 10,056 volforeigners who come to these shores. umes. The next largest number Books have been written, study was Italian-4,674. Giving the classes have been formed, and scriptures to these aliens is a work lectures given on the subject. Some of inestimable value to the country, progress is also being made. as well as to the newcomers; for the true character of American liberty During 1906, 1,198,434 persons ar- is thus put into the hands of people rived at New York from foreign who come for personal gain. ports-119,231 first cabin, 134,286 second cabin and 944,917 steerage THE CHINA FAMINE RELIEF FUND passengers. Of these, 134,988 cabin and 920,843 steerage passengers The latest advices from China show were aliens, making the total num- a most pitiable condition. The starvber of immigrants for th~ year 1,- ing multitudes are gathered at various 055,831. The largest number came centers and two committees–{)ne civic from Hamburg. and one missionary-are working in harmony to relieve the distress by giv- Vith such an income of foreigners ing food and employment to the starvto the United States, what redoubled ing and homeless. Letters from the energy is necessary in home mis- famine district are printed on another sions! And especially what new page. The Christian Herald, foremost activity is needful in city missions, among relief agencies, has already seeing that so large a proportion of cabled $I01,OOO to the committees, and immigrants settle 111 the great plans to send at least $150,000 worth centers. of grain as soon as arrangements can be completed. Christians from all Bible work among the immigrants over the United States are now sendat Ellis Island, New York harbor, is ing in their gifts to the Christian Herpeculiar and interesting. It is al- ald fund at the rate of about $IO,OOO ways prosecuted under the most a day. God is giving us an opporstrenuous circumstances. .A motley tunity of "heaping coals of fire" on the crowd arrives from Europe with a Chinese in memory of the Boxer outrush, and is quickly gone to the four rages of 1900. The response to this points of the compass. One-fourth call for help is noble and generous. of those coming in, besides the chil- The spiritual harvests in the converdren under age, can neither read nor sion of men, women, and children will write. There is no time to sift and come in due season. reach all under such circumstances; nevertheless it is encouraging to find many eager for books in their own JOHN G. PATON. APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON "God buries His workmen, but car- years of age, his parents removed to ries on His work." The patriarchs in Torthorwald. Through his paternal modern missionary history are rapidly grandmothel", he was a blood relation passing away. Very few, if any among them, have been more conspicuous than the venerable missionary and apostle of the New Hebrides, whose patriarchal face and apostolic career, whose vigorous addresses on mission- ary topics, and whose splendid record of missionary service and heroism have attracted to him both the atten- tion and the affection of so many of God's people throughout the whole of the world.

On the last Monday of January Doctor Paton passed away at Canter- bury, Melbourne. About a month be- fore, his younger brother, the editor of his biography (Dr. James Paton, of Glasgow), had already preceded him JOHN amSON PATON into the great life beyond. These brothers, tho there was twenty years' of a Galloway family, whose members difference in their ages, had been in had been sufferers for Christ during closest fellowship for many years, both the period in Scottish history known of them earnest, gifted, a:1d spiritual as "the killing time"; so that we are men, serving the Church, one at home prepared to expect, by heredity, a leg- and one abroad, with equal fervor and acy of heroism in his character. The devotion in their separate spheres. It boy's memories of his father were is a pathetic fact that they should have those of a man of earnest prayer, a been called to their reward within a man who was wont to cultivate the month of one another. "Lovely and acquaintance of God in the "closet,"

pleasant in their lives; in death they according to Matt. vi. 6, and the chil- were not divided." dren came to recognize, from what Doctor Paton's father was a hum- they overheard, his power of interces- ble stocking-manufacturer, and, on ac- sion, and to associate with the prayer count of a warm personal friendship habit the solar light upon the father's between himself and his landlord, he face. They went regularly to church named his boy John Gibson. This with him, a distance of four miles, and boy was born on May 24, 1824, and, were trained in the Bible and the therefore, at the time of his death, had Shorter Catechism, especially on the nearly completed his eighty-third year. evenings of the Lord's Day. The boy, His birthplace was near Dumfries, however, took no distaste for religious Scotland, but when he was nearly five things through this training, but recognized it to the last as having laid the what individual invitations could do foundations of his whole life of sound- greatly to increase the number of his ness in faith, and readiness for service congregation; and with most astonishto a dying world. The young lad ing results, for the largest available learned the trade of his father and, place speedily became too small for the notwithstanding the long hours of crowds that were brought together by work, from six in the morning till ten this simple form of individual effort. at night, with only short intervals for meals, like Livingstone in the mills at Paton had passed his thirty-third Blantyre, managed to find spare time birthday when he sailed for the New for application to study, and mastered Hebrides as a missionary of the Rethe rudiments of Latin and Greek. formed Presbyterian Church of Scot- He had early found salvation in Christ, land. A glimpse of his early expeand had resolved to devote his life to rience as a missionary, in Tanna, is some form of distinct service for worth transcribing in his own words: Christ in the GospeL Even his mechanical training proved an uncon- From the first we encountered difficulties scious preparation for service, for, and dangers. We had only been two or years later, in the South Seas, his three days on the island, when six people knowledge of the use of tools and ma- were not only killed in a fight, but were chinery served him in hundreds of cooked and eaten. The natives came to see case§ 'where self-help and the training me building my house. T~o tribes not on of 'others were nece!'sities to his suc- friendly terms met, old prejudices were recess. vived, and they were at once in deadly com- bat. We struggled on for three and a half Those who are familiar with the years amid many difficulties, attempts being marvelous story of Paton's life will often made on our lives. Before the end of remember what a singular preparation that period my wife and child had died. I for foreign work he had in the city of had acquired the language, had reduced it Glasgow and its environs. He learned to writing, and was progressing pretty well, there to serve as district visitor and when opposition broke out. Two missiontract distributer, received some train- aries in connection with the same missioning in the Free Church Normal Col- Mr. and Mrs. Gordon-were murdered on lege, and especially labored with great Erromanga. Again and again the natives success among the destitute souls in tried to murder me, and at last a young the wyrids-the neglected districts of missionary, Mr. Johnson, fell by my side, as the result of one of the attacks made on that great city. It was there that he us. The station had to be broken up, I took shelter for a week or so with a friendly not only learned to preach the Gospel chief, and during that time I hovered, as it in simplicity, even to a few, but discov- were, between life and death. I hid part ered what power there was in individ- of one night in a fig-tree, and managed to ual effort in gathering a congregation. escape to sea. I got round to the other side After a considerable term of service, of the island where there were another mishe was about to be removed to some sionary and his wife. At the end of two other field because of the apparent un- months more we all got away in a vessel. fertility of his work, but the few who This missionary's wife died when we got had been accustomed to enjoy his min- to Aneityum, and he himself died soon after istry determined that they would try in the island of Mare.

Undismayed by such experiences, Mr. Paton went to Australia in a tra- ding vessel, and, wod"ing among the

JOHN G. PATON, APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES

churches and appealing to them for many times and in many ways his life help, gathered together sufficient funds was threatened, and he was assaulteu to secure a missionary ship which and in imminent danger in scores of would bring provisions from Sydney. instances. But faith, courage, and Returning to the New Hebrides he patience sustained him. He was kept immediately began work on the island in the shadow of God's presence, and, of Aniwa. The first vessel being in marvelous ways and in multitudiwrecked, he returned to Australia and nous cases, was preserved, and in such secured a second ship, this being ex- fashion as increased his confidence in ceedingly important, because there the protecting providence of God. Not were no regular mails or trading ves- long after Mr. and Mrs. Gordon had sels, and the missionaries Were there- been murdered on Erromanga, a party fore dependent on their missionary of natives from that island landed on craft, as a shuttle of communication Tanna, and sought to incite the people moving to and fro, to connect them to murder Mr. Paton. Just when the with the outer world. Doctor Paton crisi's was most perilous, Commodore describes the visits, with which he Seymour, with two British war-ships, was favored soon after 'the death of. arriving at the island, urged his imhis wife, from Bishop Selwyn and the mediate retirement from Tanna. But, b'eloved Coleridge Patteson: notwithstanding such advice and the offer of such powerful help, he deter- Standing with me beside the grave of mined not to move from his place. The prospect was not promising but threatmother and child, I weeping aloud on his ening, but he felt that if the truth he was preaching Vas beginning to take one hand, and Patteson-afterward the however little root, he dared not run the risk of undoing whatever had been Martyr Bishop of Nakupu-sobbing silently done and thus imperil final success by irresolutely forsaking the field into on the other, the godly Bishop Selwyn which God's providence had led him. A great passion for souls that was so poured out his heart to God amidst sobs remarkable in this man, and so ab.· sorbing, once more led him to the sacand tears, during which he laid his hand rifice of all self-interest, and the ac- ceptance of all self-exposure on beon my head and invoked heaven's richest half of this benighted and misguided people. Bishop Selwyn said, with reconsolations and blessings on me and my gard to this decision: trying labors. . Talk of bravery! Talk of heroism! The man who leads a forlorn hope is a coward These visitors strongly advised that in comparison with him who, on Tanna, thus alone, without a sustaining look or he should go for a trip round the cheering word from one of his own race, regards it as his duty to hold on in the group of islands, and thus combine face of such danger.

work with needed rest, change, and While Doctor Paton was no orator recreation, and they offered to land him anywhere he wished, at AneitYUlh or elsewhere, But the danger threat- ening his life among the savage people, which was a partial reason for their plea, led him to a different conclusion, He apprehended that, if he once with- drew, he would lose whatever hold he had upon them, and would not be al- lowed to land again; and so, with his habitual self-sacrifice, notwithstanding his own weakness and illness, he de- tei"{:1.ined to remain where he was. In

in the ordinary sense of the word, few faith of all believers, stirred even unmen have ever spoken in England, believing souls, and made his hearers America, or Australia, whose words feel as tho they had been transported have awakened deeper interest. His back to apostolic times, and were still addresses were apostolic in simplicity looking upon the wonders of an age and in fervor. They sounded like new of miracles. chapters in the Acts of the Apostles. They were full of marvelous heroism Doctor Paton's name will be preon the one hand, and marvelous prov- eminently connected with the raising idential deliverances on the other, so of the money for building more than that his life seems to have been one one Dayspring, the latest being a perpetual miracle of preservation. steamer in which many young people His book having had a wide circula- became shareholders, and by which tion-first, in two volumes, and then they were made active participators three combined to form a single vol- both in the work of missions and in ume-has made his name a household the deep interest which missionary laword wherever men and women have bors inspire. It is to be hoped that been accustomed to study the story of the home-going of Doctor Paton will missions, or have been found respon- be the means of drawing new attention sive to the needs of a sinful world. to the story of his wonderful mission- Few men of his generation have been ary career. We have long counted his so successful in appealing to the gener- book as deservedly ranking among osity of the churches in support of the twenty greatest missionary stories missionary labor. The fact is that his of all modern times, and we believe own heroic self-sacrifice and his mar- that Doctor Paton's name will stand velous story of modern supernatural among the foremost of the fifty great intervention quickened the sluggish foreign missionaries who belong to the Victorian age of missions.

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. JOSEPH ANNAND, D.D., SANTO, NEW HEBRIDES The recent death of the venerable verdure and are very beautiful. Being John G. Paton brings these islands fertile they yield nearly every kind of again into prominence. In the tropical ttopical fruit, tho little is exported bewaters of the Southwest Pacific lies yond copra, or dried cocoa nuts. this group of about sixty islands, only fifteen of which are of any considera- The Spaniards discovered the isble size. At some time in the ages lands three hundred years ago, but past -they were thrown up 5,000 or 6,- they were not explored until 1774, 000 feet above the surface of the sea when Cook visited them and called by volcanic action, and to-day three them the New Hebrides. Until very of their volcanoes are still active. The recently they were no man's land pocoral insects cooperated to form the litically. Then Great Britain and coast lines, and to-day the mountain France proclaimed a joint protectorsides are densely cQvered with green ate, but for nearly twenty years pro- tected no one. On the contrary, this

19071 MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW

arrangement produced a condition bor- practised by them in carrying out their dering on chaos. Last year (1906) an wicked purposes. They have never honest effort was made to give us anywhere reached the idea of a su- some real government. Three judges preme being, hence no native term for have been appointed to decide upon all deity can be found.

matters of dispute; and a prosecutor The first attempt to introduce the is to see that the laws are obeyed. Mu- Gospel among these people was made nicipal government is to be introduced by John Williams in 1839. On Novem- wherever twenty families of white peo- ber 29 of that year the brig Camden ple are congregated. The laws wiII be arrived off Tanna, where three Sa- French or British, according to the moan teachers were landed. The next nationality of the majority. At pres- morning the mission vessel was in ent there are about six hundred Eu- Dillon's Bay, Erromanga; and the ropeans in the whole group. How this Christian world knows the tragedy of tentative government will work, or that day. The heroic Williams and what justice may be given to the na- his young companion, Harris, fell un- tives under it no man can tell. Friends der the clubs of the savages. The of the New Hebrideans, however, re- body of the former was carried inland joice to see strenuous efforts being and devoured. News such as the made by the authorities to, stop the Camden carried back to S<}moa might supply of alcoholic liquors among the have daunted the bravest hearts, but natives, to save them from speedy ex- instead it only stirred the Church there tinction. to put forth more strenuous efforts ,to The number of natives is now prob- give those deluded murderers the Gos- ably not more than 50,000. They are pel. Within five months the Rev. T.

of the negroid family, and are low Heath was in the group with more in the human scale. They have prac- teachers-men volunteering to avenge tised infanticide, murder of the stran- in Christ's way the death of their be- ger, helpless, and insane, and have loved missionary. Two of these were been horribly addicted to cannibalism. settled on Erromanga, two on Ani- Their girls and women have been sold wa, and two more on Tanna. The fol- for hogs, and virtually enslaved by the lowing year (1841) the Rev. A. W.

men. Their scanty dress and vile cus- Murray brought more teachers to aid toms are truly barbarous. Their re- in the work. Two of these were put legion is a species of ancestor worship, on Aneityum, but owing to the ex- or of spirits which have' resided on the treme hostility of the. Erromangans island in human form. Memorial those left there the year before had drums, images, and symbols are found to be removed, while two of the Tan- on most of their public squares, while na staff had died. Turner and Nes- fetishes with sacred places abound. bitt tried the next year to win the Feasts and dances are held in honor of Tannese, but after seven months of the dead, and to appease the spirits. sore trials they fled. In 1843-4, when Sacred men, or sorcerers, are found on no vessel visited the group, disease, all the islands, and over the larger death, and the cannibals played havoc part of the group secret poisoning is with the infant mission. However,

in 1845 a great advance was made by measure, the retiring Eastern Islands' placing thirteen new men in the field; teachers and occupied Futuna, Ani- but the following year reverses set wa, Tanna, Erromanga, and Efate. back the work and discouraged the workers. These noble Eastern Island- In 1857 the Rev. G. N. Gordon ers could not stand the New Hebri- and his wife arrived, and were settled dean climate with its fever and ague. upon Erromanga near where Williams All honor to those brave men and fell. For four years they toiled and women from Samoa and Rarotonga suffered and prayed, not without fruit; . who so freely laid down their lives for then by the martyr's chariot God the Master. took them to Himself. Revs. Messrs. Paton, Copeland, and Matheson ar- July 13, 1848, marks a new epoch rived in I8S8 and were located on Tan- in ~his mission, for then arrived at na, and two years later Rev. S. F. Aneityum the Rev. John Geddie and Johnston carne and took Copeland's his wife, accompanied by Mr. Powell, place, as the latter had removed tem- who came to see them settled and help porarily to Aneityum. To those who them in gaining the language. From have read the autobiography of Doctor that date onward the mission passed Paton I need say nothing about those into the hands of the Presbyterians. three years of toil and trouble that be- Their first .year was one of severe fell the Tanna Mission. Early in 1861 trials. Fever and ague debilitated the that island was abandoned. workers, while heathenism of so low a type tended to harden man's sympa- The Revs. J. D. Gordon, Dr. Morri- thy for man. Mr. Powell returned af- son and wife arrived in the group in ter one year's labor to resume his 1864 by the first Dayspring. The for- work on the Eastern Islands. During mer took up the work so suddenly laid the next three years Mr. and Mrs. down by his brother, while the Morri- Geddie toiled on alone amid discour- sons settled on Efate. Three years agements and dangers. Four years later Rev. Mr. and Mrs. McNair carne after landing eleven people were bap- to the assistance of Gordon, and Rev. tized and the first church formed in Mr. and Mrs. Cash to aid the Morri- the New Hebrides. That year the sons. In 1868 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Rev. John and Mrs. Inglis, of the Neilson reopened Tanna and the next Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland, joined the mission and set- year Rev. w.. and Mrs. Watt joined tled on the north side of Aneityum. Five years later the island had be- the mission on that island. Nguna come Christian. A mighty and won- was occupied in 1870 by Rev. P. and derful change had come over the peo- Mrs. Milne. The next year Rev. Mr. ple. The success of the Gospel there and Mrs. Goodwill tried in vain to proved a marvelous stimulant to faith open Santo. Illness and hostile na- and works in the Christian world. tivp-s compelled them to give up· the The infant church at Aneityum, in its work two years later. new-born zeal, sent out dozens of men and women to carry the truth to In 1872 J. D. Gordon fell a martyr other islands. They replaced, in a on Erromanga in the month of March, and three months after Rev. H. A. Robertson and his wife cast thems"elves into the breach, and by God's favor they are still on that "martyr isle."

WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

Their labors have not been in vain. the heathen islands. The education Erromanga is now peaceful and and instruction of the people were un- largely Christian, one out of every der the care of Messrs. Inglis' and five of the population being an adult Murray. Futuna was then occupied church-member. . by Mr. Copeland; but tho he had toiled From the year James Gordon fell faithfully among them for seven years, the work of evangelization has gone yet no one had turned unto God. These steadily onward. Four new wen and two islands are now ministered to by their wives joined the mission that Doctor Gunn, and both are called year. The Gospel has been continu- Christian. They have done much ally increasing its power and enlarg- toward supporting Christian worship ing its field, until now every island in among themselves.

the group is fully occupied by rpission- Aniwa was the scene of Mr. Pa- aries, and churches have been formed ton's labors from r866 till I88!.

at all the stations. There are now in When· the writer first visited it, there the field twenty-three ordained men, were thirty-two church-members, and all married but one, with four lay as- about one hundred and eighty attend- sistants and one trained nurse. Five ing church services and schools~fifty­ of our missionaries are medical men; five were then heathen and keeping and we have one fully equipped hos- away from the truth. Tho the pop- pital, and four others· where surgical ulation here as elsewhere in the group and medical work is done. is steadily decreasing, yet. the whole The mission is supported by the people have long since been classed Presbyterian Churches in Canada, with consistent and earnest followers Scotland, New Zealand, and Australia; of the Lord. For the last twenty-five and also by other friends who contrib- years Aniwa has been chiefly under ute to the "John G. Paton Mission the care of a Tanna missionary.

Fund." This fund supports four mis- Tanna has been an exceedingly dif- sionaries and two assistants. ficult isle to win for the Master. In The mission is regulated and guided 1873 not one Tanna man had been by the New Hebrides Mission Synod, baptized. Messrs. Neilson and Watt which meets annually to discuss the were laboring faithfully and diligently work in all its bearings. among them then. Neilson left in r882, A better knowledge of the progress and Rev. Mr. Gray opened a new made and the change produced by the station there the same year, and toiled Gospel may be obtained by looking at among them with more or less suc- the islands as they were thirty-four cess for thirteen years. In r896 Revs.

years ago when the writer first saw Messrs. Macmillan and F. Paton them, and as they are now. joined the Tanna Mission. The latter Aneityum was, in 1873, and had been retired broken in health after six years'

for about fifteen years, a Christian service. Doctor Nicholson succeeded island. A large percentage of the him. Under Messrs. Watt, Macmil- population were church-members in lan, and Nicholson the island is now good standmg. Every year men and rapidly yielding to "the power of women were going out as teachers and God." Three well-organized churches helpers to the other missionaries III now exist, and nearly one-half of the

inhabitants are receiving instruction fearlessly devoted themselves to work in the Truth. among the heathen farther north.

Erromanga, when first seen by the Nguna was occupied by Mr. Milne writer, was in dense darkness. A in 1870, but three years later no imfew church-members were left by the pression had apparently been made Gordons, and a small number of others upon the people. Like the neighboring were friendly to the Gospel. J. D. island of Efate, its people were noted Gordon fell the year before; Robert- for their cannibal .practises. Their son had nobly been "baptized for the dan.cing grounds were adorned with dead," and was then entering upon skulls, the bodies having been dethe hard task of winning the "martyr voured at feasts. As many as eight isle" for Jesus. Those who have read victims have graced a single feast. his book know the toils and dangers Behold the change wrought here! A through which he and his wife passed few years ago the adult church-memwhile the island was changing "'from bership on this isle numbered over darkness to light, and from the power eight hundred, and no heathen could of Satan unto God." A few non- be found there. These Christians, like Christians still reside upon the moun- their brethren elsewhere in the group, tains, but the mass of the people have spend much of their time and means in become followers of the Lord. supporting Gospel ordin~nces among themselves. Efate had a church organized, with some twenty members, under Messrs. North of this all the islands were, in Morrison and Cash before they re- 1873, lying in the grossest spiritual tired from that field. Mackenzie had darkness. No resident missionary was entered into their labors in 1872. In anywhere found. In fact, the field was the same year Macdonald located on closed against him then. Now churches the north side of the island. On our are found on every island; and under first visit the whole island, excepting the fostering care of an efficient staff two villages, was under the power of of laborers, the Gospel is making sure Satan. Cannibalism was largely prev- progress. Tongoa under Mr. Michelalent. The human body was not re- sen is now wholly converted, with spected; life was cheap. Man's flesh some seven hundred church-members. was proclaimed the best meat they Epi is about three-quarters Christian, knew. All the sins and vices of the or nominally reformed, with over two lowest heathens were unblushingly hundred communicants. Fraser and practised. Under the labors of Mac- Small labored here, the latter laying kenzie and Macdonald the whole is- down his life in the work and the forland was brought into obedience to mer retiring with impaired health the truth. Heathenism, with all its after twenty-two years of arduous horrors, has disappeared, and instead trial. They left much fruit. have come in many ·of the blessings and virtues of Christian civilization. Paama, one of our latest stations, This island has produced some of our is making rapid progress toward the brightest and best native Christian light under the earnest efforts of Mr. workers-men and women whose lives and Mrs. Frater. adorn their profession, and who have Ambrym Island, where a fully equipped hospital is situated, has had a

checkered history. Illness of the toilers There are also in the New Hebrides retarded the work for many years, as about fifteen French Roman Catholic one after another had to abandon the priests and eight sisters trying, tho field. Now, however, under Doctor with little encouragement, to make Bowie and his staff of native helpers, converts to their faith. the Gospel is making fair advance- The New liebrides TrliliJing Insti~tion ment. On Malekula five missionaries are Our mission, in common with oth- ers, has always aimed to utilize as laboring, and rejoicing in the encour- much as possible native agents. From aging success of their efforts. Five the early days men and women were churches have been organized and a selected from the church-membership, network of schools established well and sent out to tell others of the Saaround the island. The interior is yet vior whom they had found. Some of almost wholly given over to the Evil these agents were but babes in Christ, One, and all the wretchedness and hor- and needing themselves to be fed with rors of savage life prevail there. milk. As years passed efforts were Malo, like its neighboring islands, made to educate our teachers to a has been worked for nearly twenty years with some considerable success. hib"her standard; but the multiplicity Latest reports give about one-half the of the missionary's duties prevented people as hearing the Gospel through' him devoting very much time to this church services and schools. The pros- special department of his work. In pects here are highly encouraging. 1894 the New Hebrides Mission Synod decided to start an "Institu- Santo, the largest island, is now tion for training native teachers also well occupied by five missionaries. and pastors." One missionary amI Here, too, a church has been formed his wife were chosen and set apart at every station. Two of these exclusively. for that work. A laychurches have about two hundred man and his wife were to be enmembers each, while the others are gaged as assistants. The English Bible smaller. Numbers are being saved is our text-book, and receives the most and added to the church every year, time and attention. In addition to ~ so that we trust that before many thorough drilling in the Bible, the stuyears elapse this whole island, and the dents are taught most of the subjects whole group, shall be added to the of a common school curriculum; and Lord's redeemed. also to handle such tools as may be of service to them in after life. The pupils We have now mentioned the whole during their four years' term are pro- New Hebrides, excepting the three vided from the institution with food, northeastern islands-Aoba, Penticost, clothing, and school utensils. At presand Aurora, and these are worked by ent there are forty-two men and ninethe Melane'sian Mission under Bishop teen women in the school. Many of Wilson. Our fields of labor are dis- those that have passed through the tinct, the Anglicans not coming to ours course are doing good work among and the Presbyterians not going to their fellow islanders. theirs.

CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT

IN INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of the American Board; author of" India's Problem"

For at least seventeen centuries great missionary died; but he left to Christianity has found a home in In- his successors the heritage of a verdia. The Syrian Church was the first nacular Bible which has wrought to gather converts, and it still exists mightily in South India for the reas a separate sect of 300,000 souls in demption of the people. He also set' a small part of Malabar. Roman the pace for subsequent missionaries Catholicism also has had here its six of his persuasion, who, in these two centuries of struggles and varied for- centuries, have practically translated tunes and now claims its 1,500,000 God's Word into every important Infollowers. On July 9th last the dian dialect. The Bible in his own Protestants celebrated the bicentenary vernacular lies open inviting every of the landing of their first two mis- native of India to-day; and in many sionaries at Tranquebar, on the Co- vernaculars the translation has been romandel coast. They were sent, not revised more than once. This stands by a society, but by the noble King as a notable triumph of Protestantism Frederick IV. of Denmark. Ziegen- during these two centuries in India. balg and Plutscho were truly men of , The writer has a copy of one of the God and inaugurated a work which, earliest Tamil books prepared by these to-day, has its ramifications in every pioneers of our. faith, These books part of this vast peninsula. have already grown into a large li- brary-the best developed Christian They introduced a new era of mis- literature in any vernacular of the sionary effort for India. Former en- East. All over the land mission deavors were ecclesiastical. Great presses are annually pouring forth men, indeed, had wrought for Christ their many millions of pages, both to in this land; but their chief aim had nourish and cheer the infant Christian been to establish a religion of forms community and to win to Christ the and ceremonie~, and in the matter of mUltiplying readers among non-Chrisritual in religion Hinduism has little tians. The press has already become, to learn from, and has much to sug- perhaps, the most important agency gest to, Western ecclesiastics. The in the furtherance of Christian thought' early failure of our faith to secure and life in this land. marked and permanent success in this land finds its chief cause here. A Manifold Work One is imprest to-day with the man- Ziegenbalg began in the right way. ifoldness of the work which began in He identified himself with the people; so much simplicity two centuries ago. he studied well their language and The missionary is no longer the hastened to incarnate his faith in ver- preacher under some shady tree, adnacular literature; and, above all, he dressing a few ignorant, ill-clad peasproceeded at once to translate into ants. He is actively engaged in all the language of the people the Word departments of Christian effort. A of God. Never before had the Bible Protestant mission is an elaborately been translated into ail Indian tongue. organized activity pursuing all lines After thirteen years of service this of work for the elevation of the people. So great a force of workers would It has not only churches which engage indeed warrant us in expecting larger in varied forms of pastoral effort; it results in conversions. has also its staff of evangelists and Bible-women who carry the message But it should be remembered that of life to all the villages. In these this agency is chiefly the product of missions there are not only 10,000 day the last few decades only, and is now schools with their 375,000 scholars- mUltiplying in numbers and increasbesides 30,000 youth who are in the ing in efficiency at a very rapid rate. 307 higher institutions. There are also At the present tiLTIe fully two hundred thousands of young men and women of the Indian agents of our missions in many institutions undergoing care- are university graduates and a still ful preparation as teachers and preach- larger number are of partial college ers. There is also the medical host training. who treated 2,000,000 patients last year; there are industrial institutions The Indian Christian community under well-trained men, peasant settle- itself, tho in the main of low social ments for the poor, opprest ryots, and origin, has made remarkable progress schools for the blind and the deaf- in education and manly independence. mute. There is hardly an agency It is already perhaps the best educated which can bring light, comfort, life, community in India. And it is feeland inspiration to men which is not ing increasingly its opportunities and utilized by modern missions in India. its obligations. It was only a few months ago that its growing sense of But the progress of these two cen- national importance and its .duties led turies has been chiefly on lines which it to organize a "National Missionary defy the columns of the statistician Society," which is to be directed by and elude the ken of the ordinary Indian leadership, supported by Inglobe-trotter. dian funds, and its missionary work is to be done by India's own sons. The number of people that have This society enters upon its career been brought to Christ and who now very auspiciously, and is not only represent Protestantism in this land symptomatic. of present conditions, are far fewer than might have been but is also pregnant with hope for the e.xpected. A round million of a com- Indian Church of the future. munity after two centuries of effort among a population of 300,000,000 is It took many years to lay deeply not a thing of which to boast. And the foundation of our mission organthis may seem the more discouraging ization. Indeed, the foundation is not when it is remembered that there are quite yet completed. And yet the now engaged in this work ninety-one work of superstructure has already different missionary societies of many begun, and more rapid results may lands, and supporting a missionary now be expected. force of more than 4,000 men and women. There is also a native pas- Indirect Results torate of 1,100 ordained men with a total Indian agency of 26,000 men But the more hidden and indirect and women. results of Protestant Christian efforts in this land encourage the -Christian worker more than all the direct results.

During the last century at least conceptions and ancient rites. But twenty laws have been enacted with a these are entirely the result of a new view to abolishing cruel religious and vigorous, tho not sane, patriotism.

rites and removing revolting customs A loud cry of "Swadhesi" (home- and disabilities, such as Hinduism, land) has swept over the country. It from time immemorial, has established demands affection and acceptance for among the people. These laws were everything that is of the East; and enacted in the teeth of opposition from the opposite sentiments for things the religious rulers (:)f the t~nd and, western. All that is of Hindu origin in more cases than one, led to serious and everything of eastern aspect is, riot and religious fanaticism. But the for that very reason, regarded as growing spirit of Christ in the land sound and delectable. Of course this could not tolerate these heathenish reaction has found its wildest utter- customs; so they had to go. ences in matters religious; and Hindu The new spirit which has taken men of western culture to-day will possession of the classes in India is applaud, tho they will·not practise, re- in striking contrast wih the spirit of ligious customs and ideas which were the past. The New Education im- laughed at by their class a quarter of parted on modern lines in thousands a century ago. As a matter of fact, of institutions scattered over the land however, this wild orientalism is a has brought its revenge of sentiment thing which should neither be discour- upon former thinking and believing. aged nor condemned. It needs balance Western philosophy has had a noble and sanity; but it is a true expressi.on share in the achievement; and the of the awakened self-assertion and the schoolmaster has been a pioneer in dawning sense of liberty among the the work of transforming the senti- people. In time the movement will be- ments and ideals of the people. The come chastened and will throw off holy men of India-the ecclesiastics- much of its present folly. It will then by their conservatism, have lost all render for India and its redemption influence over the many thousands more than anything else has in the who have passed through the univer- past.

sities and who represent the intelli- In the meanwhile, however, there is gence, culture, and advancing power a quiet revolution, both religious and of India. social, doing its blessed work in all It is no empty boast to claim that sections of the community.

our mission schools and colleges have New religious organizations have had a conspicuous share in this work sprung into existence and are winning of enlightenment and in the transfor- followers among the best members of mation of popular and fundamental the community. The Brahmo Somaj thoughts and sentiments. and various other Somajes furnish an The religious unrest of the day is asylum and rest for many men of cul- one of the most prominent features ture who have abandoned polytheism of this advance. It is true that dur- and all that pertains to it. The Ayra ing the. last few years there has passed Somaj appeals to, and gathers in, men over India a peculiar wave of relig- from the lower ranges.

ious reaction in favor of old Hindu Social reform has its organizations

TWO CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

and its gatherings all over the land growing .emphasis upon the ethical where the Hindu orator finds abun- ra~her than the ecclesiastical aspect of dant opportunity to denounce the so- our faith; and to this can be attrib- cial evils which are a curse to all the uted most of the influence in the people; and, alas, then returns to his development of this new life and home where he meekly submits to thought.

these same social tyrannies which dom- Of course the British Government inate his own family. What India has politically and socially represented needs to-day, more than anything else, and promoted these ideas. It could is even a small band of men who are not do otherwise and be true to its imbued with convictions and who are own principles. So that its influence willing to die for the same. India's has been the most pervasive and redemption will be nigh when it can marked in the development of what is furnish a few thousand such men best 'in thought and truest in life.

banded together to do something or to Missionaries Then and Now die in the cause of reform.

Perhaps the most encouraging thing Perhaps no change has overtaken that the Christian beholds in this land Protestant missions during these two to-day is the growing dominance of centuries greater than that which has the Christ-spirit and the Olristcideal transformed the missionaries them- in life. Men who would scorn the idea selves. There is a wide gulf between of accepting baptism and becoming Ziegenbalg and Carey. But there is outward Olristians, will, nevertheless, a still wider one between the Carey of buy their Bibles and such books of a century ago and his great-grandson Christian devotion as Thomas a Kem- who is a missionary in North India pis' "Imitation of Olrist" and will to-day. In devotion and zeal for the daily use the same as their books of Master they are all one; but in their private meditation and 'will seek with conception of Christianity, of Hindu- all their hearts to imitate' the Christ ism, and of the missionary motive they who has taken possession of their are much ,wider apart than many highest thoughts. In all its history, imagine.

India has never found a living incar- It should also be remembered that natiori of its own ideals. To-day a Protestant missionaries as a body are growing number of the best men of no longer isolated from each other and the land accept Christ as this ideal; animated by mutual suspicions and and all the institutions in the country impelled by petty jealousies as in the are openly becoming more and more past. Their development in amity, dominated by the Christ-ideal. The comity, and organized fellowship, even ethical teachings of Jesus and His in- during the last decade is marvelous.

carnated ideas of character and of a Federation and organic ecclesiastical perfect manhood are finding root and union are becoming the order of the are spreading from the Himalayas to day. Four denominations of America Cape Comorin. And herein lies the and Scotland are now perfecting such ·hope of India and also the greatest a scheme in South India; and this is power of our religion in the land. only the beginning of an ever-expand- It is Protestantism which has laid ing movement for Christian fellowship ,

all over this land. No one knows what England or America. In this we begrand results it will achieve. We all liev~ that the East is to open the way know, however, that this fraternal re- for the West. gard, sympathy, and confidence is hr removed from the sad divisiveness of Thus our religion enters upon its the past, that it is pregnant with bless- new century of activity in this land of ing in the coming of the Kingdom of the ancient Vedas and Rishis with a God, and that it is far in advance of bright hope and a strong assurance for the spirit of union which prevails in the ultimate triumph of our Lord and the redemption of the people.

JUBI~EE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN INDIA BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D. District Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions The fiftieth anniversary of the joy of this occasion. It was a joy to all founding of the Methodist Mission in -especially the veteran missionaries India was held at Bareillj, December and early converts-that' Mrs. Wm. 28-January 2, and was one of the Butler, altho in her eighty-sixth year, most remarkable missionary gather- was present to tell of the early expeings ever held in India. Probably no riences of her husband and herself such assembly has ever met before in during the Sepoy Rebellion, which the heart of a mission field in modern was soon followed by the first fruits times. of their labors. Mrs. Butler was ac- companied by her son, Dr. ]. W; But- It was fitting that Bareilly-1,2oo ler, the superintendent of the Methmiles northeast of Bombay and near odist Mission in Mexico, and her the Himalayas-should be chosen for daughter, Miss Clementina Butler, of this anniversary, for it was here that Boston, who was born in India, Six Rev. Wm. Butler, D.D., and his wife bishops of the Church-including the founded the mission during the winter veterans Thoburn, Foss, and Fitzgerof 1856-7. Bareilly is a city of 130,- aid; also Doctor Leonard, missionary 000 with a strong garrison' of British secretary, President Goucher, of the and native troops, and the Methodists Woman's College, Baltimore, and mishave built up a large station with sionaries from stations of the M. E. more than 1,000 communicants, a Board in Burma, Japan, China,' Eutheological seminary, hospital, orphan- rope, Borneo, Sumatra, and the Philage, and other forms of work. ippines-were present and had a prominent part on the program. There It was natural that'an event of such were also greetings from representaunique interest in the history of the tives of the Church Missionary Soci- Methodist Church should draw to- ety, the Baptist Board of England, the .gether many of the missionaries and American Presbyterians, the Canadian native workers in India, but it was Presbyterians, the Wesleyans of Enga surprize to the writer when he found larid, the British and Foreign Bible a delegation of fifty who had come all Society, the Y. M. C. A., tl1e Friend::. the way from America to share with their brethren' on the mission field the

OF THE EPWORTH LEAGUE PROCESSION OF 2,600 CONVERTS, BAREILLY

Standing-Rev. W. A. Mansell; Bishop Thoburn; Mrs. Parker; Mrs. Monroe; Dr. Henry Mansell Dr. T. S. Johnston Seated-Rev. J. W. Waugh; Rev. Samuel Knowles; Mrs. William Butler; Dr. J. L. Humphrey; Mrs.

Knowles; Mrs. Messmore VETERA:i METHODIST MISSIONARIES AT THE JUBILEE GATHERING, BARE ILLY', INDIA Now there Doctor Humphrey baptiz d the first :Methodist convert in India less than fifty years ago. are 190,000 Methodist Christians in Southern Asia

A SCENE OUTSIDE THE GREAT TENT AT THE METHODIST JUBILEE, BAREILLY

pART OF THE INDIAN CHR I STIAN AUDIENCE IN THE METHODIST JUBILEE TENT, BAREILLY, INDIA

J907] JUBILEE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN

and the American Board of Commis- lion for the work in Asia alone. He sioners for Foreign Missions: then made it very clear that the money The great gathering of 3,000 met can be raised, and he sent us all away.

in a tent and the missionaries, their with a profound conviction that the.

guests, and many of the native pastors great Methodist Church-so richly found seats on the platform. The In- . blest of God in the home-land as she, dian Christians-representing many is also in her work in foreign.fields- races and tongues-were seated tailor- is now to take the leading place in the fashion on the floor of the tent, the work of missions, giving a large army.

men on the left and the women on of her choicest sons and daughters for the right. A more devout and earnest work at the front, and also millions congregation of worshipers one could of treasure every year.

not find in America or Scotland than In addition to Bishop Thoburn and these 3,000 sons and daughters of In- Mrs. Butler, there were several of the dia, most of whom had been won from early missionaries who were associ- the Hindu and Mohammedan faith. ated with Dr. Wm. Butler in the work The difference in dress and expres- of laying the foundations and gather- ~ion of face of the Christians in the ing the first fruits. Among these vet~ tent, and those belonging to the same erans I recall Rev. J. L. Humphrey, castes whom one would see on the M.D., who had the honor of baptizing street, was most marked. It is evi~ the first convert in 1859 ·(this native dent that the religion of these sons and convert, who has been a faithful daughters of India-belonging to this worker, was much honored) ; Dr. J. W.

mission-is of the kind that trans- Waugh, who joined the mission with forms the entire life and character of Bishop Thoburn in 1859; and Rev.

the people. All the smaller meetings S. Knowles, who gave reminiscences -especially for missionaries and the of the mutiny.

fraternal delegates and where English. A large number of the native work- only was spoken-were held in the ers were introduced and the story of beautiful mission church. their conversion and efficiency as An able and eloquent sermon was preachers, teachers, and Bible-women, preached by Bishop J. N. Fitzgerald, was toid. Among this number were and addresses of great power were seven members of one family, all of made by Bishops Thoburn Foss, whom had received thorough training Warne, Oldham, Doctor Goucher, Sec- -two in Edinburgh University-and retary A. B. Leonard, Mr. Earl Tay- are now filling important positions as lor, Dr. J. W. Butler, of Mexico, and preachers or teachers in the colleges of others. Bishop Thoburn moved all lndia. Among the pastors was one who hearts when he spoke of the outlook was a brave Sikh warrior before his for the future-the open doors in In- conversion-a man of giant frame, dia and throughout all Asia-and with a large and well-formed head- called upon the Methodist Church of a born leader and an eloquent preacher America to place in the treasury of and efficient pastor. In looking up- their foreign society annually $500,000 on. these strong men.,……in hearing for southern Asia and an equal sum their earnest prayers for their own for eastern Asia, making a round mil- people in India-one can not but feel-

that God is training in His own way not deemed best to incur the expense a native force in India which will of bringing others from a distance. I grow in numbers, in intellectual wish some of our friends in the home- strength, and endowed with the power land, who are fond of expressing doubt of the Holy Spirit, will in the near as to the success of the foreign mis- future become the great evangelizing sionary effort, could have been present agency for India and Asia. Speaking at this Jubilee, and especially at the of the native teachers, prominent men- Love Feast on Sunday morning when tion should be made of Miss Singh, a scores of these native Christians, who professor in the Isabella Thoburn had been born and trained as Hindus, College at Lucknow, whom many will or J ains, or Sikhs, or Mohammedans, remember as one of the speakers at the spoke of the power of Jesus Christ to Ecumenical Missionary Conference in save from sin. Noone could attend New York in 1890. After her brilliant such a meeting as the baptismal ser- address-which was delivered in ex- vice, when hundreds confest Christ as cellent English-ex-President Harri- their Savior, without feeling that the son said that if he had contributed work of foreign missions is a paying $1,000,000 to. missions, and had seen investment.

only one such convert, he would con- The success of this mission is phe- sider it a profitable investment. It nomenal. Beginning in 1856, the work is evident that Miss Singh-who was for the first year was greatly inter- prominent at the Methodist J ubilee- rupted. and the lives of the mission- and other women of like spirit and aries were in imminent danger from consecration (altho of less intellectual the mutiny. The first convert was gifts) are a mighty force for right- received in 1859; the first conference eousness in India. was formed in 1864 at Lucknow; and Perhaps the most impressive hour now there are seven annual confer- of this wonderful Jubilee was the bap- ences – including Burma-and the tism by the bishops and other distin- number of converts has grown to 150,- guished ministers of more than five 000. What is the secret of this won- hundred newly-made converts-a small derful success? It is, in my judgment, portion of the fruits of the great re- due undel' God to two things: vival which has visited all stations of In the first place, the leaders in this the Methodist Mission in northern mission have been men of exceptional India. Before the service of baptism courage and intellectual ability. Doc- each of the candidates had a portion tor Butler was of the heroic type and of his hair cut off. I am told by the was ready to shoulder a musket to missionaries that this has a meaning protect his own life, as well as his wife of total surrender to Christ as King and children, during the dark days of and Lord in the minds of these simple the Sepoy Rebellion. He believed In- races of India, which it is not easy for dia belonged to Jesus Christ and that an American to understand. It was soon the millions of this great land stated by those who had charge of this would be coming into the Kingdom.

service that it would have been possi- Bishop Thoburn-his associate and ble to have had 4,000 or 5,000 candi- successor-is a missionary statesman.

dates for baptism present, but it was It was Doctor Duff who invited the

A BRAHMAN SUNDAYcSCHOOL

Methodists to t!lis field-an invitation using native workers-if filled with which they gladly accepted. Of all the Spirit of God-even tho they were living missionaries I can think of no not men of the highest culture. The one who, in his intellectual grasp of wisdom of the course taken by Doc- the needs of the field and the methods tor Butler, Bishop Thoburn, Bishop to be used and in his zeal for the Warne, and their able associates and evangelization of India, so well de- successors, has been fully justified by serves to be called the successor of the the wonderful harvest of souls.

great Scottish m}ssionary, Alexander It was from this center that the Duff, as does the venerable and heroic work, under the lead of Bishop Tho- American missionary, Bishop James burn, has spread to Burma, Borneo, M. Thoburn. and on to the Philippines. Perhaps A second reason for the success of 25,000 converts have already been this mission has been the settled pur- gathered in these newer fields. Who pose from the beginning that every can predict the harvest which may be missionary and every native preacher· gathered in the next ten years by these should be an evangelist. The mission noble workers from tl1e United States, has planted and fostered schools, and Canada, and Scotland, who make up colleges, and orphanages, and printing- the staff of missionaries-together presses, and hospitals; but first, last, with the native force cooperating with and always, it has aimed at the con- them-if only the home churches will version of souls. It has believed in furnish the men and money?

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER BY REV. RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Secretary to the India Sunday.school Union Manasseh was a "fop"; in other the springtide of 1876, and this event words, Manasseh had turned himself proved the springtide of a new set of into a "clothes-horse." His father, a interests in the boy's life. The widow Brahman of Agra, at much self-sacri- and her large family had lost their fice, sent him to Lahore College, to breadwinner, but Manasseh faced the pay special attention to his mind, but new situation with commendable grit Manasseh removed the emphasis and and grace. To read for his university laid it upon dress. That was in 1875, degree, and to appear drest and during the days of his youth, so that groomed with faultless precision, were the lad must be forgiven. It is unfair now pursuits which Manasseh abanto pronounce judgment on a boy of doned as out of keeping with a more nine Indian summers. "Fops" some- serious view of duty. He saw, lad tho times grow into men, if they are he was, the responsibilities of life, in caught young enough. better perspective and with quiet power he took the helm of the family Crisis calls out character. In young boat on a restless sea. That hand and Manasseh's life this great principle helm were wedded for full forty found expression. Samuel Wylie, years, until the owner of that hand Manasseh's father, died suddenly in

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [April'

was called to higher service March to their lithographic and bookbinding 2Ist, 1906. plants-in · short, "Wylie Brothers"

Samuel Wylie was a bookbinder and prospered. The trial and triumph of his son Manasseh picked up the such a career should fire the imagina- threads and took kindly to the" paste- tion of " Young India" as to the pos- brush. To this he soori added a print- sibilities of industry and t~e senseless if)g-press, for which ' the Bible and limitations of caste.

tract societies gave him work. A life- Manasseh's qualifications as an alert long connection with these societies man of business were of a high order; was thus established and the Amer- those of a spiritual character were of a yet higher order. In all matters per- taining to the local Indian Church, as.

well as in the concerns of the wider work of missions and philanthropy, he was liberal in gift, wise in counsel, broad and generous in outlook. Ma- nasseh was not a "hustler"-the East mows down such abnormal growths; rather he was a "plodder," and plod- ders, like radium, are not uncertain in their heat-they glow permanently.

But the sphere in which Mr. Wylie showed his greatest power, amounting really to genius, was the Sunday- school. Famed throughout the Pun- Jab, and beyond its borders, was the JtA.l'iASSEH WYLIE Sunday-school of the American Pres- byterian Indian Church, Ludhiana.

ican Presbyterian Mission also helped vVhen the teaching session, in separate to make his presses hum. Manasseh 's classes, was over, Mr. Wylie would mother was a heroine and played her stand before his mysterious and huge part at home. Into each of her chil- blackboard and give his weekly review dren she instilled her ideas on the which took the place of the ordinary dignity of manual labor. Such ideas service and sermon. Adults would unfortunately are rare in India, espe- also come, for the aim of the Indian (,:ial!y among Brahmans, but her horny pastor there was to gather all the hands were the best testimony of the Church into the Sunday-school.

consistency of her lips and life. Pov- We will not attempt to explain Mr.

erty was of course the first round in Wylie's method, for it has been done the ladder, but debt was kept at bay. so well in the Nur Afshan.

The younger Wylie brothers soon The desire to make the closing address ~ame along with muscle and vim, and a means of impressing the lesson on the together they figured .and wrought. hearts and minds of the youngest and mqst They built houses, erected looms, illiterate of the scholars led him to draw drove spindles, made and mended car- diagrams and by degrees more elaborate riages andtongas, added a letter-press and a rtistic scenes. These were developed step by step before the eyes of the audience

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL

by an ingenious method of first covering up school. Manasseh, the eldest son of sections with bits of paper, slightly gummed, Joseph, never feared the face of king and easily detached, and, as these were re- or potentate; nor did Manasseh, the moved one by one, the lesson advanced with eldest son of Samuel, the Brahman, graphic explanation until the whole scheme fear the new arrivals. He went right stood revealed. How intently every eye was on with his lesson, securing and susfixed and every ear strained to hear, and taining attention to the end. The subhow vividly some of those pictures still live ject chosen, strangely enough, was the in our memories! story of a great ruler who laid the let- ter of a wicked kiQg before the Lord So great did his reputation become -and thus won his victory! The govas a teacher that Mr. Wylie was often ernor got something in that Sundayasked to address Sunday-school con- -school to reflect upon as he watched ventions, but he never felt quite at the golden glow of his camp-fire that home away from home. He suffered night. It is needless to say that His at the hands of program makers, who Honor exprest surprize and delight mercilessly wanted him to work by at the Brahman's performance so exfigures on a dial. Thus "cabincd, cellent in conception and execution. cribbed, confined," he was always glad to go back to his beloved Ludhiana. The platform in that Ludhiana Church is historic. One year after the One incident is worthy of record. Mutiny Dr. John H. Morrison stood The missionaries of the Presbyterian upon it and urged the adoption of the Mission met one year in Ludhiana, and first whole week in each year for uniuniversity bred tho they were, all versal prayer. Doctor Morrison's mesformed themselves into a Sunday- sage, like a silver bell, called Christenschool class and sat at" Mr. Wylie's dom to prayer; Mr. Wylie's message, feet for instruction. Was it not pro- like the voice of a shepherd, calls phetic of the day when the West will lambs to Christ's fold. be willing to learn the Eastern way of doing good things from the East it- India, within her mountain frontier self? That day the camp of the lieu- and sea-girt coasts, cradles and nurtenant-governor of the Punjab was tures over 100,000,000 children under pitched in the city's outskirts. The fourteen years of age, and only 500,- governor, a Christian man, ruler of 000 of them are in Sunday-schools. 20,000,000 persons, hearing that the Multitudes of millions therefore need Presbyterian General Assembly was in shepherds like Manasseh. session, came in with his staff to show his sympathy. It was an impromptu The last conscious words of our visit, of a purely friendly character, so dear devoted Brahman brother were, that there were no formalities or "Happy! Happy!,' There was a' "fusstivities." Mr. Wylie was teach- heaven-lit light in his eyes as he passed ing his Sunday-school class when the into the presen<;e of his Lord. Somedistinguished visitors arrived, and where, somehow, we know not how with true grace the governor and his' nor where, Manasseh is still learning officers of state joined the Sunday- the mysteries of GOd's redeeming 10VI;,

STORM AND THE WHIRLWIND IN

BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL, OF RUSSIA "The Lord hath his 'Way in the with a conscience and fear of God. Germany, especially Prussia, received whirlwind and in the storm." * these fugitives and their intelligence and morality wer.e a great blessing for Looking back over history we see the State.. that the Lord has had His way in the w.hirlwind and in the storm. Thus But the storm of God was approach- He has purified the earth and de- ing, for under Louis XV. sin grew stroyed iniquity and we worship the more and more rampant in France, God of love, understanding that in and his grandson, Louis XVI., was His wisdom He must use storm and obliged to bear the punishment of his floods to advance peace and blessing. ancestors. Kings and priests, who God used the King of Babylon to de- some centuries before had persecuted stroy the Jewish Kingdom, the be- the children of God, were now C0111loved city of Jehovah, for banishment pelled to suffer. The dreadful French and captivity were necessary to teach Revolution was a time of vengeance, His people. But there was still a fu- a time of punishment, but in this ture for Israel. The Holy Spirit was whirlwind there was also the loving working to bring to pass what had hand of the Heavenly Father preparbeen prophesied by the holy men of ing for freedom to His persecuted God. children. The French Parliament passed an edict in 1793 that every The way of the Lord was also in one in France could worship God acdarkness and storm when His beloved cording to his conscience, and fr0111 son was dying on the cross for our that date evangelical Christians and sins. As Beethoven in his sonatas Jews had the liberty to hold religious uses chords which seem to be inhar- services. Through whirlwind and monious that the following harmony storm the Lord optwed the way to may produce a more beautiful effect, worship for His children. so the Almighty uses storm and whirlwind to' purify the atmosphere and The same thing happened in Geremphasize the peace that follows. many where there was no religious Thus He executes His plans of justice liberty before t848, when a Constituand wisdom and love. tion was granted in almost all German States. After that the Lutheran Modern history illustrates the same Church. could no more persecute other truth. European kingdoms have denominations. learned by experience that the Lord has His way in the whirlwind and in These considerations help to underthe storm. France cruelly persecuted stand the position in Russia. Here the children of God – in the medieval also Satan has reigned, making it images and after the Go~pel had enjoyed possible fQr the children of God to a time of relative freedom through speak freely of Jesus. Through the the Edict of Nantes, the edict was re- grace of God the Word of Life was voked and the evangelical Christians, heard. Lutheran- and Baptist missionthe best men of the French nation, aries came £l'Om Germany and Swewere killed or banished. Thus thelr den; Lord Radstrock was sent from country was deprived of many citizens "Nahum I. 3

tKO'NS-OR SACRED PICTURES-'BORNE IN A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION 08' THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

England, and many Russians, and people to punish the Russian Govern- members of the different nationalities ment for all injustice and persecutions.

in Russia, heard the Gospel. Many ac- As King Nebuchadnezzar was an in- ceptedthe truth and suffered tribula- strument in the hand of the Lord to tions, as it is written. Free American humiliate the Jewish people, so the Christians can scarcely believe when Mikado was employed by the Al- they read letters showing the perse- mighty to humiliate in order to bless cutions in Russia. One friend wrote Russia.

me that he was many times beaten Through this dreadful war all the black and blue by order of the ortho- people became discontented; the Rev- dox priests. His wife tried to poison olution broke out and through this the him, but afterward became a Chris- Government was .compelled to give tian. Then their property was confis- freedom to the nation, and with the cated and they were exiled with crim- constitution and with the political inals to the Caucasus. Here they suf- rights came also the liberty of con- fered many hardships from hunger and science. We see again that the Lord cold. This is but one of many persecu- has had His way in storm and whirl- tions suffered by those who have left wind. Now, the spiritual needs in the Orthodox church. How many have Russia are appealing. The Lord has suffered, how many have died-no opened the door; the' Lord has pre- one can telL The Government could pared the souls for the Gospel; the not understand that true evangelical Lord has given them a desire to hear, Christians are the best citizens, but and we have light. But we must send had the same idea as Louis XIV. of our young men to Germany, to Swe- France, that there must be only one den, and to England that they may be religion, and that the State was strong, taught in theological seminaries, and only where the State religion was all- this vast field with 130,000,000 inhab- powerful. itants-speaking one hundred and By every means the Government has twenty different languages-needs a tried to restrain the other churches by seminary.

making the children of Greek Ortho- Russia needs not only political or- dox parents also Greek Orthodox; der, but Russia needs first of all men among the heathen and Mohammed- with Christian characters; men with ans the Protestant denominations backbone; men with consciences; and could not preach the Gospel to the it is the Gospel alone that can give us people, and when they did they were those men. I believe in a blessed fu- severely persecuted. Still they prayed ture for Russia. I believe that a time for the czar, as is written in the scrip- of wealth and peace will come, where tures, and tried to be obedient to all the different nations in Russia will the Lord as much as their conscience serve the Lord Jesus Christ, praying allowed it. God at last had pity upon each in their own to~gues to Him who His children and He let come the has given His blood to redeem all men storm from the east. With their blind- on earth.* ness equal alone to the darkness of • Gifts for an,evangelical seminary in Russia, to . Russia, the Government began a war train preachers, will De received at the Consolidated in which God has used the Japanese National Bank, New York, to the account of Ba,ron Woldemar Uxkull.

J. B. Cherry; N. H. Burdick; Thomas K. Hunter; A. S. C. Clark; E. H. Jenks; W. H

J. C. Wilson; R. L. Purdy; M. V. Higbee; Robert Dempster; R. T. Bell THE LOCAL COMMITTEE OF THE OMAHA lIISSIOXARY CO~VENTION A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AN ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT MEN'S MISS,ONARY CONVENTION IN OMAHA BY REV. NEWMAN HALL BURDICK, OMAHA, NEBRASKA The Presbyterian Men's Foreign foreign missions ever before assem- Missionary Convention, held in Oma- bled in the history of any church. ha February 19 to 21, is believed by many to have ushered in a new era Those who organized and carried for foreign missions. This is true, forward this Convention to a successnot only among Presbyterians, but ful issue considered it a timely enterthe example set will give a great im- prise. The one hundredth anniversary petus to foreign missions in every of the Haystack Prayer-meetingchurch. This Convention was unique. the birthday of the foreign'missionar:y It was for men only, and met to con- en'terprise in this country-has just sider "the distinct missionary respon- been celebrated. This year is the censibility of the men of the Presbyterian tennial of Morrison's missionary en- Church for the evangelization of the trance into China. The men of the heathen world." One thousand and Presbyterian Church are now organfifty-five delegates registered, repre- izing as never before to do business senting fifteen central synods of the for God. This year also marks the Presbyterian Church (North), com- reunion of the Cumberland Presbyteprizing one hundred presbyteries, in- rian Church with the Presbyterian cluding the former Cumberland Pres- Church (North). God has recently byterian Church. There was also a opened new doors in non-Christian large number of special representatives lands for the proclamation of 10he Gosfrom many points all the way from pel, and as never before the unevan- New York to San Francisco. No such gelized peoples of the earth are peal- Convention for the consideration of ing forth the Macedonian cry.

The program of this Convention

was unusually strong and attractive. many government, naval, and military The purpose of .the Convention was .officers· ..are active Christians. The closely adhered to throughout. The first -Protestant missionaries went to sessions of the Convention began . Korea: in t8$2; There were onehun- Thursday evening with aC0nsidera~ dred-::md twenty converts at the end tion o(the theme, "Opportunity." Af~ of twelve year?, and to-day, after ter an address of welcome llyRev: twenty-four years, there is a Christian Edwin Hart Jenks, pastor of the First constituency of 100,000 people.

Presbyterian Church, Rev. Ira Land- In China there was, in 1840, but one rith,D.D., last moderator of the Cum- professing Christian; in 1843' the;e berland Church, responded and said were five ;-in 1860'!bout one thousand, that the women and children have while to~day there are 150,000 comborne the brunt of the missionary bat- municants -ih1he<·v~riolls Protestant tle longer than becomes chivalrous missions and about as many more in Christian men to allow them, and now the Roman Catholic missions. Since the time has come for the men to take the Boxer uprising six years ago 50,- their places on the firing line. 000 new converts have been gained- Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., home de- more than were added the first sixty partment secretary of the Foreign years of missionary effort. "At the Board of the Presbyterian Church, same rate of increase another fifty spoke on "Foreign Missions as a Great years will give millions of converts World Force," which invests $21,000,- in China."

000 annually; employs 18,500 foreign Rev. S. A. Moffett, D.D., seventeen men and women in the field with 89,- years a missionary in Korea, spoke of 000 native helpers, in 56,700 mission missionary endeavor in that country, stations, and 29,100 colleges and and Rev. S. M. Jordan, D.D., of Te- schools. "It is a world force because heran, Persia, spoke on "A Vision of of the great moral reforms which it Persia," the land of Mohammedan- has accomplished, and because of the ism, whose adherents number 230,- great aim of the work-the evangel- 000,000. The Presbyterian Church is ization of the whole world." responsible for 7,000,000 Persians and The theme Wednesday morning was has but fifteen ministers there, while "Obligation." After a half-hour de- in America the Presbyterian Church votional service, Dr. Hunter Corbett is responsible for 6,000,000 people and spoke on "A Vision of the Orient," has 7,500.

and briefly reviewed the progress of Robert E. Speer, secretary of the missions in Japan, Korea, and China. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- In 1859 the first Protestant mission- sions, gave one of the most important aries arrived in Japan. The first con- addresses of the Convention. The vert was baptized in 1864; the first actual foreign missionary responsibil- church, consisting of eleven members, ity of the Presbyterian Church for the was organized in 1872; while to-day non-Christian world was presented as there are between 50,000 and 60,000 viewed by many missionaries, and the communicants in Protestant churches, Board secretaries, and this address and the Christian religion not only has ,formed the basis of the five resolutions the good will of the government, but which were afterward passed by the

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN

Convention. The heart of his address call ye me Master and Lord and do not the is in the following paragraph: things which I command you ?"

Our Church is responsible for roo,ooo,ooo The theme for the evening session people for whom Christ died, and whom was "Might." Doctor Jordan, of Per- God loves. Each of our 1,000,000 church- sia, spoke on "The Might of Islam members is responsible for one hundred and the power of the Gospel of souls, and must give an account of them on the day of judgment. We need a force Christ." J. Campbell White, the newlyof 2,000 men and 2,000 women-3,100 more than we now have. We need $6,000,000- elected secretary of the Laymen's Misfive times as much as we now have. We sionary Movement, took the topic, need $5 annually from each member at "What the Men 6f One Church Are home. There are great problems involved Doing." Among many other things which do not appear in this estimate. For in his able address he said: example, there is a deficit of $roo,ooo for which we are responsible. It is manifestly The deepest needs of the world are spirunj ust to our 900 missionaries already on itual needs. One man invested $roo,ooo in the field to send out 3,000 more until they India. It resulted in the conversion of are suitably housed. 50,000 idolaters in that district. One soul saved for every $2 invested. This was In closing this address, which is better than to have founded Chicago Uniprobably the first semiauthoritative versity or to have given $32,000,000 to statement of the new missionary move- the general education fund. Christ's standment contemplated by the Presbyterian ard of greatness was service. On the Kon- Cburch, Mr. Speer said: go a man's value is estimated in cattle, on the Hudson in social standing; but by the Gentlemen, here is this movement with River of Life by what he is, and the standsome of the strongest men we have in the ard is helpfulness. The India missionaries East behind it, and strong men all over the have asked for one hundred and eighty land allying themselves with it-a move- more missionaries, and the missionaries in ment that contemplates: Egypt for two hundred and eighty more, or four hundred and sixty in all. The Church First. A great campaign of missionary averages $2 per member for foreign mission education. work. We are now asking for $8 per Second. Joining with other churches in sending a commission of one hundred men member. American Christians spend $280,- to go out and personally examine the mis- 000,000 on church work at home every year, sion field and come back and report to the and send abroad only $9,000,000. American Church on its present duty. Christians must evangelize 600,000,000 of people if they are to be evangelized at all. Third. A great effort to cooperate with To do this will cost $50,000,000 per year for all the organized missionary societies to the next twenty-five years. evangelize the world in our generation. Rev. R. F. Coyle, D.D., ex-moder- The afternoon theme was "Motive," ator of the General Assembly, spoke and in his second address on the topic, on "Men of Might in Missions," dwell- "Christ's Appeal to Men for the ing on Paul, Carey, and Livingstone World," Mr. Speer said: as glowing examples.

Christ is calling for sacrificial obedience The Thursday morning session had -this more than anything else. He de- for its theme "Methods," and Dr. A. mands roo per cent. of our time, money, W. Halsey spoke on "Educational and lives. If He can not be Lord of all Methods: Literature," and specially He has no particular interest in being Lord recommended the following books: at all. What answer will you make to Him as He stands in our midst and asks, "Why "Passing of Korea." "Reshaping of the Far East."

"The New Era in tl:e Philippines." I per cent. is not enough to finance the "Dawn in the Dark Continent." field. We must give them the Gospel. Set "A Yankee in Pigmy Land." aside a month or two when foreign missions "The Life of Griffith John." shall be presented, and the necessary funds "On the Threshold of Central Africa." provided. Blaikie's "Life of David Livingstone." Speer's "Missions and Modern History." After Doctor Bradt's address the Dennis's "Christian MIssions and Social following telegram was read from Progress." Dwight Potter, Oakland, Cal.: Smith's "Life of William Carey." "The Romance of Missionary Heroism." Set the pace and we will follow. Ezra x. 4: "Arise, for the matter belongeth unto To this list Professor Sailer added thee and we are with thee; b~ of good courthe following: age and do it."

"The Vanguard." David McConaughy, Eastern field Brown's "New Forces in Old China." secretary of the Board, next spoke on "Evolution of the Japanese." the topic, "The Parish Abroad," and Gibson's "Missionary Methods and Prob- said in part: lems.in South China." Get a sense of proportion. Look at the . Prof. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., of the circles of responsibility-the house, the local Chair of Homiletics, McCormick field, the city, the home field, the world, the Theological Seminary, Chicago, spoke foreign field. The field abroad is twentyof "Educational Methods: the Pulpit." five times as great as the field at home; The pastor must lead the men of the while at home we have 7,750 ministers- Church into a living Christian expe- one to every five hundred and sixteen of rience; he must unfold the missionary our church-members-abroad we have one program; he must keep them informed minister to 227,000. At that rate we would as to what is going on in the foreign have only fourteen ministers in the Presbyfield. The pastor himself must have terian Church in the whole United States. a new vision of Christ and keep that Last year we spent $14,000,000 in local_ vision before him until it is imprinted church work, and $4,500,000 in home misupon his soul; and then get men to sion work-$I8,500,ooo. We gave onesee the same vision as he sees it, that eighteenth as much for the foreign field, they in their turn may give it to the which is twenty-five times as large. Disworld. tribute responsibility. You need $5 per member. Our 1,000,000 members will not Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D., at once take up the responsibility. Begin Central field secretary of the Pres- at the other end and deal with the individbyterian Board, in whose mind this ual conscience and intelligence of our memgreat Convention had its inception, bers. Go back to first principles. These and to whom is due the lion's share are: Fi rst, recognize the fundamental disof the credit for its success in execu- tinction between gifts and dues. Second, tion, spoke on "How to Finance the get into contact with the work we have Field." Doctor Bradt is an expert in to do. church finance, and his address was The last address of the forenoon . most practical. He said in part: was by Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of There must be a new standard of giv- Rock Island, Ill., whose topic was, ing. We must not send the multitudes "Missionary Methods for Men in the away, but give them to eat. They can not Local Church." His conclusions were provide for themselves. One-sixteenth of the following: I. The key to the situation is the sessions. Let them be imbued with the spirit of for-

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

eign missions. 2. Adopt as a congregation blessings of God, temporal and spiritual, the great commission as the missionary plat- which we enjoy, do hereby adopt the follow- form of the church. Let them do it by ing as the delib~rate expression of our priv- a vote. 3. Organize a missionary commit- ilege and duty in the extension of the king- tee with a member from the session, the dom of our Lord: deacons, the trustees, the ladies' society, 1. It is the judgment of this Convention the young people's society, etc. 4· Select for men that the number of human beings a definite work for the individual church. in non-Christian lands, for which the Pres- Set apart a definite sum for the church to byterian Church, United States of America, ralse. is directly responsible in the work of evan- In the afteJ;noon came the "Mission- gelization in this generation, is approxiary Congress," in which the Convention became a committee of the whole mately IOO,OOO,OOO souls, being distributed: to consider and act upon the recommendations oi the Convention com- Persia ……………………. 5,000,000 mittee. Perhaps no set of missionary recommendations, so significant as Mexico …………………… 2,500,000 these, was ever adopted by any Pres- Central America …………… 500,000 byterian body. They were not rushed South America …………….. IO,OOO,OOO through mechanically, but they were Japan ……………………. 4,000,000 Korea ……………………. 6,000,000 China ……………………. 40,000,000 Siam, Laos, etc. ……………. 5,000,000 India …………………….. 18,000,000 Turkey …………………… 2,000,000 Africa ……………………. 5,000,000 Philippines ……………….. 2,000,000 thoroughly, earnestly, prayerfully, and 2. It is the judgment of this Convention conscientiously considered; each man that the force of Presbyterian American who voted for them-and there were foreign missionaries, native pastors, Bibleno dissenting votes-fully realized women and teachers, ought to be increased that he was not voting upon some- in the immediate future until it reaches the body else a responsibility which he number of one American foreign missionary and five trained native workers (or their himself would not have to share, but equivalent) for each 25,000 unevangelized that he was personally and solemnly people now in non-Christian lands, pro~i­ bound before Almighty God to do his dentially allotted to the Presbyterian own proportionate part toward carry- Church for evangelization, This would ing them out. The vote partook of the mean for the Presbyterian Church, United States of America, 4,000 American mission- nature of a vow on the part of those aries, or about five times as many as we in the Convention to do what they now have. ought to do to make the resolutions effective. It was a rare and solemn 3. It is the judgment of this Convention scene when the resolutions were for men that it will cost not less than $6,- 000,000 a year to fully meet the great re- sponsibility outlined above, and we there- passed. The text of them follows: fore set ourselves resolutely to the work of We, men of the Presbyterian Church III bringing the foreign missionary offerings the United States of America, gathered in of our church up to this mark. intersynodical convention of more than 1,000 delegates, profoundly imprest with the 4. In the judgment of this Convention it goodness of God in the gift of Jesus Christ will be necessary, in order to raise the funds . to be the Savior of the World, filled with required for the discnarge of our missionary wonder over the triumphs of the Gospel in obligations, for every church to adopt a mis- non-Christian lands during the last one sionary policy embodying the following hundred years, touched by the appeals which . principles and methods: Our Missionary Policy come to us for the light of life from lands Ca) It is the mission of the whole church without Christ, and conscious of the solemn to gIve the Gospel to the whole world.

resp0.nsibilities laid upon us by the rich Cb) This entire church being a mlssion-

ary society, each member of the body is un- own best efforts to raise that average in our der covenant to help fulfill the will of the own churches.

Head-to give the Gospel to every creature. (f) Recognizing that the successful ac- (c) Every Christian is commanded to complishment of this proj ect involves not "go," if not in person, then potentially, hav- only the expenditure of wealth, but also of ing a share by gift and prayer in supporting lives, we set ourselves to pray that the Holy a parish abroad, as well as the parish at Spirit of God may choose and send conse- home. crated men and women into this work of (d) Our giving should be an act of wor- foreign missions in sufficient numbers to ship (Proverbs iii. 9), cheerful (II Corinth- secure the evangelization of the world III ians ix. 7), and according to the rule of this generation.

three (I Corinthians xvi. 2). Individually, The closing event of the Convention systematically, and proportionately, "Let was Dr. Hunter Corbett's "Farewell everyone of you lay by him in store on the Message to the Men of America." His first day of the week as God hath prospered hin1." appeal was for greater ~yalty to Jesus Our Missionary Methods Christ on the part of Christian men, (a) Let synods and presbyteries, through expressing itself in greatly increased their foreign missionary committees, labor interest in foreign missions. He delivto have every church adopt this missionary ered his address while the audience policy. stood upon their feet. Doctor Corbett (b) Let the Board of Foreign Missions, in consultation with the synodical foreign returns to China the early part of mission chairman, and such laymen as the March to end his days in the service of Board may select, annually lay before the Christ in that rapidly awakening em- General Assembly a statement of the pire where he has already spent fortyamount needed for the ensuing year and a three years. He does not expect to resuggested apportionment of said amount among the various synods and presbyteries, turn to America, and this fact added not as an assessment, but as a definite share impressiveness to the last moments of of the responsibility. this first and great Foreign Mission Convention for Men. (c) Let every church prayerfully assume its share of this responsibility, which may The Omaha Bee, whose editor is a be represented by a sum of money which adequately represents the church's financial Jew, and which has never been accused ability; or by "A Parish Abroad," which of precocious piety nor undue religrepresents as much money as the church can contribute to this work; or by the sal- ious fanaticism, said editorially: ary of one or more foreign missionaries. Omaha has just witnessed a church con- (d) Let the subscription method be set in vention remarkable in many ways. First operation by the session of the church, by proposed as a council, the intersynodical which every member shall· be reached and gathering of the Presbyterians swept far given opportunity to express his love for beyond the scope of a mere conference and souls and loyalty to Christ by a weekly, .became a militant gathering, breathing a monthly, quarterly, or annual offering to spirit of determination. When a year or so this cause. ago $r,ooo,ooo was pledged by the Church (e) While we recognize that the ability for the work of foreign missions, it was of churches and individuals varies, it is the thought a' great step had been taken. The judgment of this Convention that each of council at Omaha pledged $6,000,000, and its our churches should strive to attain an members left for their homes imbued with average of $5 per member for the foreign an earnestness of purpose along this line missions (10 cents a week), and we hereby that almost insures its success.

urge the foreign missionary committee of The Presbyterian missionary is not es- our synods and presbyteries dnd sesSIOns to sentially a zealot. He is an educated and seek to secure that result md pledge our [ramed specialist, a teacher or a doctor, and

LAYMEN;S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

he is sent out to :t designated district for a finally and solemnly recording their specific purpose. Aside from being an apos- sober judgment in such a set of resolutle of the Christian religion, he is an agent tions as that given above. It is one of civilization, and devotes himself quite as of the signs of the times that the Holy much to a correction of the ways of living Spirit is just now working in new in a secular as in a religious sense among manifestations of power upon the those to whom he is sent. In this regard hearts of men. It gives substantial the Convention just closed is a signiilcant ground for faith to believe that Doctor episode in the affairs of the world, for it Corbett's last words to the men of means more light among the nations who America are a prophecy: sit in darkness. "Shall we not all hope and earnestly It is remarkable that over a thou- pray for God's richest blessing not sand mlTIlsters and business men only to follow and abide with every should leave their daily vocations and member of this Assembly, but that in the dead of winter travel hundreds, every church here represented shall some of them thousands, of miles, as- share in a great revival that will sweep semble west of the Missouri River, over the whole world and establish a and spend three nights and two days universal brotherhood of Christian in earnest and prayerful consideration men ?" of the responsibility of themselves and their brethren for foreign missions, THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D.

The problem of enlisting the hearty men's clubs, leagues, brotherhoods, support and cooperation of the lay- etc. These have, however, been pracmen of the churches in the various tically confined to work among young forms of aggressive church work has men, and have scarcely touched those always been a difficult one. For some of mature life. Another phase is manreason they have generally held aloof ifest in .the increased activity of men from such enterprises, leaving them in the ecclesiastical management of to the ministers, women, and young the various churches, particularly the people. Individuals have done yeo- Protestant Episcopal and Methodist man service, but for the most part the Episcopal, tho here again it is only a masculine lay element has been con- very small proportion who have been spicuous by its absence. There have at all active. been certain movements to counteract this. The Young Men's Christian As- None of these movements, however, sociation was and is a distinctly lay- seem to have affected the missionary man's organization, and has been very societies, whether home or foreign. successful. So the Brotherhood of St. One, indeed, the American Bible So- Andrew· in the Protestant Episcopal ciety, has a board of managers exclu- Church, the Brotherhood of Andrew sively of laymen, tho ministers, under and Philip in the Reformeo Church, certain conditions, serve on committees have opened the way for innumerable and vote in board meetings. No other society has followed this example. A

proportion of laymen are members of from individuals for the foreign work. the different organizations, especially After some experiments this devel- on finance committees, but the practi- oped, in 1902, into the Forward Move- cal management of the work has been ment of that Board, its. scope being left very largely to the clerical mem- exprest as follows: bers, .and the executive officers have been uniformly ministers, except as oc- The aim and object of the work shall be, casionally the treasurer has been a in general, to secure a distinct advance business man. The Presbyterian Board movement, a definite enlargement of the broke the line of succession by electing missionary force, the better equipment of Mr. Robert E. Speer a secretary and the existing missions, the occupation of the American Board made Hon. Sam- new fields, if possible, and the speedier uel B. Capen president, with the dis- evangelization of the regions committed tinct understanding that he was to ·be to the .Church. a constant working factor in the con- duct of the business of the Board. Mr. John H. Converse, of Philadel- Laymen seemed pleased, but it does phia, joined Mr. Hackett in assuming not appear that they did any more. the financial responsibility and an ad- visory committee was formed consist- As the Student Volunteer Move- ing of ten laymen representing differ- ment developed it was hoped that the ent sections of the country. Two years influence on college men would be later the General Assembly, endorsing not merely to secure recruits for the the plan, approved i"n particular the field, but supporters for the work at emphasis on the work among the men. home. So, also, the Young People's Missionary Movement is seeking to Similar movements in other denom- reach the homes and the business offi- inations were inaugurated and the ex- ces and arouse those who are to be perience of all, notably of the United the leaders. Still the mature adult Presbyterian Church under the lead men, those who to-day are the captains of J. Campbell White, made it very of industry, the initiators and guid- plain that here was a field hitherto ers of great enterprises, who hold the practically unworked, which yet might purse-strings of our enormous re- yield most valuable results. The great sources-these have still been un- lack was knowledge of the mission reached. More and more insistent work. If only men could see what from the field came the cry for men John Wanamaker saw in India, and and money. Men were ready. Money which impelled him to express regret was lacking. Millions for railroads; that he had not known it twenty-five millions for education in our own years before, there would be no diffi- land; millions for hospitals-thou- culty. sands for missions! The meetings and general discus- In 1898 Mr. E. A. K. Hackett of sions attending the centenary of the Fort Wayne, Ind., already supporting Haystack Prayer-meeting at Williams- two mlsslOnaries in the foreign town and in New York City served to field through the Presbyterian Board emphasize the urgency 0.£ the situation, . (North), offered to assume the cost and a call was issued for a meeting in of a campaign to enlist large gifts New York on November IS, 1906, to consider the special need of the hour- the consecration of laymen to the work of missions. At this meeting reference

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

was made to the great success evident to the Christian educational institutions in the business world in large enter- abroad. prises, and the need for similar activ- ity and skill in the conduct of the mis- To meet this need it is proposed not sionary enterprise; and it was urged to organize a new missionary board, that a campaign of education among to collect funds and administer them, laymen be inaugurated under the aus- to raise up missionaries, nor to seek to pices of the missionary boards, a com- influence young people, students, or prehensive plan be devised looking women, but simply as a movement, in toward the evangelization of the world entire harmony with the boards, to in this generation, and a centennial reach the mature men of this generqcommission of laymen, fifty or more tion, the men already identified with in number, be formed to visit the mis- large things, and to arouse them to sion fields and report their findings to something still larger; to bring an adthe Church at home. ditional influence to work for the closer cooperation and more complete The next step was taken at the .time harmony of the denominations at of the Annual Conference of Foreign home, as there.-is already increasing Mission Boards at Philadelphia, in harmony.on the field. January, 1907. At a laymen's dinner t~ welcome the Conference, at which a In pursuance of this plan a dinner number of prominent business men was arranged for on February I I, at were present, earnest addresses were the Waldorf-Astoria in New York made by Doctor Keen (presiding) , City, at which Hon. Seth Low pre- sided, and addresses were made by Mr. J. Campbell White, Hon. S. B. Mr. Capen, Mr. Speer, Mr. J. Camp- bell White, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer of Capen and Mr. Robert E. Speer, and the Mission to Arabia. At this it was in the Conference Mr. Capen outlined urged that pressure be brought to bear the situation and presented a plan of to secure the visit to the mission fields' action in an address which ought to of the world of not less than one hunbe read by every Christian business dred business men, who should put man in the land. Space forbids any ex- the same energy and careful considtended summary, but certain points eration into their investigations that may well be emphasized. they would if prospecting for rail- roads, mines, or great agricultural in-. The need for a "Laymen's Missionary vestments. Movement" is found: (I) in the inadequacy of the present plans and methods Parallel with these larger plans, and of missionary work; (2) the indifference to not less important, tho on a smaller all foreign missionary work of very many scale, similar gatherings have been in pews and pulpits alike; (3) the utter lack held in many places. In November of proportion in the gifts of many people; there was a laymen's convention in (4) the present world-wide opportunity; Indianapolis; in February one in Oma- (5) the necessity of a more vigorous mis- ha; and in numerous cities there have sionary campaign for the spiritual safety of been "dinners" and gatherings of one the churches; (6) a proper recognition and kind and another, all with the same appreciation of the brave men who repre- purpose. The Young People's Missent us at the front; (7) the appeal, al- sionary Movement, too, in its recent ready endorsed by the boards, for at least I,ooo.volunteers each year; (8) the imperative and immediate need of a great addition

reorganization, is planning for a spe- of a missionary enterprise involved the cific laymen's department, adapted par- idea that the same qualities that make ticularly to reach the young men who a man a successful merchant, banker, are entering business, and who will be manufacturer, are also requisite for a the leaders in the future. These, how- director of a missionary society. It ever, are so coordinated as to avoid is probable that this idea is very wideclashing and supplement rather than spread and is really at the basis of hinder each other in accomplishing the much of the indifference to missions. one purpose, which is the enlisting of Probably the average business man, in the entire body of Christian people of his inmost soul, thinks of missions as all ages-both sexes, all occupations conducted by ministers and women, -in the carrying out of Christ's last and therefore of necessity conducted command to disciple all nations. in a loose, slipshod style. The proof of this is seen every once in a while So the Laymen's Missionary Move- when some man who has made a sucment is fairly launched, and from the cess of pig iron, dry-goods, lumber, character of the men identified with it, carpets, etc., gets on a missionary there is every prospi:ct of success. board and forthwith proceeds to re- What will its success mean to the best organize it. More than one instance interests of the missionary enterprise? could be cited of l11en–Jthoroughly To forecast a complete answer is of good, earnest, devoted men-who course impossible. It will undoubtedly have simply played havoc with the mean an increase of income for the very cause they had at heart by their boards-a consummation devoutly to be effort to apply so-called business methwished. Probably it will also mean the ods to its management. injection of new influences, new methods, into the conduct of the boards. What is the trouble? Simply that Here, too, there is undoubtedly room these men went into the business of for improvement. The present man- missions as they never under any ciragement is in many cases far from sat- cumstances would have gone into any isfactory; even to those most intimately other business, and did what they identified with it. Will the new ele- never would do in their own business. ment be a wholesome one? That de- No man whose life has been in merpends. A business man once said in cantile affairs takes up banking withregard to a well-known society, "What out very careful study of banking. A is needed is business management." man may make a splendid success in Prest for definition, it appeared that the manufacture of woolens who his conception of "business manage- would be a total failure in the conduct ment" in that particular case was of a department store. The fact is rather vague, but seemed to involve that "missions" is a business as much management by "business" men. Prest as any other. It has its own pecustill further as to the type of "business liarities, its own laws, its own eccenmen," he confest that he meant men tricities. To conduct it successfully who had proved their business ability it needs just what every other busine,~ by their success in making money. In needs-capital, brains, common sensC'. the final analysis thus this business the ability to adapt means to ends. man's conception of the wise conduct Hence, the first essential is a clear

T.J-IE MISSIONARY AND HIS

comprehension of the "ends" to be at- The thing most essential is a candid, tained. More than one man who thorough, sympathetic study of the would lose every dollar he possest or whole situation, both at home and on could gather from others in the stock- the field. The present stage of mismarket, in ordinary barter, or in man- sion work is a development, a growth, ufacturing, has made a useful director not a cut-and-dried program. It repof a. missionary enterprise, because he resents the best thought, the wide and saw dearly what is to be accomplished long experience of those who have and cared little whether his way or given their lives to it. They have somebody else's was adopted so long looked longingly and sometimes with as the purpose was accomplished. a feeling of discouragement to the great company of energetic, brainy, If the business men of America will true men who enter gladly and heartily take hold of the business of missions as upon almost every other kind of enterthey have taken hold of innumerable prise but pass missions by with a casother problems that have seemed in- ual gift. If these have at last awasoluble, w"e believe that the outcome kened to the opportunity, there will be will be nothing but good. If they take a glad acclaim "all along the line." up the study of the problems and prin- New life-blood, fresh energy, better ciples in a half-hearted way, imagining methods, greater intelligence, more that a full treasury is all that is needed, consecration, are always needed in they will probably do more harm than this, "the greatest work in the world." good.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS * BY REV. ARTHL'R J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The purity of the missionary's mo- it should be understood that anyone tive and the sacred character of his who is affected by missionary work work do not exempt him from criti- has a perfect right to scrutinize the cism, nor should they. An enterprise personnel, the methods and the work which makes such appeals to the pub- of boards and missionaries and to exlic and which rests upon public sup- press his conclusions with entire port is a fair object of criticism. Even frankness. the world's greatest benefactors have been fiercely criticized. Christ Him- Criticisms of foreign mISSIOns may self was grossIy misrepresented and be roughly divided into four classes: the servant is not above his Lord. Besides, boards and missionaries are hu- I. Those that are based on want of man and have their share of human sympathy with the fundamental moinfirmities. Let us frankly admit that tives and aims of the missionary enterwe sometimes make mistakes. We prise. Under this head fall most of have a right to insist that criticism the criticisms that emanate from the shall be honest, but within that limit foreign communities in the treaty ports of Asia and which are given wide circulation at home by globe-trotters • Condensed from a chapter of a forthcoming book on "The Missionary."

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [{pril

and the secular press. These criti- ment, says that the foreign residents cisms are the most common and the of that Empire are either ignorant of most virulent. They do no harm among the work of missionaries, or their people who are intelligent on mission- lives are so immoral that they studiary subjects, but th~y mislead many ously avoid them. Such men, by their who have never studied the question. lust and greed, their brutal treatment Such critics never will be silenced be- of the natives and their remorseless cause they are people who are inac- pushing of their own selfish interests, cessible to the Christian argument. create the very conditions of hatred Their criticisms have been demolished and unrest which critics ignorantly over and over again, but they reap- ascribe to the missionaries. Many pear unabashed within a month. Even naval officers are gentlemen who know if one criticism is answered, these how to appreciate missonary work. critics will have recourse to another. But sometimes when a vessel enters The reason is apparent. Critics of a foreign port, the sailors, impatient this class scoff at the effort to make of the restraints of shipboard, proceed a religion which they do not practise to "paint the town red." The natives known to anybody else. They are men are astonished by the conduct of the who sneer against the churches at representatives of an alleged Chrishome and declare that. ministers are tian nation, and the missionary in selfhirelings and laymen are hypocrites. defense finds it necessary to disavow and, perhaps, indignantly rebuke their Not all foreigners who reside in acts. Then they go away raging and treaty ports are men of this class. cursing about the missionaries. These colonies include many excellent people to whose sympathy and help- Several years ago a rear-admiral of fulness the missionaries are indebted. the American Navy wrote that "the But we are not quoting missionaries missionaries in Turkey taken altobut widely traveled laymen in the gether are a bad lot." Investigation statement that the life of the typical developed the fact that of the hunforeigner in Asia is such that a mis- dreds of American missionaries in the sionary can.lot consistently join in Turkish Empire, that admiral had met it, no matter how cordial may be his only three; that those three had condesire to be on friendly terms with his ducted themselves like the gentlemen countrymen. they were, but that the admiral him- self was notorious for profanity and The example of such men is often roughness of behavior and that the the most serious obstacle to missionary conduct of his men on shore was so effort. In "The Mikado's Empire," outrageously iIi violation of all de- William E. Griffis, then of the Impe- cency that American citizens who had rial University of Tokio, Japan, says: some regard for the flag of their coun- "It is hard to find an average man of try felt obliged to protest at Washingthe world in Japan who has any clear ton. To the relief of all the Navy Deidea of what missionaries are doing partment shortly afterward relieved or have done. Their dense ignorance that admiral of his command. Charles border;; on 1he ridiculous." Mr. Don- Darwin said; "The foreign travelers rovan, whu once filled an important and residents in the South Sea Islands, positi0D 'Jnder the Chinese Govern-

MISSIONARY AND HIS

who write with such hostility to mis- misleading impression as to the scale sions there, are men who find the mis- of missionary expenditure. Hearing sionary an obstacle to the accomplish- the sneers at the clubs and hotels ap.d ment of their evil purposes." without going near the missionary Ve do not deny to such men the himself, the globe-trotter carries away right of saying what they please, but, slanders, which on his return are sen- in the words of Captain Brinkley of sationally paraded in the newspapers the Japan Mail, we say that "on the and eagerly swallowed by a gullible other hand, it is within the right of public. It is often interesting to in- the missionary to protest against be- quire of such a person what have been ing arraigned against judges habitu- his opportunities for observation. It ally hostile to him and it is within the will. usually be found that he knows right of the public to scrutinize the nothing about missionary life and that pronouncements of such judgments he bases his objections on a hurried with much suspicion." visit to some heathen city. How re- The increasing interest in Asia and liable is such testimony? Let an illus- the comparative ease with which it can tration answer: now be visited are rapidly enla~ging An American merchant returned the stream of foreign travelers. Un- from China to say that missions were fortunately many of them are mere a failure. Whereupon his pastor pro- globe-trotters, knowing little and car- ceeded to interrogate him. "What city ing less about missionaries-people of China did you visit?" "Canton."

who at home are only languidly inter- "How long did you stay there?" "A ested in church work and who, while month." "I admit that that is a rea- lustily crying "that charity begins at sonable time for observation. What home," seldom give a dollar to home did you find in the management and missions and do not even know what methods of our mission schools in missionary work is being done in their Canton which imprest you as so own city. Abroad, they usually con- faulty?" Mission schools! He had fine their visits to the port cities and not seen any schools. "And yet our capitals, and even there become ac- church alone has in Canton a normal quainted only at the hotels and for- and theological school, a large board- eign clubs. They seldom look up for- ing school for girls, and a number of eign missions and missionary work, day schools, while other denomina- but get their impressions from more tions also have schools. And you never or less irreligious and dissolute tra- heard of any of them?"

ders and professional guides. What "Well, what was there about the they see o.f mission work sometimes mission churches which "So displeased misleads them. Typical mission work you?" He had not seen a church and can seldom be seen in a port city. The did not know there was one in Canton!

natives who flock there often exhibit And yet there are in and about Canton the worst traits of their own race or scores of churches and chapels, some are spoiled by the evil example of the of them very large. In all of them dissolute foreign community. The there is preaching not only every Sab- mission buildings are apt to be memo- bath, but in some instances every day.

rials or other special gifts and give a "But surely you were interested in

the hospitals? The largest mission speak in the highest terms of the for- hospital in Asia and one of the largest eign missionary. But when he gets in the world stands in a conspicuous his ideas second-hand from preju- position on the river front, while the diced sources, he of course learns noth- Woman's Hospital in another part of ing. If William Stead got the im- the city is also a great plant, with a pression that "if Christ came to Chi- woman's medical college and a nurses' cago," with its thousands of churches training school connected with it." and Christian institutions of every Incredible as it may seem, he knew kind, He would find little but vice and absolutely nothing about these benefi- crime, it is not surprizing that the cent institutions. Further inquiries casual traveler sees few external signs elicited the admission that the critic of Christianity in a populous pagan knew nothing of the Orphanage or the city. It was Christ Himself who said, School for the Blind or the Refuge for "The kingdom of God cometh not the Insane, and that he had made no with observation," or as the margin effort whatever to become acquainted reads, "not with outward show." with the missionaries. He was a little embarrassed by this time, but his ques- 2. In the second class are the crit- tioner could not forbear telling him icisms based on ignorance. There are the old story about the English army many people in Europe and America officer and the foreign missionary who who have never studied missionary met on an ocean steamer. The army work, who have never met a mission- officer had cOJ;1temptuously said th~t ary or read a missionary book, but he had lived in India thirty years and who, seeing in the newspapers or hear- had never seen a native Christian. ing from some friend the class of crit- Shortly afterward, he recited with icisms to which reference has just gusto his success in tiger-hunting, de- been made, jump to the conclusion claring that he had killed no less than that they are true. nine tigers. "Pardon me," said the missionary, "did I understand you to 3. In the third class are criticisms say that you have killed nine tig€rs in which spring from conflicting inter- . India ?" "Yes, sir," pompously replied ests. Such are the objections which the colonel. "Now that is remark- originate with pagan priests who, like able," replied the missionary, "for I the silversmiths of Ephesus, find their have lived in India thirty years and craft >in danger, and so circulate false- have never seen a tiger." "Perhaps, hoods regarding missionaries as polit- sir," sneered the colonel, "you didn't ical plotters, or adepts in witchcraft. go where the tigers were." "Pre- In Chinese cities it is not uncommon cisely," was the bland answer of the for placards to be conspicuously posted missionary, "and may not that have charging missionaries with boiling been the reason why you never saw and eating Chinese babies! The mas- any native converts?" sacre of the Presbyterian missionaries at Lien-chou, China, in 1905, was When one goes to a heathen country caused by the finding of a skeleton of. as Charles Darwin or John W. Fos- a man and the body of a still-born ter or Isabella Bird Bishop went- child preserved in alcohol in the mis- with an open mind-he returns to sion hospital, the mob parading these grewsome finds through the streets as

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS

evidence of how missionaries treated Then it is said that "missionaries the Chinese. make much trouble for their own gov- ernments by getting into all sorts of 4. Finally, there are the criticisms trouble and then demanding protecof those who have a friendly interest tion.* It is significant that those who in the work, but who see defects, or make the remarkable suggestion that think they do. Criticisms of this class the activity of missionaries ought to should be very carefully considered by be limited by governmental authority missionaries and mission boards, for do not propose that the activity of they are, as a rule, well meant and un- traders should be so limited. The Hon. prejudiced.. By heeding them, mis- John Barrett, formerly American mintakes into which a board or a mission- ister in Siam, declares: "One hunary may have unconsciously fallen dred and fifty missionaries gave· me m~y occasionally be corrected. less trouble in five years than fifteen merchants gave me in five months." Let us now take up some current criticisms. * Sensible government officials do not complain about missionaries as a class, One traveler returned from Korea tho they may sometimes object to the to give the advice to other would-be indiscretion of a particular individual. travelers fn Asia that in employing In general, it should be remembered servants "it is safer in every case to that a missionary is a citizen and what take men who are not converts." In- is the use of a government if it does quiry showed that he had treated his not protect its citizens in their lawful native servants so brutally that a mis- and proper vocations? No one quessionary had advised the "boy" to leave tions the right of a trader, however him. "Converts make poorer servants bad and dissolute, to go wherever he than heathen" only for those foreign- pleases and to be protected by his ers who abuse them or who want them country in so doing. Has not a misto do or aid in evil things. What is sionary an equal right to the benefits there in the Gospel of Christ to make of his flag? Our government protects a man less reliable than he was before? merely nominal citizens, who, being Why should it be worse for any Ko- natives of foreign lands with no inrean to stop worshiping evil spirits tention of residing in America, have and to begin worshiping the true God; become naturalized chiefly for the purto turn away from intemperance, pose of escaping military service or of immorality and laziness, and become securing immunity from prosecution a sober, moral and industrious citizen? or government exactions in their na- Native Christians in Asia and Africa tive land. The Interior, of Chicago, are the very best element in the pop- reminds us that in 1904 a bashi-baulation. In.all the author's travels in zouk in Morocco kidnaped an Ameri- Asia, he had no trouble with native can citizen who years and years ago servants, Christian or heathen, and he chose to alienate himself from his own did not "curse" or "flog" them either, country and live among the half civilas the traveler in question says that ized natives of North Africa because he was obliged to do. he liked it. The American press was in • Some of the most common are considered else- • See" New Forces in Old China," Chapter XX. where in this book, while others have been discust at length in .. New Forces in Old China."

an uproar, demanding gunboats and evangelists to preach the Gospel to a display of force without delay. their former prosecutors. Afterward Nothing would do but we must imme- those Chinese Christians 'considered diately avenge the insult to our "flag." raising a fund to pay back to the gov- Shortly afterward the government ernment the indemnity that they did moved certain battleships from Tan- receive. Vhat a magnificent illustragier to Smyrna, while negotiations tion of the unselfish spirit of the Chiwere being carried on with the Sultan nese Christian, of the genuineness of of Turkey looking to the payment of his faith, and of his loyalty 10 the emdamages done the schools and hospi- peror ! tals and churches reared by Americans for the benefit of Armenians, all A very common objection among subjects of the Sultan, and the same professing Christians is: "There is so press was filled with sneers at the much to be done in our own land qnd gospel of the gunboat. It is not easy charity begins at home." Charity does for the common mind to understand indeed begin at home, but it does not why a luxurious idler, who has long end there. We freely grant that there since practically abandoned his coun- is a great deal to be done at home, but try, is entitled to such immediate re- there are a great many people to do it. 'lief, while the best blood of America, given freely for the amelioration of ANew York pastor says that he the wretched of the Far East, should "never could understand why we think not even after years of delay be en- so much more of a heathen abroad titled to some consideration. than at home," and he intimates that we ought to give less for foreign mis- Other critics object because "mis- sions and more for the conversion of sicmaries unnecessarily interfere with "the foreigners within the shade of native customs and denationalize their our churches"-a sentiment which was converts." Christianity never injured editorially endorsed by several newsor denationalized anyone. Christ papers. If, however, he had looked simply made him a better man-more into the Report of the Charity Organhonest, more intelligent, more chari- ization Society of New York, he would table, more loyal to his own country.· have found a list of no less than 3,330 After the Boxer outbreak, the Chinese religious and philanthropic agencies Governmept made a large grant for in his own city! If he had opened the indemnity for the lives of the Chinese Brooklyn Eagle Almanac, he would Christians who had been murdered. have found the bare catalog of New How much it meant to the poor sur- York churches occupying twenty-five vivors will be understood from the pages–one church for every 2,468 fact that the share for the Christians people. If he had rea~ The Church in one county in our Peking field was Economist he would have noted that 10,000 taels. But in all the mission "if these 1,003 churches and their auxnot a single Chinese family would ac- iliary buildings were placed side by cept the indemnity. They did take side, they would reach in one unbroken compensation for the property that frontage of long-meter godliness from they had lost, but they gave one-tenth the Battery to Yonkers, twenty miles, of that to support several Chinese and that the value of the church prop- erty amounts to $67,516,573. In our

MISSIONARY AND HIS

country, 1,000,000 men and women are lutely awestruck and dumb as I engaged in distinctively religious work, steamed past city after city, great and about I50,000 of whom devote them- populous, one of which was a walled selves to this work as a separate pro- city of 300,000 souls, without one mis- fession.* The Rev. Dr. W. T. El- sionary of any Christian denomination sing says that "there is no city in the whatever, and 'without so much as a world, except London, where more is native Christian helper or teacher of being done to point the lost to the Son any kind."

of God than in New York."t In general, our home churches As for the other parts of the coun- spend ninety-four cents on themselves try, St. Louis has one church for each for every six cents they give for the 2,800 of population; Chicago, one for evangelization of the world! W. E.

2,081; Boston, one for 1,600, and Min- Blackstone says that "our Christian neapolis one for 1,054- In the United work at home costs $I.33 for each in- States as a whole, there are said to be habitant, while abroad we squander 187,800 churches, or one for every 400 one-third of a cent for each! Our people, one Protestant minister for American church property is valued 800, one Christian worker for 48, and at $724,90°,000. Of England and Ire- one communicant for 5. t Talk about land, it is said that their charitable in- the relative needs of the United States! come last year approximated i30,000,- In a typical town of 8,000 people, there 000, and of that immense sum only are three Presbyterian churches, three iIAoo,OOO was spent on missions to United Presbyterian, three Methodist, the heathen. In other words, while two Episcopal and one Christian every man, woman and child at home church. Dr. Walter Lambuth, of Nash- could claim fifteen shillings as their ville, declares that for every mission- share of charitable gifts every year, ary the Church sends abroad she holds I,OOO,OOO heathen have to divide twen- * seventy-six at home. In the light of ty shillings between them.

these facts how absurd is the state- "It is true that there are heathen at ment that "the Church can not see the home. But how long will it take to misery that is under her own nose at save them all? England has been do- home." ing home mission work for fourteen How is it abroad? In Japan there centuries, And yet there remain in is only one ordained Christian'mission- England alone 100,000 registered ary for every 200,000 people, in Africa criminals with 3,000,000 people in the for 250,000, in Siam for 300,000, in lapsed masses. In America the pro- India for 300,000, in South America portion is probably not better. How for 400,000 and in China for 700,000. long will it be, at this rate, before we When Doctor Mitchell returned from can help the heathen abroad? Mean- China, he said of a journey of only while they are increasing at the rate twenty-four hours returning from of 2,000,000 every year, in spite of the, Hangchow to Shanghai, "I WiiS abso- fact that they are dying at the rate of 35,000,000 a year. In the face of these • 'The Church Economist, April, 1900.

t THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, facts, shall we talk of doing less for March, 1897. • THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ~ Chautauvuan, February, IC)OI. (The proportions November, ]899.

have not materially changed since.)

the heathen abroad, who are such by ligation of those who do accept it to necessity, in order that we may do give it to the world. more fo'r the heathen at home, who are largely such by choice?" Christ We should not lessen effort at home~ did not tell His disciples to withhold Rather those efforts ought to be in- creased. We are not doing enough for the Gospel from other nations until our cities, and our now small Western they had converted Palestine, but He churches are the main guarantee for told them to go into all the world and the future Christian character of that preach the Word unto every creature, portion of our land. Undoubtedly, and it is because they obeyed that com- too, more ministers are needed at mand that we have the Gospel to-day. home, for' there are unsupplied dis- What would be thought of a business tricts in our large cities and in the man who should decline to sell goods great West, while death, ill health and out of his own city until all its inhabi- other causes annually create many vatants used th~m? The fact that some cancies that must be filIed. But "these Americans do not accept Christianity ought ye to have done, and not to for themselves does not lessen the ob- leave the other undone."

(To be concluded) FAMINE CONDITIONS IN CHINA REPORTS FROM MISSIONARIES IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS BY REV. E. W. THWING The appeal from China, on behalf sands of people ate reaching the point of her suffering, destitute people, has of actual starvation. The Chinese say met, with ready response from many that no such famine has occurred in Christians in America. The story of China in many. tens of years. Viceroy awful privations and famine is one to Tuan Fang estimates that at least 4,- move every heart to deepest sympathy. 000,000 are actually destitute in the two provinces of Kiang-su and Anhui. A territory as large as the State of New York is involved in this great The Chinese are not able to meet flood and famine. Tens of thousands this widespread disaster, and have sent are on the verge of starvation and out a most urgent. appeal. The misdeath, and the need of speedy relief sionaries on the field are aiding as far is most urgent, as possible in the relief work. The latest reports reaching Shanghai in Even in normal times, China is a country of poor people. Altho there J:muary, and letters from missionaries may be many rich, yet the great mass of the population have little above the living in the famine districts, give actual necessities of life. So when a dark and sad pictures of the awful sufgreat calamity comes, they have little ferings and privations of these people, to fall back qn. The terrible condition in the country and also at the great of suffering, from cold and hunger, refuge camps about the large cities. A prevailing in the famine districts of special correspondent of the North Central China is every day becoming China Herald found 17,000 refuges at more apparent. Hundreds of thou- Chinkiang City. Of this number about one thousand are in acute distress. It

CONDITIONS IN

is a good time for the city or provin- for adults (about one cent and a half cial authorities to institute public gold) and 20 cash for children. So far works, road building, and work on the as I have been able to learn no rice has Grand Canal. Nearly one-third of the been given or sold at cheap rates by refugees are able to work and earn the the officials (altho an issue of cheap relief afforded them. At Nanking rice had been announced by the local 30,0:10 are encamped outside the city officials). The relief money is just walls in some 6,000 straw huts. enough to keep the people miserably Photograph by Miss L. A. Drane A. BCENE DURING TUB FLOODS THAT GAUSRD THE FAMINE IN CIDN:.!

At Tsing-Kiang and Yangchau, re- hungry."

spectively, there are 300,000 and 50,- A Catholic priest writes from the 000 homeless-men, women and chil- interior of the great misery in the dren-who are anxiously waiting for Hsunchau prefecture: "Vast numbers aid and relief. Funds in hand have of the population have emigrated to already been distributed, but this far Chinkiang, Nanking, and even to from equals the need. These poor peo- Shanghai, in order to escape certain ple, before leaving their homes for death from famine. I know of many these city camps, had eaten all the families who were oncQ. well off and available grass, leaves, and the bark of , who are now reduced to eating once the trees near their native villages. or twice a day a horrible mixture of A missionary writes of the camp at leaves and roots; and we are only at Tsing-Kiang: "These refugees are re- the beginning of the most frightful ceiving at the rate of 30 cash per day misery. I think at a low estimate there

must be at least, in each subprefecture It is said that 200,000,000 copper (five of them), 150,000 starving peo- cash will be coined at the Nanking ple." mint, specially for use among the fam- ine sufferers. Funds are utterly inade- Conditions are worse since this let- quate to meet urgent calls for aid. ter was written, the latter part of De- cember. Photographs have reached Reports of the growing intensity of Shanghai from these districts which the distress are bringing aid from show all the trees in sight stript of America, Hawaii, and other lands. No their bark. Miss Reid also writ~s from distinction is made in the distribution, Tsing-Kiangpu, quite another locality between Christian or non-Christian. from Hsunchau, that in that district 250,000 are in need, more than half of Doctor Klopsh, the editor of the ~h9W 'l-re in dire distress, "their only Christian Herald, has cabled to the f6t(tbeing the bark of trees, dried po- missionary committee $100,000 for ret::j.toe!), leaves, and any weeds that can lief work. All that can be sent to the be pick~d out of the frozen ground." missionaries in charge of the relief work will be put to the best of use in AflQther missionary writes that saving these multitudes from starv,ilwhere a iittie handful of meal was being given out to only women, the tion and death. Five cents gold ,m crush was so great of those poor famished. people that one woman was equal to 100 cash in China. That wil1 trampled to death. keep one child from starving for about a week; fifty cent", for two months; '"In another district to the southeast and $5 will keep four little Chinese Mr. Caldwell says that vast tracts of children alive until the first Summer country east of the Grand Canal were crop. under water, he having sailed for five days, without a possibility of landing, At present the need is most urgent. over fields which should last autumn A missionary living in the famine dishave borne rich crops. The winter is trict says that by the Chinese "'New now on, and this great lake will soon Year (February 13), there willb~ be frozen over, so that the country practically nothing in the line of eatamust remain much as it is now until bles left. From that time on, for thre~ spring. Relief is being carried on or four months, there will be starvation from Shanghai and interior stations as for tens of thousands, unless aid is rapidly as possible. All foreigners are given them. The different missions cooperating heartily with the Chinese at work in the province have chosen in raising money and sending grain some of their members to form an Inand flour. The high officials of the terdenominational Relief Committee. province have petitioned for imperial They have sent out an appeal for sanction to raise money for relief by $300,000. It is a grand opportunity the sale of official ranks, titles, and for the Christian Church to help in decorations at Shanghai. The office for this most needy cause, so that their the sale of these things will be closed missionaries can give the bread for as soon as a fixt amount has been se- the body, as well as the Bread of Life, cured. It is unknown as yet whether to these starving multitudes.* the request will be granted or not. * Money ord~rs n;tay~be sent, care of the MIssion Press, ShanghaI, Chzna, to Rev. T. F. McCrea, treas- urer and secretary of the Missionary Famine Re- lief Committee; or to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW or Ch1istianHerald, New York City.

OF THE CHINESE

BY J. SUMNER STONE, M.D.

Two of the sages of the missionary big enough to take in China and a.

force in China are Dr. W. A. P. Mar- mind of broad gauge that will not run tin, of Peking, still youthful at eighty- on the narrow track of conservatism.

two, notwithstanding his siege expe- He is a very dynamo of enthusiasm.

riences, and Dr. Young J. Allen, of He poured forth a deluge of informa- Shanghai, who is often addrest as . tion as to things Chinese, and then I Young John Allen. He is a patriarch, was placed on an enchanted carpet and with full white beard, but with eye un- carried by the magician into the Soul dimmed and strength unabated. He is of New China-the great seething cal- the dean of the editors and brain-work- dron of modern Cathay. Doctor Rich- ers of China, and his writings in the ard is one of the men who turned on Chinese language make a library. Per- the power that is now revolutionizing haps no man has done 'more to shape the once moribund empire. He is a the destiny of China than Doctor seer of visions and a dreamer of Allen. Another missionary patriarch dreams. He may be visionary, but apostle of China, whose home is in he is seeing large things for Christ Hankow, Dr. Griffith John, the saini, in China. He and Doctor Allen have seer, and apostle, is now in America been among the men who found the gaining strength to return to his work. Chin'ese genii in a bottie, removed 'the A characteristic story of him relates cork and let them out.

that when he was in New York en These magicians have employed a route for his Welsh birthplace he was literary evangel to call China to life.

taken ill, and said: "I will turn my We well know that the Chinese have face eastward at once; I can not risk for ages made literary culture a test dying anywhere but in China." in selecting men for responsible posi- Hudson Taylor's successors are tions, There are eighteen centers, seen in Chinese garb-men and women one in each province, where examina- of the China Inland Mission, who ap- tions are held at regular times. Stu- peared at intervals all along my jour- dents from every rank of society ney from Peking to Hankow and gather to these places and compete thence to Shanghai. They were fre- by hard mental labor for degrees. In quently at railway stations in native Nanking, on the Yangsti River, 15,- towns along the river and in the streets 000 stalls are provided for the candi- of Shanghai, and seem omnipresent dates in which they are locked during and noticeable by their dress as the the days devoted to the examinations.

French priests. A few years ago a group of men Another veteran worker in China, conceived the idea of putting the preg- Dr. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, nant thoughts of the kingdom of may be a Baptist but he shows no ear- heaven into the Chinese language in marks of any denomination and no condensed and attractive literary form.

fence could be built nor any denom- They took the broadest view of the inational yoke invented that could kingdom of heaven, esteeming with hold this Welshman. He has a heart David that "the heavens declare the

glory of God and the firmament show- strange to say, the empress dowager eth his handiwork." The "kingdom is at the head of the reform movement. of heaven" to these men takes in the Decrees have followed each other of universe of thought and fact, there- an astounding nature and at a remark- fore booklets and pamphlets by the able rate. The young emperor's wild ripest minds on science, philosophy, dreams in 1898 are now the dogmas history, geography, chemistry, ethics, of the empire." were included in the brochures upon religion that were prepared and taken In Peking a number of men, who to the eighteen strategic points where had taken honors in the new examina- the ripest young minds of the empire tions which have displaced the old, were- gathered. There the campaign were called before the emperor and of pamphlets was pushed with vigor. received from his royal hand tributes It was as mighty <t' tractarian move- of his favor. Among these honored ment as that which convulsed Eng- men of the empire stood four young land in the first half of the nineteenth Christian Chinese. Surely the day of century. The results have been even the "open door" has come. more phenomenal. But there are perils, great perils in "After ten years we hoped to see the new movement. The age-long signs of a harvest," said Doctor Rich- and colossal egotism of China is not ard, "but in six years the dynamite. and dead. Young China is confident that -lyddite in our idea-bombs began to her own men are perfectly competent upheave things. Ignorance and super- to shape her new destiny. Antiforeign stition gave way. Like the Yangsti in feeling is rampant. Western thought, flood, the tide now rises and races. western science, western methods are The emperor sent for books and being adopted, but "China for the pamphlets, took fire, and 'placed him- Chinese," is the slogan of New China. self at the head of the reform movement. He suggested among others "Now that we have awakened the that Christianity be adopted as the giant, who is to guide him?" That is State religion. The empress dowager the question that Doctor Richard and her conservative old Manchu ad- asks. "We want the best men in visers took alarm. The king was de- England and America to come to our posed or relegated to innocuous des- help with ideas-comprehensive, origuetude. This infamous event took inal, living ideas. China will greedily place in the dying years of the old cen- devour anything they write. China tury. The empress dowager next at- abandoned will mean pandemoniumtempted to dam the stream of progress probably a reign of t~rror." Doctor with the decapitated boqies of the re- Allen said: "China to-day needs 50,- formers. Then followed the Boxer as- 000 teachers to prepare her youth for sault upon foreigners and foreign sym- the new and modern system of edupathizers ?lnd foreign institutions. Chi- cation that has supplanted the old Chi- na was deluged in blood. But the tide nese classic~. Only Christian schools only gathered strength from opposi- can supply these teachers. Oh, that tion. The war between Japan and our home boards had heeded our pray- Russia became a mighty factor. Now, ers and protests for the past forty years ! We should have been getting ready for these days."

THINGS NEW IN INDIA *

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., PUN] AB MISSION Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, 1868- No year passes by in India with- course on Love. Here, for the first out disclosing many things new. time in the history of Protestant New railways are continually being missions, sat in solemn assembly the added to the ever-increasing area gridironed by rails of iron and steel. representatives of a real Indian New canals are being dug in order church, with a converted Bra.hmin to utilize the river waters for irri- in the moderator's chair. A most gating purposes. New colleges and interesting service was held one schools are established for the edu- evening, when song and prayer were cation of the boys and girls, while voiced in ten languages. industrial and technical institutes arise to train India's people in the A standing committee was aparts of modern handicraft. New pointed, whose duty will be to keep cults in religious faith and life are alive the zeal for the union of evancontinually arising to testify to the gelical churches until not only all spiritual awakening among the Presbyterian bodies may be united, people. India moves, and moves but all evangelical bodies may be more rapidly than most of us realize. gathered into one great Indian na- tional church, which shall not only But it is not to tell of these move- present a united front to non-Chrisments I have undertaken to write tian peoples in India, but also ento-day. My purpose is to chronicle gage in a systematic effort to evansome events, which mark the ad- gelize the Empire. There is good vance of the kingdom of Christ in reason to believe that Congrega- India. Among these I mention the tionalists, Independents, Wesleyans, union of the Protestant churches in and Methodists will join with the India. Of these churches thirteen Presbyterians in forming such a are Presbyterian in doctrine and church. polity. Forty years ago a movement began under the leadership of the The next new thing in India, of late Dr. John H. Morrison, of the which special mention should be American Presbyterian Mission, made, is the great revival. This bewhich resulted in the organization gan in the Khassi Hills of Assam, in of the Presbyterian Alliance in In- 1905, where the Welsh missions dia.. This was the first step toward seemed to come in for a distinct part organic union. The way was long, of the blessing vouchsafed to the many obstacles stood in the way, Welsh people. Suddenly· as on but persistent, patient effort at Pentecost the Spirit came down length culminated in the organiza- upon a meeting of Presbytery and tion of the Presbyterian Church in thence spread abroad until the whole India, which was consummated in Christian community had been December, 1904. The Rev. Kali moved. Thousands of people have Charan Chatterjee, D.D., of Hashy- been converted and the whole arpur, Punjab, was the first moder- heathen attitude changed, and still ator. The first meeting of the Gen- the work goes on. In the Punjab, eral Assembly, after the consumma- similar scenes had been enacted, and tion of the union, met in Nagpur, in also in North India, in Bombay and December, 1905. It was a glad day in Madras, the power of the Spirit when this Assembly met, represent- is being revealed. ing nine of the. thirteen Presbyterian bodies in India, and listened to the Now comes the news that the venef'able moderator's earnest dis- revival has broken out in the Lushai Hills, where dwell the head-hunting savage tribes whom the English were compelled to conquer. Thirty- • Condensed from. Tilt. Prosllytma…

five years ago the Lushai tribes Christians together and began to raided the tea plantations of Assam, hold meetings. The people seemed killed the planters and carried off to be cold and the meetings fruit- into slavery over one hundred Brit- less; but at the very last meeting, ish subjects. As late as .1896, the while they were singing "God be last punitive expedition was sent with you till we meet again," the against these tribes, after which Spirit of God came upon them. their country was annexed to the First one, then another, began to British dominions. A mission was confess their sins and to cry for started among these turbulent sav- pardon. "It was one torrent of con- ages by the Welsh in 1891. The fession and prayer." The Spirit of South Lushai district was occupied God had truly come and according by the Baptists. After the revival to Christ's promise was convincing began in Cachar, the Lushai Chris- men of sin. It seemed as if the tians began to pray for a revival Judgment Day had come, so loud among them. Meetings were kept were the cries for mercy and pardon. . up for a long while, but no answer Ringing hymns of praise for souls seemed to be granted to the many saved, alternating with prayers for prayers offered. The people became convicted sinners, marked the meet- luke-warm and some seemed to lose ings which followed. These meet- faith in God as a hearer of prayer. ings often lasted for six hours each. And so the work goes on. The Some of the more earnest people tribes so long under Satan's power went over to the Assembly meetings have been made free. May the re- held at Mairang, in Assam; altho viving power increase in force until they could understand little of the all Christendom be brought back to language spoken,they seemed to get the simple faith and love of these on fire with the revival spirit. On Khassi and Lushai Christians. their return, they called the Lushai THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board at pasumalia, India; author of ~. India's Problem"

India is now passing through a inence of students in this movement serious crisis. It is a time of strained is one of its characteristic features; relations between the governed and and the resignation of Sir Bampfylde the government. It is even more Fuller, the lieutenant-governor of than this, a season of bitter racial East Bengal, was owing to the fact prejudice and .rancor. This feeling that the viceroy's government would is by no means universal; but it is not support him in punishing these more Widely spread than I would obstreperous youths and the schools have thought possible a couple of where they studied. Under the inyears ago. The cry of "Bande Ma- spiration of certain men, who always taram" has not only become the keep themselves under cover, these watch-cry of a noisy nationalism; it reckless lads, throughout Bengal, is also at present a slogan of a gen- have entered upon a crusade of mad eral boycott of foreign goods. opposition to the sale of all foreign This movement is peculiarly anti- goods in native bazaars. western in its spirit; and it broke out recently in a serious attack upon The ostensible cause of this movetwo missionaries in Bengal by a ment was the partition of Bengal inband of native students. The prom- to two provinces, whereby the Ben- galee babu lost many of the sweet • Condensed from The Cangre[,ationalist.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA

plums of office. The babu is very lived in India, the recent diatribes of bright and clever, and has also a Mr. Bryan against the British in wide mouth and a very lively India have produced mingled sorrow tongue. But he is notably wanting and indignation. There is a sense, in the stern qualities of character. I admit, in which the English have Because he is clever he thinks that been selfish in the administration of all the emoluments of office and the India. It is also true that this gov- glory of position should be his. This ernment is neither ideal in its form furniShes the prime cause and con- nor perfect in its achievements. But dition of this agitation against the Mr. Bryan ought to know that his Government and against the West wholesale charge against the people in general. But the agitation has of Great Britain of injustice and passed its greatest fury and is now cruelty to India is grossly false. Mr.

on the wane. Bryan could not have stabbed Eng- The movement is a part of a much land in a more tender spot-tender wider one. It is really the unfor- because there is nothing concerning tunate excrescence of the marvelous which she more justly boal1ts of and growth of the people in the con- takes merited pride in than her sciousness of their own importance achievement in India. The best and in their desire for higher and native papers of India have de- better things. The British Govern- nounced Mr. Bryan's charges as ment in India has carried forward false, while the meanest sheets of the whole people with it in a mighty the land have been quoting his current of progress. It has educated charges by the column.

millions; it has imparted to them Indian agitators and political and to all the ideas of human equal- aspirants never cease to emphasize ity; it has breathed within them the the poverty of India. It is the stock spirit of unrest; it has made them in trade of congress-wallahs. They capable of much greater things than claim that the poverty of the people their ancestors ever dreamed; in of this land is becoming more and brief, it has brought to them the more marked and acute. But re- first dawning sense of national ex- cently this political bubble was burst istence and the desire for independ- by the annual address of the chair- ence and power. And it has been man of the Bombay Stock Exchange quieting the spirit which it has thus -a Parsee gentleman. It is a thor- roused by adding mo.re and more to ough refutation of alL the charges their privileges and powers. It is made recklessly and repeatedly by to the everlasting credit of Great native politicians. He showed that Britain that she made the present India is one of the richest countries agitation a possibility. Imagine such in the world. If the country was so a movement as this in Russia to-day, rich and the people so poor it was or even in more advanced European because Indians were just being countries! For it should be remem- roused from a lethargy of more than bered that the native of India has a thousand years of anarchy, in- absolute liberty of speech, and that security, misrule, and oppression.

the press is unfettered so that it may The taxation of India is only three attack all the institutions of the land rupees per head per annum; while and the powers that be. . Indeed, in Europe it is forty-four rupees, many natives to-day are abusing the and in Japan it is nine.

government in the most shameful Great Britain is learning an im- way. Many of us believe that this portant lesson from the present un- i~ far too extended a privilege for a rest. She needs to treat the people people so little developed in respon- of this land with more kindness and sibility as Indians. consideration. Perhaps the better To Americans, who have long word is that aptly used by the Princ~

of Wales-namely, sympathy. He possest more than a quarter of a maintained that Great Britain owed century ago. Hindu thought has more sympathy than had been given now risen into respectability; the in the past to their Eastern subjects. Hindu religion must be studied with The chief difficulty perhaps is that sympathy and with appreciation for rulers and subjects have somehow its truths; the Hindu people must got the idea that their interests are· be regarded not as benighted as irreconcilable as their tempera- heathen or pagans or as semiidiots, ments. but as people who are to be ap- These stirring days of high feel- proached courteously and to be won ing in India are affecting the mis- over, if at all, by argument and by sionary and his work very markedly. superiority of life. No man who The missionary attitude of twenty goes from the West to the East finds years ago would be an anachronism the conditions of his life and success in India to-day. People would not en- change more rapidly than does the dure it, and better still, the mission- missionary. He must be a man in- ary of to-day sees the folly of past tellectually alert, a deep student of pride and aloofness. It would be things oriental, and with a quick eye absurd for a modern missionary to to appreciate the oriental bearing come out to India with the ideas and and interpretation of all things tha.t attitude of mind which some of us he meets in life, thought, and faith.

HOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST* BY CHARLES SMITH, A NATIVE OF -TIBET How John. iii. 16 led the son of a passes his meals. The servant and High Lama to leave home and country, the boy are not supposed to see each alld risk his life ill an effort to find a other. The servant brings the meal, and, as he approaches the aperture, missionary. he turns his face away from it; sud- Being born in the year 1884 in a denly throwing in the meal, he runs away. Many a time my tea and rice small village near Ohamalari, north fell into the water, but no murmur of Bhuban, or on the borders of came from my lips. The happy thought of being a great lama here- India, I attended a small la.ma school after supprest the sadness. – at the age of six, where I was taught At the age of thirteen, a mission- for my priesthood. At that age, my ary, disguised in the Tibetan cos- father, who was a Tibetan high tume, came into our country. See- lama, and my Hindoo mother put ing that she had some curios with me into confinement for two years. her which we never saw in our life, The lonely cave, through which ran we exchanged a few nights' lodging a stream of water, was the only for them. The bargain was agreed room I had for two years. It is be- on, and we ushered her into a room. lieved that when anyone goes into Next day we heard some men who this cave he shall never fall ill, for had come from afar tell us that they this stream, given by Cheunaisi, the heard a woman who was introducing great god, shall take away all dis- some unknown doctrine. .eases to itself. She was brought before my father, Unlike the rest of the world the and he, standing on a rock, after Tibetan father begins at a very early having read his Bible, asked what age to train up his child for lama- should be done to her. hood. In the cave, where the can- didate has taken up his abode, is an aperture through which the servant • Condensed from Dar/mess and Light.

lOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST 29S

"Kill her," said one. "Throw her different direction, and I suddenly over the rocks," said another. At came across some of the Tibetan last one, who was the aged leader robbers. They seldom spare your of the crowd, said: "Bring a spiked life. Now, these robbers stript me saddle, and we shall make her ride of everything, and one of them was on it; without a torture there is no going to take my John iii. 16, which forgiveness." Being an elderly was on a slip of paper, but, with looking man, his advice was taken. some sleight of hand trick, I man-· A spiked saddle was brought and aged to put it in my ear, after she was thrown across, but here making a ball of it. I was about to starts my conversion. go home when I started reading this paper again. Instead of going home While she was being thus tortured I kept on going to see this mis- a Bible fell off her arm. It was an sionary. English Bible. Father threw it into the fire. But from the Bible there One day I felt a little warm; I sat fell a slip of paper, which did not down on a rock to repeat John iii. attract attention; and, seeing this 16, when lo! what should I see at slip of paper fall, I made up my the back of me but one of those mind I was going to see what was Himalayan black bears making on it. After conducting the horse straight for me. I had no stones, round and round, I gave it to a lama no bamboo to protect myself with, friend, who took the woman to the and no place to hide. I had only a borders of India, but not on the few seconds left. The bear was spiked saddle. After going round hustling to tear me and my courage and round this slip of paper I sud- failed. Just then I looked around denly dropt my praying wheel, me, and at my right side I dis- and when I went to pick up this covered a small cave. On the cave praying wheel, I picked up the slip was a stone, which I could have of paper at the same time. It was rolled if I had the time, as the stone black with mud from the tramping was on the edge of the cave; but of over a thousand feet. I rubbed seeing the little time I had, I ran off the mud and read as follows: into the cave. The bear came run- "For God so loved the world, that ning from the mountain, and alighted he gave his only begotten Son, that on the stone above the cave with whosoever believeth on him shall such a force that he threw it down. not perish but have everlasting life." Down came the stone in front of the cave, and I was safe. I said to my-' This interested me, for our god, self: "This God who so loved the . Cheunaisi, does not give us ever- world must be somewhere, and I am going .to find Him." After the bear lasting life, and I made up my mind had kept me there two days, I got that I was going to find out about out, after rolling back this rock. this "For God so loved." So, seeing Then I sat down and read a hundred one of my dear fellow mates, I asked times, "For God so loved the world," him if he could go with me in search etc. of this new God we had found. Oftentimes we went near a cave and After this experience I did not read this John iii. 16. Finally, we meet with any other. By inquiry made up our minds that we would about this missionary I at last found go and learn from this missionary out where she was and came to her; where this God was, and then go in I sent her my visiting card that she search of Him. We heard from some had dropt, "God so loved the world." lama that she had gone <;>n the bor- ders, and so to the borders we went. The rest of my life has been con- We were arrested for trying to secrated to His service. And if God desert our homes. shall give me my education I shall translate His Bible into Tibetan. Again I started out, going in a

MISSIONS: OUR FIRST BUSINESS *

BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON I believe that the word of our used? Do you know that what God Lord Jesus Christ, "Lay not up for has given you in return" for honest yourselves treasures upon earth, toil may be multiplied a hundredfold where moth and rust do corrupt, if you will use it in the work of but lay up for yourselves treasures giving the Gospel to those who never in heaven," is just as binding as, heard it? Therefore, I ask if we are "Believe and be baptized." We have making preaching the Gospel our separated from Christendom in obe- first business when we are spending dience to the last commandment, 98 per cent. at home and 2 per cent. "Believe and be baptized." I sup- abroad, when multitudes upon mulpose if we should stand out on the titudes never have heard of Jesus other we should be counted ec- Christ? I say, if we mean business, centric, perhaps looked upon with let us sacrifice the luxuries of our suspicion. I believe Christ mean"t home work for the advancement of that as much as the other. It is work among the heathen. best for us to do exactly what the Master commanded. I heard this Do you know what the best prayersaid: "I have been forty years in book is? That (pointing to a map India. You think missionaries have of the world) is the best prayer-book many hardships. I tell you the that I can recommend. Get a map greatest hardship of all in mission- of the world and spread it out beary life is the parting with children, fore you when you get on your sending them home, being separated knees. And what about praying? from them. That is the missionary's You are not simply to pray to Jesus greatest trial; but I want to say that Christ, or to pray through Jesus in forty years' experience I have Christ; you are to live with Him. never known a missionary's child to To me this is a most blessed idea-I go wrong." What a remarkable am simply to join with Him in statement! These men have obeyed prayer. iVhen Moses stood upon the great commission, and God has the mountain top, and the two stood kept faith with them. I have been on either side to stay up his hands, nearly twenty-five years pastor of the battle went for Israel; when one church, in a position where I they dropt, it went against them. have had an opportunity to see. I want to say that, with two or three Now, Jesus Christ is there on the exceptions, I have never known an mountain top. What is He praying instance where men have waited, for? He is looking down upon the and laid by, and accumulated a great map of the world, all its dark confortune to pile it upon the heads of tinents, its wretched millions, its their children, that those children lost inhabitants. He sees them all have not, with one or two excep- and remembers He has purchased tions, gone wrong and been ruined. them with His own life-blood. He The best way to save your money is pleading night and day as He is to give it to Jesus Christ for the looks down upon the continents. work of preaching the Gospel among And the Spirit and the Bride are to the heathen. I know of no security hold up }] is hands; the Holy Spirit for Christians in doing anything on one side and the Church on the other, making intercession that His else. prayer may be answered. 0 my Do you know that money is the God, help ns in this solemn hour to take upon our hearts a lost world, greatest peril, if misused; that it and resolve for the future that mismay be the greatest power if rightly sions shall" be our first business.

ale Condensed froin an address delivered at the International Missionary Union a short time before his death.

EDITORIALS

A REVOLT AGAINST ERROR bt:liever, joined hands for many years wIth very heterodox associates be- London, and indeed all Britain, is cause, like Garrison and Theodore just now up in arms against the new Parker, they were sound on the questheology of sundry would-be proph- tion of emancipation. ets of an advanced era, conspicuously one man who just now has But, wherever distinctively Chrismore notoriety than reputation, and tian work, like missions, is the field for who is getting a great deal of gra- such cooperation, how can two walk tuitous advertisement by the exces- together except they be agreed? For sive notice paid to his wild utter- ourselves we have not yet come to ances. hold with a brilliant religious editor that, "wherever you find mercy, for- Meanwhile this new theology, giveness and charity, you find what is whose claim to novelty would im- Christian, be it in the Brahman, Budpose on nO"one who is not ignorant dhist, Confucianist or Moslem." There of church history, has drawn into the are some forms of common cooperaopen field of protest such men as tive work where Christian faith, as Dr. Campbell Morgan, who lately such, is essential; where a platform is gave a superb address on "Christ too broad which welcomes men of all and the Scriptures," in his own creeds or no creed. Silence is some- Westminster Chapel, and repeated times consent to error, and protest it by request in the Metropolitan would be a breach of peace; and an Tabernacle on the Monday follow- honest man could neither keep silence ing, Mr. Thomas Spurgeon in the nor promote contention. It does not chair, and opening the meeting by a imply any assault on a man-personallv strong and manly declaration that that we differ from him however radhe stands where his father stood be- ically in his teaching; nor is it to be fore him and the entire Pastor's construed as petty persecution if we College with him, on the old the- contend that he should not exercise his ology of a divinely inspired Bible "liberty of speech" in a congregation and a Divine Atoning Christ. The whose accepted standards of belief his great Tabernacle was thronged a views and teachings undermine or quarter hour before the service. contravene. Every man has a right Other great demonstrations are now to his opinions and the expression of preparing, and an ecumenical con- them, but not the right to express them ference is even talked of and ad- everywhere. Is it bigotry and intolvocated. erance if I will not have an infidel teaching his doctrine at my table, be- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE? fore my children? Am I interfering with any man's liberty to use wines, To those who, on principle, jeal- if I object to his bringing intoxicants ously guard what they regard as im- into my family circle and offering periled and fundamental truth, the them to my offspring? Let philanquestion of the limits to be set about thropists combine as such for purely practical cooperation with others of philanthropic work, but it is a part of loose and dangerous views, is one oc- every man's own liberty of conscience casioning at times no little perplexity. that he shall be free to remonstrate against all loose doctrines and prac- There are some objects which are tises that, in his honest judgment, tend termed "philanthropic," like the pro- to remove the ancient landmarks of motion of temperance, social purity, truth and duty. .Even love does not sanitary conditions, popular educa- forbid us to speak the truth, and the tion, and the like, which may and Apostle of love himself hurls anatheshould enlist both interest and aid mas at the teachers of error. on the part of every citizen, whatever his religious or devotional views. Wendell Phillips, himself an evangelical

IGNORANCE OF THE BIBLE has ever seen. It combines the noblest prose and poetry with the utmost simplicity Professor Phelps, of Yale Univer- of diction. . . . Besides solving at one stroke a host of perplexing and complicated sity, has come out with a startling problems, it would remove the universal and disgraceful ignorance of the Bible revelation of the average ignorance among college undergraduates. Since, no matter what our individual differences of of the college student as to Biblical opinion may be, we are all agreed on three propositions, why can not we substitute for literature, which ignorance he pro- a heterogeneous mass of books the English Bible? The three propositions are these: nounces "universal, profound, and I. It is impossible to make a list of Engcomplete." He justifies these epithets lish authors that will satisfy a majority of teachers in secondary schools. by some illustrations that would be 'z. It is deplorable that college students .ludicrous were they not so lament- should be so ignorant of the greatest clas- sic in their mother tongue. * able. We quote his own words: 3· Every possible variety of English com- If all the undergraduates in America position suitable for teaching purposes can be found in the Bible. could be placed in one room, and tested by REMARKABLE SABBATIC REVIVAL a common examination on the supposedly Attention has been called before in familiar stories of the Old Testament, I these pages to the new laws and re- strictions concerning a seventh day mean on such instances as Adam, Eve, and respite from labor in France, etc.

the Garden of Eden, Noah, Samson, David But, by a strange and remarkable coincidence, the Sabbath question is and Goliath, Moses and Pharaoh, the re- coming into court more' prominently sults would be a magnificent contribution than any other. Within the past dec- ade, or a little longer, eleven differto American humor. Ask any teacher in ent nations of Europe have enacted the United States what luck he has with the laws to secure a more complete· rest, one day in seven. They seem to be Bible, and he throws up his hands in de- discovering the truth of our Savior's spair. I inquired of one fine young speci- words, that "the Sabbath was made for man." And the stranger fact is men of American manhood what he thought that to these laws penalties attach, Shakespeare meant by the phrase, "Here more stringent than those which en- force any similar laws in the United feel we not the penalty of Adam," and he States. The imperial postal system replied, "It was the mark put on Adam for of Germany provides for its employes the longest Sunday rest compatible having slain his brother." To another lad, with delivery of the most important Sunday mails. The Parliament of who was every inch a gentleman, I put the Britain, after appointing a commission question "Explain the line 'Or memorize on the subject, recommends: another 'Golgotha,''' and his face became a 1. That the gwneral principle of the Act of 1677 (29th, Charles II., cap. 7) in re- "bGlaonlgk~' tIhacaims ea to his relief with the remark, gard to Sunday trading, ought to be main- New Testament reference." tained, A light of intelligence illumined his hand- 2. That the penalties imposed by that some face. He replied, "It was Goliath." Act are (in consequence of the change in the value of money) now inadequate for Instances like these are of almost daily oc- securing the end in view.

currence in the work of American college 3. That the exigencies of modern life make it necessary to permit, in particular teachers. It is certainly unfortunate that districts, the sale of certain articles for a part or the whole of Sunday. the best book ever printed should be so 4. That any special regulations necessary little known, and that the frequent refer- for this purpose should be framed by local ences to it in practically every English author should be meaningless.

Professor Phelps urges that the Word of God be made the great text- book in the colleges. He continues: The Bible has within its pages every kind of literature that any proposed list of English classics contains. It has narrative, descriptive, poetical, dramatic, argumentative, and oratorical passages. It covers everything that the ingenuity of a committee in arranging for an English course could by any possibility discover. Furthermore, as the case now stands, books that are proposed .by some examiners are ridicul.ed by others, either because they are too dIfficult or too simple, or because they are not really literature at all. No such objection could be made to the Bible. Priests, atheists, skeptics, devotees, agnostics, and evangelists are all agreed that the authorized version of the English Bible is the best example of English composition that the world • From the Record of Christ,an Work.

authorities, under proper supervision and store in the United States opens on confirmation by the central authority. Sunday. In India, the Bishop of Cal- cutta presides over a "Lord's Day Un- 5. That every shop assistant should be ion," which has changed the Calcutta secured by law one day's rest in seven, Market Day from Sunday to a week- and that no such person should be subject day and secured, by law, prohibition of to any penalty if he objects, on conscien- Sunday work in the European quar- tious grounds, to Sunday employment. ters of the city, and of needless work on the river. There is an agitation 6. That any employer who places' upon in favor of similar laws for all India. an assistant any obligation to work on Sunday as a condition of employment, with- And now China adopts Sunday as out provision for securing him one day's the Empire's day of rest. In many rest in seven, should be subject to a penalty. cases native schools have been closed on Sunday, and the dowager empress It is true that many advocate this is said to lend her sanction to the weekly rest-day from pure expediency, adoption of the new weekly rest day as a matter of health and public wel- throughout her vast dominions. Is fare; but it is difficult to divorce Sun- not the God of the Sabbath moving? day rest from religion. Somehow men instinctively feel that the two institu- For ourselves we believe that much tions, peculiar in coming down to us of the brain fag, nervous prostration, from a sinless Eden-Marriage and insanity, premature decay, death, and the Sabbath-are specially sacred, and suicide of our day may be tracecan not be trifled with, without en- able to the neglect of Sunday rest. dangering all Edenic ideals. And so, The driving haste of modern times after centuries of decay in Sabbath ob- implies a greater waste than the rest servance, there seems to be just now of sleep can resupply. And, unless a sort of revival of the Sabbatic con- one day in seven is resigned to rest, science. the results, physically and mentally, will be increasingly disastrous. Every WORKS OF NECESSITY AND MERCY law of God is based on His love; and no law of God can be disregarded with There. will be no little controversy impunity by men. over what constitutes legitimate exceptions to the working of this law; DRINK AND RAILWAY DISASTERS and some absurd decisions have already been made, exempting as neces- The alarming frequency of railsities what the average man finds it way collisions and other accidents hard to rank in such category. Diffi- in these days has compelled inculties also in the enforcement of such quiry as to their causes. There have law will arise. Still the movement is been many plausible theories in exin the right direction. In Britain the planation, prominent among which new "Lay movement in favor of Sun- are those of color blindness and day worship and rest" shows that other disorders or defects of vision, there, at least, the divine claims are nervous strain, and mental unbalrecognized, and a national campaign ance, and now Doctor Marcy, of is projected in favor of Sunday legis- Boston, emphatically lays the blame lation. La,st year, on the first Sunday on drink. He refers to an opinion of July, 40,000 sermons on this subject prevailing until recently that intoxwere preached, from as many pulpits. icants gave more endurance to rail- There is a manifest decline in the in- way engineers, and were helpful in come of Sunday restaurants. Thou- sustaining the strain of their work. sands of stockholders have memorial- Now, he says, investigation and exized railways to reduce all Sunday la- periment show that the engineer and bor to a minimum. fireman on the train, even when sub- ject to the drain of energies incident Canada recently enacted a "Lord's to continuous work and exposure, Day Act," and is very thorough in enforcing it. Japan has had a "Sunday Rest" enactment in force for thirty years, and it is said that no Japanese

are better off without their bottIe. once elected to the vice-presidency Impartial research has proven that of the society, which owes to him the explorer, the soldier, the sailor more, perhaps, than to any other -all can do more work and endure living man its present commanding more fatigue without alcoholic bev- influence and extensive missionary erages. operations. Nat the least of his In Germany, railroading is a semi- services was the magnificent "His- military organization and therefore tory of the Church Missionary Soci- more easily under discipline and ety," in three large volumes, which control. The Prussian railway man- are full of information and inspira- agement has issued orders forbid- tion.

ding any engine-driver, switchman, A GREAT EVANGELIST or dispatcher all use of beer or spirits when on duty. It is no small thing when even our The order closes with the state- public journals write of an evangelist: ment that total abstainers will be Gipsy Smith is unique. He is sound to given preference in the matter of the core, passionately evangelical, urges promotion and permanency of em- the call of God's love, sends home the ployment. The subofficers of divi- charge of sin and guilt, is merciless and sions have issued more stringent withering in his exposure and rebuke of rules, requiring total abstinence of hypocrisy and fashionable Christian life, of all persons holding responsible posi- churches without prayer and without pray- er-meetings well attended and warm, of tions, stating that no one need apply worldly professors, idle, useless church- members and dead orthodoxy. He mightily unless his character as a temperate and tenderly appeals to slaves and victims man can be sustained. of sin in any form, and exalts the Savior, Doctor Ennis, of the University the atoning, crucified Jesus, with pathos of Heidelberg, has declared that and power.

over 50 per cent. of all accidents oc- All of which we are prepared from curring on the German railroads are personal observation to endorse as due to the bewilderment of the true. operatives who have used stimulants, and that, if total abstainers only MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM were employed, the expense of managing the road could be reduced We have several letters from corvery greatly. Such action is funda- respondents, as to the paper of the mental and far-reaching, since, for editor in the November issue. One of generations, the German has conscientiously believed that his beer these we publish as a specimen of the was advantageous in the development and strengthening of both his response awakened, we are glad to mental and physical powers. record, in many quarters. _ A MISSIONARY STATESMAN: EUGENE STOCK "I have just read your clear and powerful article on "Modern Biblical Criticism and Missions," published in the November REVIEW, and I feel it my duty to send you a word of thanks.

This gifted man, so long connected Six years of service in China, three of with the secretaryship of the Church which were in college work in Shang- Missionary Society of England, has hai, convinced me that the diluter!

retired, after thirty-three and a half Gospel (?) of mere humanitarianism years of service, the oldest member can not save that nation nor any other.

but one of the C. M. S. Home staff. Thank you for your brave, true words.

On resigning his office he was at Fraternally yours." (W. W. R.) THE EMPIRE OF INDIA announcements that are of great im- Spiritual Darkness in India portance to educational work among Child marriages and child widows women in Upper India. The first was form one of the darkest chapters in to the effect that he had decided to es- India, and the following figures given tablish in connection with the Balti- by a Hindu newspaper in Calcutta are more Women's College, on alternate furnishing food for serious thought. years, a scholarship for Indian Chris- In the province of Bengal live 433 tian girls of Rs. 1,800 ($600) to cover widows less than one year old, 576 the four years' course in that institu- less than two years old, 651 less than tion, and candidates for which are to three years old, 1,756 less than four be nominated by a portion of the fac- years old, 3,861 less than five years ulty of the Isabella Thoburn College.

old, while 34,705 widows are between The second announcement was that in five and ten years of age, 75,590 be- connection with the Baltimore Wom- tween ten and fifteen, and 142,871 en's College, on alternate years, a between fifteen and twenty. More than scholarship of the same amount and 260,000 child widows in one of the covering the same ground would be provinces of India only, and all con- established for·daughters of India mis- demned to live in lonesomeness and sionaries who might wish to attend contempt because the husband, whom that institution. This will give, after many of them could not yet even rec- the plan is in operation, opportunity ognize, died early! What an immense for four girls from India to be contin- amount of misery is hidden behind the ually in this excellent institution.

simple statement: more than 260,000 Polygamous Conyeril Baptized child widows in Bengal! No less ter- rible are the numerous religious mur- Those who have followed the con- ders by poison in India. In Majave- troversy regarding the baptism of ram, several such murders were com- men who are the husbands of more mitted during the celebration of the than one wife will be interested in the feast of bathing. On the road to the decision made at the third General As- bathing place packages of poisoned sembly of the Presbyterian Church in candy were found and brought death India. There it was voted that a man to all, adults and children, who tasted should not be debarred from the the contents. In Shiali, a station of Church solely because he had in the the Leipsic Missionary Society, sev- days of his ignorance taken more than eral were poisoned in like manner, and one legal wife. At the same time the there is no doubt that these murders Assembly arranged for such safe- are human sacrifices offered to the guards as will prevent anything like goddess Kali, that she may forget her polygamy being recognized in the anger in the time of drouth and pesti- Church. When presbyteries desire it, lence. In Tandschaur such a mur- Sessions are not to accept such a can- derer by poison was caught. He con- didate without referring the case to fest that he and eleven companions the presbytery, and, if baptized, the had vowed to sacrifice thus thousands man may neither hold office nor vote in of lives to Kali if she would give them the Church as long as he remains in power over the spirits and great riches. this abnormal state, legally entered A Gift to the Women of India into as a Hindu or Mohammedan.

Dr. J. F. Goucher, President of the Hindu Colporteurs on Tour Baltimore W'oman's College, was pres- The Rev. Benjamin Luke, in charge ent at the recent celebration of the of the Sironcha circuit, reports that semicentennial of the founding of the the eight colporteurs under his direc- North India Methodist Mission. In tion traveled during the half year end- an address to the students of the Isa- ing November 30, 1906, through the bella Thoburn College, he made two northern part of Hyderabad State, the southern part of Chanda District, the Chinese and Indian border, she is western part of Bastar State, and the broken down in health, and has been whole of Sironcha Tahail, a distance obliged to relinquish her post. During of 4,669 miles; visiting 729 villages, the last eight years she has been alpreaching to 16,824 persons, selling most entirely alone among the natives one Bible and 2,889 Gospel portions, at Yatong. At times their attitude toin Telugu, Hindustani, English, Hin- ward her made her position most trydi, Marhathi, and Kio. Through the ing. labors of these humble men many jungle people have been supplied with the CHINA Word of God and have heard the Gospel preached.-Indian Witness. How Morrison" Happened" to Go to China Hindu Gods Who Gambled In 1738 Sir Hans Sloane brought to England from Canton a Chinese man- One of the missionaries of the C. uscript and deposited it in the British M. S. wrote recently: Museum-an oriental curiosity (the labor probably of some one or more This week the' Diwali festival has been Roman Catholic missionaries) which held. It has been the occasion of one of seems to have attracted very little atthose amazing revelations of things Indian tention. Some sixty years later a Nonwhich makes most people feel that each conformist minister from Northampyear's residence in India only makes them tonshire, searching among the manuincreasingly aware of their ignorance of the scripts of the Museum, lighted upon real feeling of the people of the country. this one. He found it to contain a The Diwali festival, one of the three great Harmony of the Gospels, the Acts, the annual Hindu festivals, is in memory of the Pauline Epistles, anc! a chapter of the occasion when three of the Hindu gods sat Epistle to the Hebrews. He wrote a down to gamble, and Krishna, in accordance pamphlet on the subject; and he urged with his reputation for guile, won. It is the CM.S. during the first year of its therefore celebrated by universal gambling. existence to. undertake the printing of The people believe that unless they gamble this Chinese version and the circulaat Di wali, they ·will be born in the next life tion of it in China. The Society's first as rats or something equally undesirable! annual report gave two of its twelve To-day a tour through the bazaar would pages to China, and devoted nine othreveal many a house of weeping, as every ers in an appendix to extracts from stick of furniture is being sold to payoff Mr. Moseley's pamphlet. The task, the gambling debts of yesterday. however, was transferred by the CM. S. to the S.P.CK., and by the latter Good Words for Burman Christians Society to the B. & F.B.S. It was the interest excited by this pamphlet that The Indian National Missionary In- led the London Missionary Society to telligencer says: send Robert Morrison to China in The following facts concerning one of the 1807. Karen churches in Burma are too valuable China was not reached a hundred to be allowed to be lost. In a certain district there are 13,000 church-members. They years ago in thirty days by P. & O. give annually Rs. 73,823 for self-support, steamer via the Suez Canal. It was a meeting thereby all the expenditure on pas- strategical problem, far from easy of tors, evangelists, theological seminary, stu- solution, how to get there, especially dents, and teachers. Besides this they con- if the would-be traveler were a mistribute Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary sionary. The East India Company society, the women alone making Rs. 2,600. monopolized the trade between Eng- They also support two workers among the land and the Far East, and it drew the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has been collected for line rigorously at missionaries. Moran endowment of their church fund. The rison therefore turned his face westmissionary informed us that the people will ward in search of an open way to the: also contribute their share toward the Na- East. He took passage January 31 in tional Missionary Society of India. an American vessel, crossed the Atlan- Mis. Annie Taylor Leaves Tibet Miss A. R. Taylor, the brave missionary who traveled into Tibet, has been obliged to go to England. After the continuous strain of some twenty years in the service of Tibet on the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

tic, rounded Cape Horn, then trav- knew, for the martyr year took many who ersed the Pacific, and in due time, on would have remembered me. It is strange September 7, 1807, presented his let- to go to the old compound and see nothing ters to the American Consul at Can- to remind me of the place but the ruined ton.-c. M. S. Review. church tower. Of the changes which make me feel like Rip Van Winkle, I may jot Growth Since Morrison', Day down a few in telegraphic style: According to the China Mission Arrived by express train from Tien-Tsin Handbook, in 1893 there were but 55,- in about as many hours as we were formerly 093 members in all the mission days on a house-boat; Peking lighted by churches. Ten years later the num- street lamps; jinrikishas universally used; ber had risen to 144,687. It is be- daily mail and a mail-box on the street; lieved that by the day of the approaching centennial not less than 180,000 the principal streets paved (we live on one converts will be found in the churches, unpaved, where sights, sounds, and beggars and these really the fruit of fifty years of toil. Between 1893 and 1903 are enough as they used to be to carry one the contributions rose from $3 I ,062 back of Boxer year, the time from which to $224,524- The number of missionaries is now 3,832, of whom 1,604 are new things date); the telephone used, not men; 1,146 are wives, and 1,082 are in our mission, but extensively in the forunmarried women. eign district and in wealthy Chinese homes~ where the ladies have a separate receiver Status of the China Inland Miuion and gossip over the wires to their hearts' The force in the field was strength- content. I might mention that Wanamaker's ened last year by the arrival of 44 new is not the only store that furnishes graphomissionaries, bringing the total num- phones to entertain customers, for in a Chiber up to 849. There are 205 stations. ~ese shop I found one giving forth selec- The number of baptisms was the high- tIOns from a theater, and ladies sitting est yet recorded-namely, 2,541, bring- around enjoying it. ing up the total baptisms recorded during the history of the mission to Need lor a University in Nanking 21,648. The income, tho sufficient, was not so large that efforts can be The independent synod of the Five relaxed, for a larger staff and an in- Provinces, representing the Presbytee crease of stations demand a large in- rian churches of the lower Yang-tse crease of income year by year. The valley, was organized in Nanking last total contributions were i72,9OO, of year, and will be followed by a nawhich i1O,860 was received in China tional church assembly. for associate missions. Self-support is the ideal increasingly aimed at, and An appeal has come to the Presbyseveral churches already help largely terian Board from China for the esto support themselves and to maintain tablishment of a union university in out-stations. The numerous reports Nanking, to be supported by the Methfrom the stations, which show that the odists, Disciples, and Presbyterians. success of the mission is entirely due This appeal declares: to individual hard work, help to make China and the Gospel one of the most China is fully committed to the new interesting missionary records of the year. ' learning. A full educational program, be- Change. Two Decades Have Wrought ginning with the kindergarten and passing in Peking through all grades to the university, pro- Ellen Ward, after an absence from this Chinese capital of nineteen years, fessional, and technical schools, has been returns and writes as follows: mapped out. Here is our oppor- 'There are not many Chinese here that I tunity to make the Church of Christ the leader in this great national educational movement; to place before this people the obiect-lesson of a thoroughly organized, fully equipped institution, operated upon the most approved modern methods; to prepare those who shall be leaders among their own people in developing their edu- cational system and extending it to every village and hamlet; and to mold the edu- cational policy of the government. The opportunity of demonstrating the advan- tage of character building, as something differing from and superior to mere men- tal and physical training, is unique and urgent.

The situation warrants the appeal.

A whole nation is open and calling Not All Are .. Rice Chriatians" to us. It speaks well for the genuineness Decadence of Idol Wonhip in China of missionary work in the Orient to learn that a Chinaman, named Mark Many temples in China are de- Liu, a native preacher, is content to serted and in a state of ruin. Rev. receive $ro a month, tho offered ten G. A. Charter writes that he recently times that amount to become a teacher spent a vacation in an old Buddhist in a Chinese government school; and temple about twelve miles north of that Mr. S. Hosoda, a Japanese con- T'ai Yuan. He says: vert, saved from his earnings $500, which he at once invested for the pro- Most of the temple buildings are in a motion of evangelistic work in Yoko- hama, and proposes to save another state of ruin, as are some of the idols. Two $500 for similar work among his com- patriots in San Francisco.-Zion's particularly villainous looking idols outside Herald.

pne of the temple buildings have had to be The Kingdom Coming in Korea propped up by poles, on which their stom- The invitations received to send teachers and preachers into country achs are leaning. The ruinous state of this towns are so numerous that it is im- possible for the missionaries to temple and of the idols is typical of many comply, writes Rev. C. T. Collyer, of Seoul. All working as hard as of the heathen beliefs in this land. I had they can, and the native assistants are tireless, yet it is impossible to been here only a few hours when it became visit all the places where the people are actually keeping the Lord's Day, known that a foreign dai fu (doctor) had and meeting together for worship.

arriv(.'::, and forthwith the people began to "Think of it-there are scores of places, that have never been visited come. Some of the cases were unable to by any native or foreign teacher, where the people are reading the come and see me, and so I went to their New Testament; and, because God says so, are keeping the Lord's Day, several villages (by request) and saw them have burned their fetish, and are striving to follow in Christ's footthere. On my arrival I would find half a steps. This work is so glorious, and beyond the possibilities of being the dozen or more cases, all clamoring for at- result of human effort, that there can be no question as to its being tention. The condition of these people is the work of the Holy Spirit."

pitiable, without physical or spiritual phy- Japanese Merch<nb not Hopelessl:r sicians. . Dishonest Chrfstian Progress in South China Bishop Harris declares that Jap- anese commercial morality is not The Berlin Missionary Society half so black as it is commonly commenced its missionary work in painted. The Brooklyn Eagle had South China in the year 1882, so affirmed that so hopelessly dishonest that its missionaries can celebrate weI" the business men, "every the twenty-fifth anniversary of the banking house in Japan had a Chinamission soon. The first annual re- man for cashier." It is not so at all. port spoke of one European mission- It was true a generation ago; but ary with 22 native helpers who then only because Mexican dollars, proclaimed the Gospel in five counties of the province. The last annual report, the one for 1905, tells us that 20 European missionaries, 3 ordained Chinese preachers, and 181 paid native helpers, were employed in 10 stations and 112 out-stations. In 1905 these workers brought 1,182 heathen Chinese (1,001 adults and 81 children) to Christ. What a wonderful progress that is, when we remember that the missionaries of this society baptized less than 100 Chinese during the first fifteen years of work. The defeat of the Boxers advanced the cause of Christ, so that now this one German society has a constituency of 6,SII Chinese Christians and 839 catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

which were in circulation, were very and hospital, new school buildings often counterfeit or tampered with, and institute at Tsou p'ing and and Chinese experts were employed Chou t'sun, and a Zenana mission to detect the fraud. The new bus- boarding-school at Tsou p'ing. In iness world of Japan recognizes and Africa the Committee has already follows the highest codes of com- undertaken the maintenance of two mercial morals. Some traders of the new stations and a new training old sort still survive, but are rapidly school for the Stanley Falls district.

disappearing. Other proposals are now before EUROPE them, comprizing work of great variety and usefulness-new sta- The East End Mission. London tions in wholly unevangelized ter- ritory of Central Africa, North Apart from the ordinary churches Bengal, and Northwest China, and in the circuits, the Wesleyans have medical mission hospitals for men' four groups Dr centers of missions in and for women in China and in London. These are called the West India. End, the East End, the London Central, and the London South Missions. Good Doctrine as to Christian Giving Each of these has its special character- istics, .arising from the local peculiar- The current number of the Mis- ities. sion Field, the monthly organ of the The East End Mission finds its S. P. G., tells a story of church work among the lowest, poorest, and building at Hereford that may well vilest portion of London-possibly of serve as model to the most "evan- In the world. The work was commenced gelical" of churches. The funds retwenty years ago. that time the quired to build a new chancel-some mission workers have. dealt with 15,- £ 3,ooo–were raised before the 000 "inquirers"; 3,243 new members' opening day, and the collections at have been received into the churches, the opening services, it was anand tens of thousands of children and nounced, would be used to build a young people have been attracted to church in some distant land. "Our a better life. The mission covers the whole of the metropolitan borough of chancel can not be regarded as com- Stepney, where the conditions of life plete," said the vicar, "till we have and labor are at the lowest. a stained-glass window and a new reredos; but you will agree with us How the Arthington Fund Is to Be" Applied that our thank-offerings ought The Committee of Arthington rather to provide necessities of wor- Fund No. I have recently had under ship for others than luxuries of wortheir consideration some very ex- ship for ourselves." Would that all tensive schemes for new work in evangelical congregations agreed with Africa, China, and India. It is re- this Angelican vicar and congregation!

quired that this fund be devoted to Methodist Missions in Finland new work, and it is not to relieve the B. M. S. of any of its existing Bishop William Burt reports re- work or liabilities. It is not to be specting the Methodist missions in employed for work among Moham- Russia; "In Finland to-day we enjoy medans. It is to be expended within full liberty and the people are anxious a period of twenty-five years. to hear the Word of Life. We held The Committee has already the conference this year in our Finnish adopted the Lushai Hills, Chitta- church at Viborg. The only sign of gong Hills and Khond Hills missions the former tyranny was the presence in India. Several enterprises in of Russian soldiers. After the confer- Shantung, North China, have been ence we went into St. Petersburg, and sanctioned, including the Chinanfu we felt all the time we were there that Institute, medical mission college we were walking on the edge of a

volcano. We have had quite a revival Rome'l Loss and Gain in Germany among the Germans in Southern Russia. At the conference in Viborg we Mention has several times been appointed the Rev. F. H. Salmi as made in THE REVIEW of the drift in preacher in charge at 5t. Petersburg. Germany from Catholicism to Prot- This is the first appointment of a estantism; but these figures, covering Methodist preacher who speaks the fifteen years, can not but be consid- Russian language. Brother Salmi was ered most significant. The most comborn in St. Petersburg, educated in plete and reliable Church Year Book Tammerfors, and for five years was published in Germany is the "Jahrpastor of a Finnish church in the buch" compiled by Pastor F. W. United States." Schneeder, of Elberfield. According to statistics collected by this author, Temperance Progress in Norway Protestantism is making steady and substantial gains from the ranks of The report just issued by the com- Romanism. The following table shows mission of the Scottish Temperance at a glance the drift of this tendency; Legislation Board on the working of the "Samlag" system in Norway, CONVERSIONS TO CONVERSIONS TO is of intense interest to all temperance reformers. "Within the past YEAR PROTESTANTISM CATHOLICISM half century," the report says, "Norway has been transformed from one ISg0 3,105 554 of· the most drunken of European ISgl nations into one of the most sober." ISg2 3,202 442 The commissioners found scarcely ISg3 any drunken men in the streets, and ISg4 3,342 550 not a single drunken woman. While ISg5 s98 the population has increased by 60 per 18g6 3,S32 cent., the consumption of alcohol ISg7 has decreased by 40 per cent. The 1898 3,821 659 causes of this remarkable result are 1899 surely worthy of careful study. For 1900 3,Sg5 588 one thing, a strong temperance 190 1 sentiment has grown among the 4,368 664 working classes, and this, in no small 1902 degree, has contributed to the dimi~­ 4,46g 70S ished drinking. The work must begm 1903 699 among the people themselves. 5,176 1904 A Red.letter Day for German Medical 5,546 660 MbaiODS 6,143 701 The 5tuttgarter Verein, the med- 6,SgS 730 ical auxiliary to the Basel Mission, has decided to establish in Tiibingen 7,073 827 a medical mission training college, 848 on the lines of the Edinburgh med- 7,61S 809 ical mission institution. The medical professors in Tiibingen promise all 7,798 possible help in promoting the scheme. One friend has given the In Austria, where Romanism has site (£ 1,500), £2,000 are already had as strong a hold as in any Eurosubscribed toward a building fund, pean State, it is reported that 75,000 and it is estimated that £5,000 Catholics have become Protestants in should suffice to provide the neces- the past five years. sary accommodation. VThile the greatest Protestant gains have been in Prussia, yet in Alsace- Loraine, a Catholic stronghold, the Protestants, in 1904, gained 1I6 while the Catholic gain was only 10.

German Miuionar)' StatUtirs The statistical statements of all the German foreign missionary so- cieties for the beginning of 1906 have just been published and are most interesting. Twenty-four mis- sionary societies, laboring among the heathen, had 613 stations and 2,487 out-stations with 485,553 na- tive Christians. A total of 1,114 mis- sionary laborers of European birth was employed-viz: 874 ordained mis- sionaries, 15 teachers, 16 medical

GENERAL MISSIONARY

missionanes, and 209 lay mission- church has in Egypt 8,000 church-members. aries, to which number 142 European Their missionaries preach to double that sisters (almost equivalent to our number, and they have in their Sabbath- "deaconesses") must be added. The schools II,OOO scholars. By faithful and enforce of native helpers numbered ergetic work this church has doubled its 6,785-viz: 182 ordained laborers, 2,- membership on the Nile every ten years 179 paid and 4,424 voluntary ones, since its planting. The Coptic Church, while 3,834 native teachers-all, ex- which has been in this land since the days cept 340, followers of Christ-la- of its founder, the evangelist Mark, has so bored in the 2,733 schools. Of these seriously lapsed from the spirit of primitive schools 95 were of more than com- Christianity that it now grades as a church mon rank, 57 being high schools, 27 but little above the Mohammedan. It is normal schools (with 794 students), said that in Abyssinia the Copts are not 8 theological seminaries (with 81 regarded as being as moral and devout as students), and 3 colleges. The the Mohammedans. number of pupils in all the missionary schools was 131,800 (5 1,000 The college at Assiut, under the presigirls). The income of all the missionary societies was about $1,734,- dency of the Rev. Dr. J. R. Alexander, is 000. The number of catechumens was 52,256, while 8r European la- doing excellent work. There are now in atborers were waiting to be sent to tendance 340 boys and 160 young girls. the field, when the year 1906 com- These come from all parts of Egypt and menced. To these 24 missionary from the surrounding nations. A few years societies of Germany laboring ago the language used in this college was among the heathen, another should Arabic. This was laid aside and the French be added which labors exclusively used, but now 80 per cent. of the text-books ;>mong Mohammedans-the Orient used, and of the instruction, is in the Eng- Mission. It employed 12 European lish language. This, to us, is the more marlaborers in 1906–viz: 3 ordained, velous, since the court language of the land 2 physicians, 7 lay workers, and 6 is French. This school gives to the young European sisters. Also 7 native Mohammedans the higher education, behelpers and 6 teachers were em- cause if,1 their parochial schools only readployed, while the two schools con- ing, writing, and the committing of the Kotained 102 pupils (77 girls). The ran to memory are taught. income of 1905-6 was $32,798. Not many decades ago the men who were The 25 German missionary soci- converted to Christianity under the labors eties are obedient to the word, "The of the United Presbyterian missionaries field is the world," and their mis- would not (because of the old custom of the sionaries are found in all parts of country) walk or ride beside their wives or the earth. Eleven of them preach daughters. Now they do both with good the Gospel in the different colonial grace. And it is said that the Copts and possessions of the Fatherland. Mohammedans are rapidly adopting this same custom. AFRICA I was pleased to learn that the native United Presbyterian Work in Egypt Christians in Egypt pay 53 per cent. of the cost of furnishing the Gospel to their peo- Rev. Dr. King, a Methodist Epis- ple and that the churches in the United copal minister of Columbus, 0., has States only pay 47 per cent. of the cost. So been making an extended visit far as I know these missions in Egypt are through the land of the Nile, and moving more rapidly toward self-support writes as follows: than any in the world, which operate with people of like grade. The United Presbyterian Church, as a missionary force, has been in Egypt for fifty News.from the Mrica Inland Mission years. At this time that branch of the Charles E. Hurlburt, director of the Africa Inland Mission, writes from Kijabi, British East Africa, that in ad- dition to eight new missionaries who came with him in December, 1905, nine other workers have come since then and nine more are now on their way.

This enlarged force has enabled them to organize and systematize the work much better than ever before.

This mission is working among three tribes~the Akamba, Agikuyu and Masai. Two new stations have

been opened recently, making seven The Portuguese as Persecutor. in all. Mr. Hurlburt continues: The American Board missions, both Since the first of January there has been on the west and east coast of Af- a steadily deepening interest among, the rica, are suffering from the inter- people, and more than forty have exprest ference of the Portuguese authori- their desire to be Christians. Of this num- ties in Angola and Mozambique. The ber, the large majority give marked evidence military commandante near the new of sincerity. Five were baptized at our last station opened by Doctor Wellman and communion service and five at the preceding Mr. Ennis in Chiyaka, called Sachi- one, here at Kijabi, while the first baptismal kela, the native name for Mr. Bags- service at Kambui was held a few weeks ter in whose memory the station was ago, and they have several other applicants named, has ordered the station closed, for baptism who are being regularly taught and that no work be done there until the fundamental truths of scripture, that permission is received from the gover- they may act intelligently when they pub- nor of the province. Within the year licly confess Christ. since work was begun at Sachikela, three permanent buildings have been The increase in the number of converts erected, and Doctor Wellman will still has brought more strongly to our attention remain there, hoping for a reversal of than ever before the great need of indus- the order. Steps have been taken to trial training. It is as impossible for these secure intervention at Lisbon, which people to live consistent Christian lives in will remove the restrictions. their old homes as it would be for a man with delirium tremens to make his bed un- On the east coast, at Beira, the lo- der a bar and expect to be delivered from cal authorities have so interfered with the appetite for drink. More than that, in the school and the preaching services, many cases converts 'who are true to their which Rev. Mr. Bunker had estab- belief in Christ are driven from their homes lished, that the native scholars do not and become outcasts from their tribe, with dare to be seen with the missionary or no place to go and no way to make a liv- with his assistants. Some of these ing. The mission could not if it would, scholars have been beaten and im- and ought not if it could, support these prisoned, and the people are so terror- converts; they must be taught how to make ized that evangelistic work is pracan honest living for themselves, tically suspended. Mr. Bunker is biding his time, and has, at the latest German Possessions In Africa report, made representations to the governor-general at Lorenzo Marques, The German share in the partition from which he hopes for an order that of the Dark Continent includes about will put an end to this series of in- 1,000,000 square miles, lying upon terruptions to his work.-Missionary the West Coast, in South Africa and Herald. East Africa, and containing a population of some 14,000,000. To these Thirty Native Carriers Converted needy hosts 7 German missionary A group of missionaries from the societies unite in ministering. Some Methodist mission station at Umtali, 70,000 have been gathered into con- Rhodesia, while undertaking what may gregations, and 45;000 children into be called a "touring camp-meeting," schools. In 1905, 3,715 were bap- in which they were engaged eight tized and 10,000 adults were in train- weeks and traveled about 500 miles, ing for baptism. found that some of their best results took place in the whole caravan. The Good News from tae Upper Kongo missionaries took with them about 40 native carriers to transport the neces- The Southern Presbyterian Mis- sary bedding, cooking utensils, and sion on the Kongo reports excellent progress. Rev.}. M. Seig writes: During the last quarter 127 persons have been baptized, making 193 baptisms this year. One more outpost has been placed, making now seven in all. We have in the schools about 1,850. Over 700 are under instruction in catechumen classes. Six new evangelists have been added, making now 26 in all, and over 40 are now in training.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

other baggage. Of this number 30 of bananas, a basket of earth-nuts, an were raw heathen, and one of these a immense pumpkin, 3 baskets of yams, chief. These 30 natives are reported pineapples, lemons, eggs, a bottle of- to have become Christians during the milk, a large rush mat, a fowl, a rab- trip, and to some extent "rooted and bit, 2 lace collars, which were pinned grounded in the faith." Upon the on the wall so as to show their pat- completion of the evangelistic tour terns; lastly-and let not nonsmokers these native carriers scattered to their be too much shocked-there were various kraals, carrying with them 1,750 cigars, cigar-making being a the influence of Christianity.-World- staple manufacture of the neighbor- wide Missions. hood.

The Dutch Reformed Church of "Besides all these offerings in kind, the money gifts amounted to just $40, Cape Colony which, considering that to a Malagasy peasant a dollar is nearly as much as The triennial synod of this body a pound would be to an English coun- met recently in Cape Town. The tryman, I thought a very liberal conmembership consisted of about 250 tribution. After the service the arministers and elders, and the sittings ticles were sold for the benefit of the lasted for over four weeks. The church funds. The money realized at subject of foreign missions claimed such services is used chiefly for paying more attention than ever, three days the salary of the teachers of the day being devoted to the discussion of schools, in giving some help to the about 30 reports, motions, etc., on pastor, and for various other church this subject, besides a most success- expenses. " ful and enthusiastic foreign mission day. In these discussions not a dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cordant note was heard. It was reported that during the last three Hindus Flocking to Fiji years the sum of £ 13,250 had been spent on the foreign mission work, Rev. A. J. Small, Wesleyan missionwhich is carried on by 66 Europeans and 675 native evangelists and help- ary, writes as follows: ers. It was decided to go forward, and a new field in Mashonaland was During 1905 2,800 adult Indians were setaken over from the Berlin Mission- cured for Fiji by the Immigration Departary Society with about 100,000 ment, and besides there were women and heathen. Much time and earnest at- children bringing the total up to 3,140. tention were also given to the ques- These voyaged in four ships, and the mean tion of education and the elevation death rate was .63 per cent., and there were of the "poor whites." For the first 4I.13 women to every 100 men. Only 299 time since the Boer War deputa- adults returned to India during the year.. tions from the Presbyterian and The department estimates that there are the Evangelical (English-speaking) now 25,955 Indians in Fij i. The births durchurches were received. ing the year numbered 912; 201 immigrants remitted in cash and jewelry to India the A Missionary Collection in Madagascar sum of £4,124 8s. 9d., and deposits were made in the banks by 506 persons, amount- As a missionary writes home: ing to £r7,049. Free Indian settlers are "First and foremost came the rice, found as follows: Macuata, 2,160; Ba, 1,- unhusked, of which there was an im- 270; Ra, 5II; Lautoka, 1,250; Navua, 4,000 mense heap, amounting to more than to 5,000; Rewa, 5,000; and Suva, 2,000. 50 measures, together with a smaller quantity of white rice. Outside the A Polyglot Baptismal Service in Fiji chapel was a large quantity of maniocroot, which is largely used as food; "Every man heard in his own and close by were 12 great loads of tongue" is the report we have fire-wood. There were large bundles handed down from the great mis- sionary day when "moved by the Holy Spirit" the apostles "spake with tongues." This was the experi- ence at Davuilevu on Sunday, Sep- tember 30, when the sacrament of baptism was administered. That

outward and visible sign of the in- saved, we believe-but 20 persons of ward and spiritual gift bestowed in the missionary force, viz: 10 mission- Christ Jesus. Four nationalities aries, 5 wives, and 5 children of miswere in the Wesleyan congrega- sionaries, found their graves in that tion, the boys from the Fij ian high unhealthful climate among these same school near by being present in a Papuas in the nineteen years of seedbody, Matthias Vave, their minister, sowing. Truly, that seed was sown who is of Tongan extraction, being witn tears! But they that sow 111 the fourth. There were six children tears shall reap in joy. presented for baptism, the first being the daughter of the Rev. ]. W. and A Volunteer Filipino Evangelist Mrs. Burton, the others inmates of the orphanage. The Rev._ H. H. An example of how the Gospel Nolan, of Bau, conducted the bap- spreads in the Philippine Islands is tismal service in English, and re- given by the Rev. B. O. Peterson, ceived the child of our superin- who styles himself "Missionary to tendent into the number of Christ's the Ilocanos." He says: flock. Mr. Burton then read the service in Hindi, and so the first Nicolas Carino, of Candon, has been a fruits of our orphanage were re- member of the church for little more than ceived. They were five in all, one a year and a half. In November, 1905, he being a baby girl of only five weeks. began to walk once or twice a week regu- As there were four missionaries larly three miles to Santo Tomas to hold present it was decided that each of meetings, and in a month he had a church these should baptize a child, and ready to organize at this place. Then he Mr. Burton invited Matthias Vave began to include in his weekly circuit Santa to baptize the fifth. Thus in Eng- Maria, two miles farther on across a small lish, Fijan, and Hindustani the river, and soon had a church ready to be sacrament which gives all children organized in this place also. Then he added an interest in Christ's Church, and Bugnay to his circuit, where he soon had a secures for them the oversight of constituency. In February they built a His Church, was administered. In chapel in Santo Tomas. On my last visit that one house were those of differ- to Santa Maria in June the members were ent races, color, and training, yet all preparing to build a chapel there also. The were one in the brotherhood of heavy rains then carne on, so that Nicolas Christ Jesus. In tongues greatly was unable to visit these churches for about diverse were the words spoken, yet two months. When he went again he found all breathed the one acceptance of some members from Ilocano town, Santo Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and Tomas, holding a well-attended meeting in fulfilled the commission of One a Tinguian, or Rancheria town. Now word Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.- comes that seven of these Tinguians living Australasian Methodist. in a town called Lopes want to be baptized. Besides visiting the places mentioned, Nico- The Cost of Missionl in Papua las Carino has recently added several other towns to his circuit. Not.hing pleases him In emphasizing the financial side of more than to talk about "his churches." Be- Christian missions, we are liable to fore he began work he broached the subject forget that missionary efforts cost not of salary, but no hopes being encouraged only money, but the lives of conse- in that line, he has never mentioned it crated Christian heroes. The Rhen- since. He earns his living by superintendish Missionary Society was enabled ing work on the roads and bridges, and by to report the first baptisms of 20 Pap- gardening on a small scale. uas in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, after nineteen years of faith- AMERICA ful missionary effort (MISSIONARY REVIEW1 1906, p. 7 I 2 ), 20 Papuas Business Men to Visit the Mislion Fields The famous "Haystack Meeting" of last autumn bids fair to bring forth results far greater and more varied than were dreamed of at the time. Among others soon came the starting of the Laymen's Movement, and as a phase of this the effort has been inaugurated. of securing from 30 to 50 laymen-men of eminence in the business world-who, divided site in Madeira City and money al- into several parties shall visit, at ready subscribed for a new college their own charges, all the greater hall. India is making insistent de- missions of Asia and Africa, to in- mand for a larger work especially spect the work which has been ac- along scientific and industrial lines complished, the effect of the Gospel and unlimited opportunity is pre- upon individual hearts and lives and sented to do something worth while upon society. After the year has for that great empire. The college been spent upon this task, early in desires the prayer and interest of 1908 they are to formulate and pub- Christian people. There is a call lish a report embodying their con- for two more American professors, $IOO,ooO toward the endowment of clusions. $300,000, a library, and a science building. Friends who help the col- The Slaughter of the Innocents lege in this day of opportunity, through it will help India. The National Child Labor Committees makes its appeal to thousands A Madagascar Prince Ordained through the following statement in the illustrated magazines. In view Rev. W. M. Jackson, D.D., who is of the increasing agitation against child labor and the possi'bilities of the great-great-grandson of a Madacongressional legislation on the subject, the advertisement is worth gascar king, was recently ordained a quoting: priest of the American Protestant Two million children in this countFY are at work, while other children play and go Episcopal Church. He was born in to school. North Carolina in 1854. The king Two million children sacrificed to greed. Ten thousand boys from nine to thirteen from whom he is descended was inyears old work in coal breakers. Seventy-five hundred children work in the duced to send his two children, a boy glass factories. Hundreds of them work all night. and a girl, to Europe to be educated, Sixty thousand little children toil in the Southern cotton mills. but through treachery they were Little girls eight years old work through 'a twelve-hour night. brought to America and sold into The truth is, these child victims are working for us. They are working for me. They slavery. are working for you. The daughter of this princess was India College President in America Doctor Jackson's grandmother. She There has recently come to America President Zumbro, of the Amer- was married to a free man named ican College, Mandura, India. He has been authorized by theAmerican William Freeman, and was a thrifty, Board to raise a fund of $300,000 for the institution in India. President industrious woman, a tailoress by Zumbro has the indorsement of Lord Curzon, Sir Arthur Lawley, trade. Doctor Jackson's father was a John R. Matt, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. The college is located in a free man, and moved with his family strategic center of India, with preparatory, collegiate, theological, and to Oberlin, Ohio. The son attended normal departments and a department of industries, with students the public schools, and in September, from all classes, high caste, low caste, Aryan and Dravidian, Hindu, r872, entered the freshman class of ~lohammedan, and Christian. Its plant is worth $80,000, with a fine Oberlin College, two of his classmates being President Frost, of Berea Col- lege, Kentucky, and the Rev. F. B.

Avery, rector of St. Paul's Church, East Cleveland, Ohio. ..

Baptist MissiollJ not a Failure The Baptist Missionary Magazine reports that the baptisms in the foreign field numbered 7,831 in 1904, increased to IO,367 the next year, and last year rose to 15,626, of which over 6,000 were in a single section of Burma. The only discourage- ments are found at home, and in the realm of finance. Not much increase

in gifts is seen, and the indebtedness of which we happen to know. Oberlin has of the society seems likely to rise a band of 69 volunteers for foreign .service from $50,000 to more than $ I 00,000. and what is being done by its graduates in this country everyone knows.

Missionary Spirit among Methodists Setting the Indian to Work The Methodist Episcopal Church It is only within the last few years added 83 new names last year to the -more especially within the past list of its missionaries, the largest two-that the opening of the re- number ever appointed within a servations has wrought any con- twelvemonth. Of this number 40 siderable change in the Indian's were men, all but 5 of whom were condition. He continued to receive graduates of Methodist institutions his rations and lived in much the of learning. Of the number 24 were same way as of old, only in a comsent to India, I9 to China, IO to paratively few instances improving Africa, 8 each to the Philippines and his property. With the entrance of South America, 5 to Mexico, 3 to the present Indian commiSSioner, Korea, and I each to Malaysia and Mr. Francis E. Leupp, upon office, Italy. a radically different policy was in- cepted. This new movement aims The Status of Presbyterian Missions at the substitution of independence and freedom for segregation and A resume just made of the work charity. Every inducement is being of foreign missions carried on by offered to the able-bodied Indian to the Presbyterian Church in the go out into the world and seek work United States, North, shows that side by side with the white man and the Board is maintaining about 900 in free competition with him. It is missionaries in I6 different coun- the policy of labor and citizenship tries, besides 2,500 native helpers in as against the policy of rations and the various fields. There are close nonentity. Weare giving the redto 60,000 native Christians under its skin the white man's chance and supervision, representing some 200,- asking him to assume the white 000 adherents. The Board also man's responsibilities. It is a bold maintains 932 schools and colleges, experiment, fraught with many dan- I IO hospitals and dispensaries, in gers and difficulties for us and for which were treated last year 423,0I9 our wards. Na one can be more patients. In addition to these there keenly alive to these than the comare 8 printing establishments which missioner, but he has entered upon are turning out in the neighborhood the enterprise with a confidence and of I25,o00,000 pages of printed mat- enthusiasm that deserve success.- ter a year. Forbes Lindsay, in The World To- day. Oberlin's Annual Gift to Missions The " Farthest-North " Library Rev. C. H. Patton writes thus in the Congregationalist of a recent Through the bounty of an elect scene in Oberlin: lady in New York, the crew of Com- mander Peary's exploring ship Roose- The twenty minutes of the chapel services velt had one of the American Seamen's were turned into a money-raising bee for Friend Society's Loan Libraries on the support of Oberlin's missionary, under board. This library will probably be the American Board, in China, Mr. Cor- "pensioned off" on its arrival home bin. They needed $r,ooo. Mrs. Lydia Lord and kept for exhibition purposes as Davis, the wid()w of one of our martyrs in the "Farthest-North" library. As an Shansi, took the platform and in a ten- interesting commentary on the perils minute speech told of the transformation in of the deep, no less than seven libra- Shansi since the Boxer days. Simply and ries were lost through shipwreck durfervently she pictured the unparalleled op- ing the September equinoctial gales. portunities of to-day. Then they scattered cards for subscription and in ten minutes had $r,300. That particular thing could not have been duplicated at any other iustitution

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

~ An Experiment in PostU Cards and the wide did not reach these men. Is it possible that in some With the unprecedented opportu- seminaries they are engaged in nities for work on the foreign field dwarf-culture and succeed with inand the supreme joys of the mis- finite pains, as do the gardeners in sionary life (notwithstanding its Japan, in raising an oak tree that hardships) it is surprizing how will always flourish in a flower-pot small a percentage of theological and grow to the height of six graduates apply to be sent out. The inches ?-By a missionary in the Inreason given is the loud call to tereoUe gian. service at home and the need of the millions unevangelized at our own The Gospel in British Columbia door. Rev. J. H. Keen recently reported Last year from one theological that of the five tribes of Indians four seminary a class of 9 graduates all have profest themselves Christian, settled down in churches within a and put heathenism entirely away, as radius of one hundred miles from a result of C. M. S. work among them. that seminary. Not knowing Of the remaining tribe half have bewhether in the wild wastes of our come Christians: land there were, perchance, yet "heathen enough at home" to en- At Metlakahtla they had a missionary gage the labors of these young men, church, with 300 people, missionary training I addrest a friendly letter to the institutions, two large schools, and a mispostmaster at each of these "pros- sionary's house. . . . In the church the pective fields of labor" to which the Church of England services were carried graduates accepted "calls." My let- on exactly as at home, tho, of course, in ter asked the population of the dis- a different language. An Indian choir led trict and how many churches there the singing; two young Indians read the were in the village. No reason was lessons in turn, and another Indian played assigned for the inquiry and the the organ. Often one of the elder Indians postmasters did not know whether stood at the lectern, and, with the bishop's I was an agent for memorial win- permission, gave an address. He often dows, a photographer, or a candi- wished that Christian people from this date for,!: vacant pulpit. Here are country could hear some of those addresses. the replies: In plain, simple, earnest words they pleaded that their fellow countrymen might become There is only one church in this vicinity. true servants of God. Those men, when The population is 300 to 400. children were living: in savagery, but now they were not only earnest Christians but Dear Sir :-Population, I,200; churches, earnest Christian workers. They felt that five. in order to achieve permanent good they must get hold of the children, so they had Population, 500; churches two. three institutions for training Indian boys Population nearly 600; and number of and two for Indian girls and children of churches three. mixed parentage, of whom there were a few. Population of this hamlet, 250. One The work had been wonderfully blest by church. God, but they could still count the genuine The township of C–, which comprizes heathen by thousands. the towns of F– and C–, has a population of between 650 and 700. There are two The Gospel in Porto· Rico churches in the township, both Protestant. Altho it is less than nine years From two of the villages the post- since Protestant missions were masters did not reply, but on in- established in Porto Rico, the folvestigation I found that these were lowing statistics of the work have even smaller in size and equally well been given out: There are now en., $upplied with the means of grace. gaged in Christian work in the When China beckons, and Inaia appeals, and Africa is waiting, and island of Porto Rico, 52 Ameri~an Brazil is neglected, I do not under- missionaries, 26 Ameriean teacher~ stand why the call from the wild in mission schools, 86 native preach- ers. There are 299 preaching sta- tions, with a membership of over

7,000. There are 131 Sabbath-schools, ity to efficient action. Rev. William 91 organized churches, ard 31 church buildings. Burnett of the Presbyterian Mission Gospel Progress in Cuba in Valdez, Alaska, writes: Rev. E. P, Herrick has been pay- I have had to turn to my commission seving a visit to Cuba, and reports that eral times in this quarter to make sure I was the 10 denominations at work in the a missionary and not a United States marisland have 96 pastors and 67 native s!Ial. We have had a most stirring expehelpers, with. 230 stations and a nence, and we have come to an open rupmembership of 7,800, with over ture with the lawless elements. We were 2,000 candidates. There are 139 able to muster 69 men who take a firm stand Sunday-schools with 6,500 teachers for righteousness. I have tried all along and scholars. Young people's soci- to avoid any bitter collision with the evil eties number 44 with 1,600 mem- element, but things have come to such a bers; church edifices 58, value $168,- shocking pass that it is impossible to avoid 412; parsonages 25, value $46,500; it any longer. We had to do something in church schools 29, with 2,500 pupils; self-defense. We sent an appeal to the presstudents for the ministry 27; news- ident and a protest to the attorney-general papers 2. jn regard to the way things were being run 111 Alaska, which resulted in our district Polyglot Y. P. S. C. E. in Hawaii judge receiving orders to close all dens of vice and to prohibit all gambling. These In Honolulu there are at present places have been shut 'up, and now their. 15 young people's societies and four friends are on the war-path in earnest, but junior societies. During 1906 the the right is coming out victorious. . . . Union had the privilege of admitting a society of 30 Koreans, who I am ashamed and sorry to say that some won the banner at the December of the missionaries sent to parts of Alaska rally, and are now walking ahead of have done a vast injury to the cause of the Chinese, Japanese, Hawaiian, Christ, by their personal conduct and their Portuguese, American, and Eu- grossly dishonest methods of trading with ropean Endeavorers, who have long the natives. In consequence a number of been members of the Union. Re- missions have been abandoned. cently Rev. George T. Walden, president of the Australasian Union, MISCELLANEOUS called on Honolulu Endeavorers, on his way from the World's Conven- The Significance of a Tithe tion, Geneva. Speaking in the Endeavor meeting of the Christian A Christian layman has conceived Church, he mentioned the fact that at Geneva more than 40 languages the idea that it is not enough to give were represented. Mr. Wong Hin, president of the society, extending the tenth of one's income to tahlesoLgoirvd~ greetings to Mr. Walden, surprized but that many persons could him by saying that in his little society of 60 there were Americans, a tenth of their time. This layman English, F:rench, Germans, Italians, Scotch, Chinese, Spaniards, Portu- has. written a tract on the subject, guese, Hawaiians, an~ Japanese. from which we make the following A Moral Revolution in Alaska quotation: "Suppose, out of the whole Even in the frozen North, where moral conditions become too bad to of Christendom only 1,000,000 of such be endured, they sometimes reform themselves, or stir up the moral and men and women could be obtained, religiom; ::;entiment of the commtln- who would be willing to tithe their time in some particular line of Chris- tian service, and suppose that specially concentrated time of this kind counted no more in value than the ordinary time of a paid worker. Only one hour a day equals six hours a week, exclusive of the Sabbath. Taking the average net working time of a paid worker to be eight hours a day ex- clusive of such other duties as lay- men also have to attend to, we find that eight lay workers, tithing one hour a day, would in point merely of time value be rendering the equiva- lent of one paid agent's service. Di-

MISSIONARY

viding the I,ooo,ooo-the number of Gospels-flowers of Jewish literature, and time tithers-by eight, we have an ad- only Jewish.

ditional force in the home and foreign Missions as a Unifying Force field equivalent to 125,000 paid agents. Making discounts for breaks in ser- Says the Indian 'Witness: "With the vice, we may reduce the figure to 100,- Fiji Islands sending money for the 000, who, if they were paid agents at famine-stricken in India, and Indians an average cost of $1,000 a year, sending to the famine-stricken in J awould mean an addition to, or a sa- pan, and Japan helping the work in Korea, and Africa contributing to the ving in mission funds of $150,000. centennial in India, it begins to look The figures are staggering, yet true." as tho the Christian spirit of philan- -Ram's Horn. thropy was becoming pretty well dis- A Few Figures Concerning Medical seminated over the globe."

Missions The Convenion of Waste Ponder the following facts: At the Engineering Exhibition just closed, considerable interest was man- Africa has 135,000,000 inhabitants and 75 ifested in a product which has proved medical missionaries. to be of great commercial value. As exhibited before being ground into India has 300,000,000 inhabitants and 200 its final form, it resembles a collection medical missionaries. of beautiful topaz crystals, which shine brightly in the light. It is China has 350,000,000 inhabitants and 241 another illustration of the scientific medical missionaries. conversion of what was once known as "waste." These sparkling crystals Japan has 42,000,000 inhabitants and 15 are simply compounded of sand, coke, medical missionaries. salt, and sawdust, subjected to a heat· Turkey has 22,000,000 inhabitants and 38 medical missio-naries. of 7,500 degrees Fahrenheit (an al- most incredible degree of heat), with Persia has 9,000,000 inhabitants and II the result named. The scientific world medical missionaries. is supplying the Church with numer- Eurmah has 7.500,000 inhabitants and 9 medical missionaries.

India alone contains 66,300 lunatics, 153,- 000 deaf and dumb, 354,000 blind, and 400,- 000 lepers.

All missionary hospitals (Protestant) in the world can accommodate 100,000 in-patients and 2,500,000 out-patients annually.

Jewish Opinions as to Christ ous illustrations of the "conversion" of waste. Society, however, pays There is a strong tendency now to little heed to the conversion of human admit the high excellence of Jesus waste, which it treats as .hopeless. The Christ as a man and an extraordinary Christian alone knows the secret being while withholding faith from power which is capable of redeeming Him as to His highest claims. For the most abandoned portions of hu- example, there seems to be a growing' manity and claiming them for God.

disposition on the part 'of cultured Progress of Roman Catholic Missions Jews to look upon Christ as the flower and glory of the Israelitish race. This In the Egyptian Sudan the apos~ is but a limited view of things, yet its tolic vicar is preparing to send mis- significance is none the less remarka- sionaries into the country of the ble. Even Dr. Max Nordau, the Zion- Njam-Njam on the southern border ist mover, has exprest himself in this of the Sudan. He states that the sense: Njam-Njam, who were thought to Jesus is soul of our soul, even as He is be cannibals, have imprest him as flesh of our flesh. Who then could think easily accessible and quite intel- of excluding Him from the people of Is- ligent.

rael? St. Peter will remain the only Jew German East Africa has been who has said of the Son of David: "I know elevated to an independent Roman not the man." Putting aside the Messianic Catholic vicarage, and an Alsatien mission, this man is ours. He honors our has been made apostolic vicar. The race, and we claim Him as we claim the

new vicarage comprehends 17 main- Wilkinson, and the blessing of the stations, 137 Christian villages, II Master was upon him and his work, churches, and 18 chapels. The num- until it grew to large proportions ber of native Christians is given as and manifold and well-equipped 15,000, while 8,500 pupils attended agencies.

the 69 schools. John Wilkinson was a man of God, and his faith deeply imprest In Japan, Roman Catholic mis- those who came in contact with him. sionaries are rapidly gaining a foot- A professor of theology from this hold. Two years ago the Domin- country who had spent a day in Mr. icans commenced work. Now the 'Wilkinson's company, said to the Franciscans, forced to leave Japan writer after that visit: "I felt all the 300 years ago, have returned and time that I was in the presence of a commenced work in Sapporo, the man of child-like faith, who walked capital of the great island of Jeso. with God." And God honored his The members of this missionary faith by answering his prayers and force belong to different national- stirring up His children to supply ities. the means for Mr. Wilkinson's ever- extending work. OBITUARY John Wilkinson was led by his ~ohn Wilkinson, of London Lord to undertake the free distribu- tion of the New Testament in Rev. John Wilkinson, for more Hebrew and in Yiddish among-the than fifty years a worker for God scattered Jews in every part of the among Israel, and founder of the world. The Lord provided the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in means, and from 1886 to 1906 more London, died after a month's illness, than 1,250,000 copies have been thus in London, on February 12. Born distributed through the agency of eighty-two years ago in Lincoln- the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. shire, England, John Wilkinson The mission itself, with its headfound his Savior at the age of four- quarters in London, and its other teen, and at once heard the call of centers of work chiefly in Russia, is the Lord to serve Him in the to-day one of the best equipped and preaching of the Gospel. It was not best organized missions to the Jews. long before he understood the Lord's call to him to preach the Gospel to Dr. Matteo Prochet. of Rome the Jews. After serving as a local preacher in the Wesleyan Church Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet, who reand special. preparation in Black cently retired from the Presidency of Friars College, he became a mis- the Waldensian Church in Italy, died sionary and an agent of that im- of pneumonia on February I7. portant society in 1854. Twenty-two years of loyal service followed, Dr. Prochet was an exceptional man during which John Wilkinson la- and played a prominent part in the bored faithfully among the Jews of development of the Waldensian the English metropolis, urging the Church in Italy. It was through his claims of Jesus as the Messiah in influence with the king that the aupublic speech and private interview. tonomy of the Church was preserved. At the same time, he traveled thou- He wrote and spoke English as flusands of miles in Great Britain ently as his native tongue, and knew arousing Christian interest in the French and German well enough to Jews. Then, in 1876, he stept out present the cause of the Waldensian in faith and, following the clear Church in those countries, and was leadings of his God, founded the conversant with several other lan- Mildmay Mission to the Jews in guages. London. For more than thirty years. he directed its work, assisted during He was also interested in the dethe last years by his son, Rev. S. H. velopment of the Gould Memorial Home in Rome for destitute boys.

THE MISSIONARY

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. illustr:ative incidents, from some of which we have already quoted in Henry C. Mabie. 12mo. $1.25, net. F. these pages. We can earnestly ~and . ::~ ..evelJ Co., New York, 1906. urgently advise every pastor and evangelist especially carefully and No brief paragraph can do justice prayerfully to read these two books, to this book. It is not .too much to say and would gladly put them in the of it that it is a great book. hands of every student for the min- istry and Christian worker. "The The author is a mission leader-at missionary energy of the cross," once an apologist and an advocate of chapter 9 in the first of the two missions. He tells us that "in the con- volumes mentioned above, is one of fidence of finding the true basis for the most inspiring we have ever missionary appeal he has with much read, itself a treatise worth the price discrimination gone into this whole of the volume. We have already be- question of the atonement afresh," gun to distribute copies of these and that "this is the raison d'etre of books, and oth'ers who read them this book." will do likewise. They are fascina- ting hooks. We venture to say that any thought- ful and spiritually-minded believer THE TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. Vol. I. who reads Chapter IX, on "The Mis- By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., LL.D. Ilsionary Energy of the Cross," will lustrated. 200 pp. Religious Tract and read the whole book, and will find here Book Society, Madras, India, 1906. a new view of the cross-new but still true, for it is not an invention but Doctor Chamberlain is well known a discovery of what is in the word, for his knowledge of the people, lanbut must be collated and compared if guages and customs of India, and also its real unity and consistency are ap- for his knowledge of the Bible and prehended and appreciated. his literary ability. He has now pub- lished the first volume of a great work. That the Cross is far more than Crucifix- It is written from an oriental standion; that its Divine meaning includes more point, and will be of great help to than its tragedy, has long been the convic- Telugu students, teachers and preachtion of many. To give expression to this ers. Doctor Chamberlain hopes to fuller meaning; to show how all men, complete the other three volumes bewhether they realize it or not, are living fore the completion of his fifty years under the protecting power of the Cross of of service in India in 19ro. Christ; to enforce the lesson of that mutual relationship of nations; and to present this THE SUDAN. By H. Karl Kumm, M.D. fundamental basis for the missionary enter- Marshall Brothers, London. prise, as the appeal to Christendom to work together with God,-this is the purpose of This book is a photograph in color the well-known missionary leader. of the destitute district in Africa, which is one of the most strategic of This book marks an era and an all the African fields, and 'perhaps epoch in the history of modern mis- the most important of all the unocsionary movements. It ought to be cupied territory of the world. read carefully, weighed prayerfully, Breadthwise it covers about 8 deand then often and deeply and re- grees of latitude and lengthwise it peatedly meditated on until the Cross extends from meridian 20 to 36. becomes an inspiration. Doctor Kumm impressively says that it is larger than all Europe (ex- Doctor Mabie has, after large ex- cept Russia), and has from 50,000,- perience both as a pastor and a 000 to 80,000,060 people and only 16' -missionary secretary, given the missionaries, and these confined to reader the best fruit of his whole two portions-Sokoto and Nupe. All life's harvest. He has given a significance to the cross, which is, if not altogether new, most striking and original in its mode of presentation. His "Method in Soul Winning" is full of both instructive hints and

of the other ten subdivisions are story of Christian missions in Japan. destitute of missionaries. This vast He introduces the reader to the miscountry is open to evangelization, sionary"s environment and methods and the critical moment is upon tiS; of work, and shows by what ,..~"'- ':'.., for within twenty years, if not less, the progress of the work has bee,: it will be settled whether t~ red marked. This is exactly the sort of banner of the cross of Christ or the book needed in this busy age. Like green flag of the false prophet shall a map on a wall, it gives the great sway these millions, and for ten outline of facts in a pictorial way, years back Islam has been ten times emphasizing the main matters and as aggressive as the Church of God. not going too minutely into detail. The book is beautifully illustrated It is infused with a beautiful spirit and puts the facts in a very helpful throughout. and charming manner. It is a great appeal to Christian young people. ODDS AND ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By Wm. C. Griggs. I2rno, 278 pp. 90 cents, UGANDA TO KHARTUM. By Rev. A. B. net. American Baptist Publication Soci- Lloyd. 8vo. Illustrated. E. P. Dutton ety, Philadelphia. 1906.

&: Co., New York. 1906, As its title indicates, this is not a connected history or systematic Mr. Lloyd has been a missionary of study of Burma and its people, btlt the Church Missionary Society for is a series of picturesque snapshots ten years. His first furlough produced taken by a medical missionary who the book, "In Dwarfland and Cannibal knows how to use his eyes and his Country," and the pr~sent volume tell~ pen. All these glimpses of Burmans of his second homeward jotlrney, via and Shans help us to see and un- Khartum. derstand their characteristics and surroundings, the vicissitudes of "Africa is still a hnd of darkness, travel and medical missionary work fascinating adventure, and immense and the Buddhist religion as it is in possibility." The author is a hunter, as the land of its birth. These chapters well as a missionary, and tells some make enjoyable and instructive readexcellent hunting stories. Two chap- ings. ters on Acholi show the desperate condition of the non-Christian people of MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. Africa and the splendid work that is Japp. 121110, 398 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher being done to reach them. Urwin, London. 1906.

The story of this trip through the This ninth reprint of a volume Egyptian Sudan gives glimpses of the thirty years old proves that its inwork done by the Church Missionary terest is not dead. Many of the Society and the United Presbyterian "master missionaries" described are Church. almost forgotten or unknown to THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By younger students. James Ogle- Dr. vVrn. M. Imbrie. Westminster Press, Philadelphia. thorpe of Georgia, Samuel Kebich of India, William Elmslie of Kash- Four lectures by Doctor Imbrie mir, George W. Walker of England, are here grouped in a small volume and William Black of Livingstonia of 125 pages, and the information is are unfamiliar names to most readput so briefly, comprehensively, and ers of modern missionary literature. tellingly that it will become a hand- They were, however, men of God book on missions in Japan. As one who accomplished noble and lasting lecture indicates by its title it is a work. Their names and achievebird's-eye view. The fourth lecture ments should be kept alive in our gives in 30 pages a resume of the hearts and minds. Most of them notable events in tlfe history of the were foundation builders. Church. The author has sought to put in the most effective way the The biographies of such men as

James Stewart, of Lovedale, would being felt in the impetus given to have been more valuable had they missionary study and active co- been brought up to date, and the operation among laymen and young usefulness of the volume would have people.

been increased by some additional We do not agree with all that was statements covering the progress of said on the platform of th~ Conven- work in fields where these men la- tion, but there is a wonderful bored. The greatest value of the amount of information and inspira- books is its contribution to mission- tion in the addresses and in the very ary biography. purpose of the gathering. Especially SOUTH AMERICA: A MISSION FIELD. By worth reading are the words of Dr. Bishop Thomas B. Neely. 16mo, 107 pp. Edward Judson, on "Evangelization 25 cents. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. of the World"; of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, 1906. on "The Price of Missionary Suc- This compact, readable little vol- cess"; of Dr. A. J. Brown, on "The ume by Bishop Neely describes the Future of Missionary Work"; and country, people, religion, and mis-, some of the brief addresses by na- sions of South America. The book tive Christians from foreign fields.

does not go into detail, except with There are also many stirring reports reference to Some of the phases of from the front.

Methodist work, but the broad out- lines of the picture show the failure DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. Illusof Roman Catholicism to establish trated. 12mo. 200 pp. IS. 6d. Church righteousness and save souls, and Missionary Society, London, 1906. Bishop Neely forcibly brings home the duty of Christians in America to Young people will read this story evangelize this neighboring sister with interest. It contains many intercontinent. esting incidents from foreign lands, quaint and inspiring words and acts of children who have learned of mis- ISRAEL'S INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By sions and have worked for the great David Baron. 12mo, 93 pp. Morgan and cause. Boys and girls write essays on Scott, London. 1906. Persia, tell stories of Japan, read let- ters from India, or have missionary Here is a powerful plea for Israel, meetings to study Africa. There are the people of God. The author is here many suggestions which will a Hebrew who has found life in prove helpful to those who wish to Christ, and who is .devoting his life interest young people in world-wide to the salvation of his fellow Israel- work.

ites in London. Israel's inalienable possessions are the promises of God, which include the blessings of Abra- MIRIAM: A ROMANCE OF PERSIA. By Samuel ham and its salvation through G. Wilson. Illustrated. I2mo. 122 pp.

Christ. May Christians read Mr. 75c. The American Tract Society, New Baron's plea and be stirred to more York, 1906. .

zeal for the salvation of these people Doctor Wilson, the author, has lived to whom were committed the oracles and labored in Persia, and has seen of God. the dangers and opportunities and op- THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Illustrated. position that confront girls who would 8vo, 364 pp. $1.00. The American Board escape from the blight of Islam. In of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the form <;If a romance he tells the Boston. 1907. truth. Facts and incidents from real· . This remarkable gathering at life are woven into the experience of North Adams and Williamstown de- a girl who attends the mission schoor serves a lasting memorial. The per- and is rescued with difficulty from the sonnel was unique and representative, evil designs of a Mohammedan "saint."

the addresses were powerful and ef- The story is entertaining and gives a fective, and the results are now clear idea of miilsionary life.

My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. of the man. Geronimo is now a mem- ber of the Dutch Reformed Church Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. !i1.50. Fleming and a regular attendant on its services at Fort Sill. He says: "I believe that H. Revell Co., New York, 1906. the Church has helped me much dur- ing the short time I have been a mem- These stories of life in the lower ber. I am not ashamed to be a Chris- East Side of New York come from tian, and I am glad to know that the the heart and head of a man who has President of the United States is a lived there and who knows the people Christian, for without the help of the of whom he writes. They are vivid Almighty I do not think he could and varied pictures of tragedy and rightly judge in ruling so many peo- hardship, of degradation and sin, of ple." love and regeneration. One can not read them without feeling drawn to NEW BOOKS these unfortunate dwellers in slum- dom. The book broadens on,e's view THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS. Edited by of life and of mankind. Most of the pictures are not pleasant but they are H. O. :Owight, LL.D. I2mo, 248 pp. $1.00, true to life. net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York CONFERENCE ON SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND MIS- SIONS. Pamphlet. Young People's Mis- and London. 1907. sionary Movement, New York, 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- The conference at Silver Bay last summer marked a distinct step in the LEMS. Papers of the Cairo Conference for missionary movement. This report gives important addresses by Dr. John private circulation. 8vo, 236 pp. $1.00, F. Goucher, Han. S. B. Capen, S. Earl Taylor, Dr. A. L. Phillips, and others. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. There are also printed the discussions on the place and plan of mission study 1906· . in the Sunday-schools. Already the WITHOUT THE GATE. By Rev. W. C. White. effect has been felt. Those who are interested either in missions or in the I2mo. 50 cents. Lila Watt, B.A., 81 Con- Sunday-school should procure a copy of this report and make use of its sug- federation Life Building, Toronto, Can. gestions and excellent bibliography. THE SAILOR'S MAGAZINE. (bound volume) GERONIMO'S STORY OF HIS LIFE. By S. M. Barret. I2mo. $1.50. Duffield & Co., 1906. American Seamen's Friend Soci- 1906. ety, New York. This biography is a valuable addi- tion to Indian literature, being written THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. The ninety- from the Indian standpoint. The story of this famous Apache chief is recorded seventh annual meeting of the American by the superintendent of education in Lawton, Okla. Geronimo is still a Boa~d. 8vo, 364 pp. Illustrated. $1.20, military prisoner as he has been for the past twenty years. One is imprest net. American Board, Boston. 1907. with the restraint with which the story is given as the Indian told it-a reserve THE SUDAN. By H. Karl W. Kumm. 12mo. of which the average A,pglo-Saxon •would be incapable. The tale of sav- JS. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1906. age attack when on the war-path is told with a directness, tho the short LIFE OF ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP. By Anna recital of the massacre of his aged mother, his young wife and their three M. Stoddart. John Murray, London. 1gOO. little children, shows the strong fiber THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By Fred G.

Glass. Illustrated. 136 pp. Cloth, Soc; paper, 35c. South American Evangelical Mission, London; George R. Witte, East Northfield, Mass. 1906.

NEW PAMPHLETS AND BOOKLETS WOMEN STUDENTS AND THE FOREIGN FIELD.

THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS and the MISSION- ARV OUTLOOK. TRAINED TEACHERS IN THE MISSION FIELD. Student Christian Move- ment, London.

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck.

Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London.

OPPORTUNE INVESTMENTS IN CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, New York. .

A PASSION FLOWER. By Lucy W. Water- bury. Miss May Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

A MODERN PENTECOST IN CHINA. China In- land Mission, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1898

SAVONAROLA

F rom a painting by FI a Bartolemmeo in Savonaro}a'8 cell ill San lIarco. M,SS,ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 4.-Old Series. – MAY – VOL. XI. No. 4.-New Sm·ies.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-I.

BY RE'. GEORGE H. GIDDIKS, Author of "Paxton Hooo. : Preacher and Poet," "The Christ in the Canvas of Gustave Dore,"

etc. Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society.

'1'he " City of Flowers" and. "Flower of Cities," filled., as it is, to repletion with fascinating memories, has none more fragrant, more picturesque, amI pathetic than that of Girolamo Savonarola, tlte fuu?' lWlld7'edth ullnil'ersury of wlioso martyrdom Florence oLsenes this month. The story of his stormfnl life has Leen told so often and so eloquently that to speak here and now at any length, or in any very detailed way, concel'lling his life and time is quite unnecessary; bnt on so auspicious an occasion as this, it may not Le inappropriate to sketch as briefly as possible the wond.erfnl career of this" reformer before the Heformation," this marvelous, mally-sided man, who so strangely Llended the mystical monk and the practical patriot; whose name is yet a talisman, whose influence yet lives.

A strange fascination fastens around the personalities of the great 'churchmen of the medieval age-Francis, of Assisi; Bernard, of Cl,tirvaux; ALelard in Paris, Savonarola ill Florence. As we tread the tortuous streets beneath the quaint gables of timber-fronted houses of old world cities like Houen and Antwerp, I3rugeH and Nuremberg, Bologna and Verolla, what kaleidoscopic pictures shape thell1sel yes of the dim days when freedom was first breaking from the somber shadows in which it had been envelopt so closely and so long.

In Italy. in the beginning of the fifteenth century, the awakening of the slumlJering giant was attended with more striking phenomena and significant tokens than in any other land. If for long ages doomed to it denser darkness than elsewhere, the twilight was to be of shorter duration when ollce the dawn had corne. On all hands there were mallifestations of an unwonted energy; angnries of still more stupendous change.

Two great events had conspired mainly to bring all this about.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joiut action of the American Philological A~sociation and the Philological Socidy of England :-Change d or ed Jinal to t when so prononnced, except when the e a1l'ects u preceding souud.-PuBLlsHERs.

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

tn the North, the invention of printing had been the signal for ,the great crusade against tyranny and darkness, under which men for long ages had been groaning; while in the East, the capture of Con- stantinople by the Turks had contributed in no small degree to that revival of letters of which Italy was destined to be the theater. This conquest, while driving learned Greeks from the old Byzantine capital, had filled the Italian cities with the glories of the ancient Attic literature, and everywhere from these two causes a thirst for light and liberty had been created, that was only to be assuaged by the most copious draughts. The inertia of the dark ages was stirred, the gross ignorance, like a sable cloud, was drifting before the freshen- ing breeze, and the dawn-glory of the Renaissance had come.

Everywhere there were glimpses of a gladder life; the air seemed palpitating with new ideas and radiant with new enthusiasms.

Learning had revived; the old, disused, and half-forgotten classics were dragged from the dust of their long oblivion. Art, with palette and pencil, chisel and mallet, lute and song, was softening asperities into new forms of beanty. The draught was a Circean one, and men seemed ill danger of being more fatally blinded by an excess of light.

Minds that had found their only pabulum in monkish legends, the grotesque presentments of the lives of saints, or the crude effigies of credulous and ecstatic artists on canvas or in stone, now found them- selves in reach of the more virile aliment of classic literature.

Things grew with startling rapidity in those early days of the great revival. Beneath its Ithuriel touch new arts sprang into lovely life, and, better still, new thinkers rose who, looking closer into things, with clearer scrutiny and no longer through smokt lenses of the priests, saw in many of them their worthlessness and hollow pretense.

The principalities and powers that the Prospero wand of designing ecclesiastics had sufficed ,to summon into existence and terrify with their portents, melted into thin air, like mists at morn. The people were awakening, and even already anticipating the famous formula of Heine: "The human spirit has its rights, which are eternal, and will not be hemmed in by dogmas or rockt to sleep by the lullaby of church bells. Men can not now be put off with promissory notes upon heaven."

Dante was the first to herald the now evangel, as he had been to ntter the anathemas which had shaken to its foundations the meretri- cious structure of the Church.

Florenoe, in spito of all its treasurea memories of painters.

sculptors, statesmen, and orators, boasts no greater names than those of its poet and prophet;-Dante, greatest of poets in all those years that witnest the auroral brightness of the Renaissance, and Savona- rola, greatest of prophets in that corrupt and skeptical age.

Florence and Savonarola are forever inseparable. The Tuscan capital and the brave Dominican friar, around whose pet'sonality is circled so strong and strange a charm, are linkt in closest of all possi- ble bands.

The old world city that throws its shadow into the ArlIO made Savonarola the interesting figure that he was, even as he, in no mean measure, left his impress on its history and molded the moods of tho men of his time. And very stirring times, ind eed, were t hose into which his troubled life was cast. When Savonarola en terod Florence, Lorenzo il Magnifico was the all-powerful rul er of Tuscany. Per- petuating the splendid traditions of his ancestor, Cosmo de Medici, the founder of the Platonic Academy and the Laurentian Library, he was the Mrecenas of men of letters, a liberal patron of art, and adding to the other qnalities of his great family, the graces of a frank and dignified add ress, a resistless eloquence, poetic ability -altho degraded to the compo- sition of the corrupt Oanti Om'- nascialeschi-and lavish expendi- ture in the embellishment of the capital, he won the warm affec- tion s of the major pOI"tion of his people, and succeeded in investing his singularly striking personality with an interest almost unique.

But the Florentines, enamored of their prince, fell beneath the spell of his enchantments, and, be- LORENZO IL MAGNIFICO. cause the links were golden, failed, From a painting In the Utllzl Galler y.

t ill the chafin g became too acn te, to recognize the fetters with which they were bonnd. Altho magnifi- cent, cou r teons, generous, and accomplisht, his rule was none the less a disastrous one. Luxury enervated the moral tone of the people, and year by year Florentine f reedom was abridged, until at length it li ved only as a tradIti on and a name.

Upon the papal throne sat Alexander VI., the infamous Roderigo Borgia, of all bad popes the worst. Bom in 143l at Valenzia, in Spain, by the purchase of votes of some of the more venal members of the Oollege of Oardinals, h e was elected pope in 1492. By an adulterous connection with a married woman, Van ezza, a noble lady of Rome, he had a daughter, the no torio ns Lucrezia Borgia-married by her father's connivance fonr times-and four sons.. one of which, the infamous Oresar Borgia, who, in spite of haTing murdered hi s sis- ter's third husband, and thrown his own brother Louis into the Tiber, became a cardinal and Duke of Valentinia. To this pope is due the establishment of the Index Expurgatori1ts, that mighty engine for the enthrallment of the Catholic world. Almost every vice with which the annals of history have been stained may be fairly attributed to this successor of St. Peter. His extravagance was only met by utmost unscrupulousness in regard to all laws, human and divine, by the sale of indulgences, and even by the stiletto or the phial and potion of the poisoner, to which the Borgias had so frequent a recourse. Profligate plays, by the most shameless prostitutes of the city, were enacted before him in his palace, and he is credited with having committed adultery with his own daughter. After a life of matchless debauchery he died August 18, 1503, having partaken in error of a poisoned dish prepared by himself and son for an obnoxious cardinal, of whom he desired to be rid.

Ulric yon Rutten said later of Rome what was preeminently true of it at the period of our sketch: " Everything there is for sale-God, the sacraments, the kingdom of heaven, and everything is there allowed, except poverty and truth, which are regarded ::;s the only two mortal sins. There are three things which Rome does not belieye in: the immortality of the soul, the resurrection of the dead, and hell. There are three things which Rome trades ill: the grace of Christ, the dignities of the Church, and women." And Machiayelli said at Florence: "The greatest symptom of the approaching ruin o~ Christianity is that the nearer we approach the capital of Christendom, the less do we find of Christian spirit in the people. '1'he scandalous example and the crimes of the court of Rome haye caused Italy to lose every principle of piety and every religious sentiment. We are principally indebted to the Church and to the priest for having become impious anu profligate."

Girolamo Savonarola was born at Ferrara, September 21,1452. The ancient city is rich in memories of the illustriolls author of the "Orlando Fnrioso," Ariosto, and the still more famous Torquato Tasso, who, while winning for it imperishable renown by the printing of the "Aminta" alld the" Gerusalemme Liberata," has left in the memory of his imprisonment, in the stone cell of the hospital of Santa Anna, an eternal disgrace upon the city which was honored by giving him birth.

As we walk along the gloomy grass-grown ways of this husht old city, it is with difficulty we can conceive of it as ever having been the scene and canter of exuberant life. A hundred thousand citizens lived then within its walls. A noble university drew to it students from every town of Italy. The luxury of the reigning family of the Este knew no bounus. The court was the constant scene of riot and revel. When the Emperor Frederic III. arrived within the city walls, it was to be received upon a veritable field of cloth of gold, and when, later stilI, Silvio Piccolomini (Pius II.) came hither, the popular fetes excelled in splendor all that had ever gone before. The successor of St. Peter and follower of the lowly Nazarene entered beneath a canopy of gold; along the flower-strewn streets, rich silks and tapestries depended from every balcony, and when he stept from his gilded barge the place of landing was enricht with statues of the pagan gods.

All this was noted by the studious lad deep in the study of the Bible and Aquinas. He knew, too, that within the palace, bright with a thousand lamps, festooned with flowers, and eloquent with song, fair forms, in soft diaphanous drapery, moved in the mazes of delicious and delirious dance, and that beneath, in dungeons deep and dark, the sobs of breaking hearts and clang of iron fetters were the only sounds that broke the awful stillness of the scene. Such contrasts as these awoke within his young heart the first strains of those protests for civil and religious freedom which were to echo in the years to come in trumpet tones.

While still in Ferrara, and in his twentieth year, there shone out upon him the bright eyes of a fair Florentine girl, the daughter of the exile Strozzi. Their glance enkindled the first fires of passion in his heart. But his suit was unsuccessful. He was too poor, too studious, and too sad, and when his proferred love was spurned with something like disdain, his fate was most significantly sealed. A few years later, on a visit to Faenza, he heard a stirring sermon from an Augustinian eremite, and some strong and forceful word strnck home. By violent contrasts between the professions and practises of religion; by the harsh dissonances of gilded salon and gloomy dungeon in the fortress palace, and by the smart and disappointment of unrequited love, th~ soil had been made ready, and when the good seed fell into its furrows, it immediately took root. He returned home with new thoughts and aspirations, now vague, but daily growing into distincter light, and on the 23d of April following, while all Ferrara was busy with the festa of St. George, he left his home, journeyed to Bologna, and there sought and found admission to the Dominican convent in that city. The young enthusiast and scholar who had learned Hebrew in the Ferrara University, and was already all courant with the writings of Aquinas, was received with every manifestation of respect and cordiality by the prior and his monks, and three days after IllS admission he had assumed the monastic garb under his new name of Friar Jerome.

As a boy he appears to have eschewed the ordinary pastimes and occupations of youth, and "melancholy markt him for her own." He inherited a fine, chivalrous nature, with the added quality of a peculiarly keen sensitiveness that was to develop later into that strong sense of right and justice which urged him forward in his bold and brave career. Of studious rather than athletic tastes, he delighted to listen to the stories of ancient chivalry, or, better still, of medieval martyrs, with a strDng and strange proclivity for mystical visions and asceticisms. Nursing such fancies and indulging the vague hopes that are born of such, with a far tenderer interest in the aureole of the saint than in the lance and scarf of the knight; with an education little fitting him for the robust life of the soldier or the gay career of the courtier, small wonder is it that we find him early entering the convent, and, in its shades, endeavoring to find that rest and realization of childhood's dreams which he might not hope to attain elsewhere. He had studied the subtle dialectics of Aristotle, but had early renounced the errors of the Stagyrite for the more satisfying philosophy of Plato. Bnt Thomas Aquinas was thc favorite in these early days. From his" Commentaries on Aristotle" his own early repugnance was deepened, and his" Sum of Theology·" weaned him from philosophy to divinity in his earliest and most impressionable days.

Thus he resolves to enter a religious order, and, as he has determined to be a preacher, he chooses the order of Dominicans, the order of preaching friars par excellence. At the age of twenty-three then, on the 23d of April, 1475, he becomes a novice in the White Friars' Monastery, at Bologna, the grand and gloomy old city, with its twelve great gates, its grass-grown moat, and lichened walls, birthplace of Guido and Guercino, Francia and Domenichino. He is drawn, as we have seen, to the Dominicans, but as we read his character as the strangely-colored life unfolded it, or look into that cowl-encircled face as Fra Bartolommeo painted it, there seems to have been more of St. Francis than of St. Dominic about him. The seer's instinct allied him closely to the" seraphic saint" of Assisi. What a study is that face! A marvelous commingling of tenderness and strength, full of bravery and endurance, of heroisms and spiritualities, a far-off look that tells of pathetic yearnings; a lip that quivers with snpprest feeling and speaks of the quench t fires of passion; eyes that betoken inextinguishable ardors and unrelaxing faiths; the whole face, even in the repose of the picture and unlighted by the quick alternations of opposing passions, such as charmed the husht m llItitudes in the Duomo, evidencing a lire that had its beginnings and its ultimate developments in generous and full-souled self-surrender.

The apparition of the young neophyte in the Bologna cloister was an unwonted experience for the monks installed therein. Never was abnegation of self more complete, never were aims higher and purer, never had braver heart sought refuge here. Like Bernard of Clairvaux, he is willing, nay desirous, to become a servant; to stoop to lowliest offices while aspiring to ansterities more rigid than them all. He soon finds fame, compelling it by the winsomeness of his char- &cter &nd the palpable reality of his vocation. Within the cloister his austerities are very pronounced, his clothing of the· coarsest, his food of the plainest, and so protracted are his vigils that he sleeps but four hours in the twenty-four. When not employed in his menial ta.sks, he divides his time between prayer and fast and vigil, and the reading of St. Augustine and the Bible. He becomes lecturer to his own and neighboring convents on classical literature, and for seven long years performs his monotonous duty bravely, tho with an ever-deepening sense of sorrow in his soul. The Bible and the religious life of the monastery seem strangely at variance, and the apathy of his brother recluses is a constant cause of trouble. Before quitting his convent he abandons all other study for that of the Bible, and to the mastering of this applies his whole energy. Fired with the martial stories of the Old Testament, and inspired by the passionate poems and mystical visions of the prophet bards, he deter- mines to follow his un- doubted vocation of a preacher, and the better to aid him in this pur- pose, becomes a priest.

Quitting the monas- tery, he is sent as a preach- ing friar to Ferrara. With all the enthusiasm that is born of sincere convic- tion and consecration, and trained by his apprentice- ship oE obedience and THE CHURCH OF SAN MARCO, FLORENCE.

penance, he proclaims his message with fiery fervency and zeal; but soon the heart grew faint and the spirit sore as he found, to his intense disappointment, that his words fell upon deaf ears, and rang with no responsive echoes in hearts all filled with the business and pleasure of a purely mun- dane life. Not here, then, is his place, and so, with characteristic celerity, he turns his steps toward Florence, bright, beautiful, dis- solute, skeptical Florence, and euters the convent of San Marco. But what hope of success was there here for the dreamy anchorite, in a city where Marsilio Ficino is attracting all that is highest in mental attainment and culture to his lectures on Greek philosophy; where Agnolo Poliziano is unfolding the ancient literature of Rome, and Pico della Mirandola, the Mezzofanti of his age, is teaching an almost encyclopedic knowledge in two and twenty languages; where all who are not immersed in commerce are steept in classic lore, or all aglow with newly awakened enthusiasm for art? Not here yet is the field for his labors, and so 110 journeys away into distant villages of Lombanly, and attempts again his task of extempore exposition. The ill success that would effectually have dampt the spirit and daunted the courage of lesser men only gave fresh impetus to his enthusiasm. He quitted Florence then, bearing his" burden" to others of the Italian cities, proceeding from one to another with the same message, in many minor keys, but ever with the same refrain. The tOile of th8 mall, so strange and yet so real, his hardy persistency, his unflinchillg boldness, told in time. '['he six years of wandering brought fame, the echoes of which reacht fair and fitful Florence at length, and he was recalled thither.

It is in Brescia, the fine old city filled with glorious torsos of antiquity, that he speaks for the first time wi·th comparative freedom, and there, in apocalyptic speech, there escape from his lips words that are full and significant, that heave and pierce and burn.

In 1487 he attended a provincial chapter of Lombardian Dominicans at Reggio, in Modena, and there he gained the notice of Pico della Mirandola, who urged Lorenzo to invite him to Florence and to Cosmo di Medici's splendid convent of San Marco. Here in the cloister garden, amid the laurels and the climbing roses, he attracted immense crowds of listeners, as also in the cathedral church of Santa Maria del Fiore.

His sermons seem rugged at times, as we read them through the harsh medium of translation, or even in the mellifluous lingua 1'uscana in which they were delivered; but they are faithful words, words that glint and glow, that rush out like sparks from the anvil, that scorch .and sear. His action, too, was fervid; every gesture was THE CLOISTER GARDEN OF SAN MARCO. indicative of the fire that burned within him as he is borne along on the quick tides of his emotion. Guicciardini and Vasari, the Italian historians, dwell upon the voice of the great predicat01·e. In later days, whcm for a month he preacht evening after evening at San Marco upon the building of Noah's Ark, and prophesied the after calm when the purified Church should become an ark for faithful Florentines, the immense multitudes who thronged to hear him were spellbound by his passionate appeals, swayed by his eloquence, in turn were toucht to tears or roused to frenzy. Pico della Mirandola says of the sermon from the text, " Behold, I will bring a flood of waters npon the earth," that he shuddered as he listened. He had not long been engaged in this serious business of preaching before the thought that was uppermost in his heart found full expression from his lips, and he pronounced boldly against the tyranny of the Medici, and declaimed against the excesses and shameless vices of nobles in the state and of dignitaries in the Church.

Very soon he is chosen prior of his convent. Instinctively, " il j1fagnifico" discerns in the eloquent Dominican a possible, nay certain foe, and so is desirol1s of a"erting the threatened danger by some show of patronage. Savonarola accepts the appointment, but with characteristic independence. III accordance with the custom of the time he should have presented himself before his patron and, swearing fealty, sought with all humility the grace and protection which he knew wOl1ld not have been refused. Btl t not of such material is this man made. He has lIot learned the rl5lf. of the sycophant, and he will not go. The frati implore him, and Lorenzo, incenst at his refusal, commands his SI1bmission; but the sturdy preacher ends the matter by declaring, " God, not Lorenzo, has elected me prior."

His contemporaries have left us a very detailed portraiture of the man: Of middle stature, with ruddy face and fair hair, and with a bold, broad forehead, deeply plowed with furrows. His eyes, deep blue, were filled at times with fire. A large, aquiline nose, denoting strength, and quiverillg under lip, betokelling nervous force aud passion, held with difficulty in check. Of upright IIlien, grave, gentle, and yet with featqres sufficiently mobile as to display an endless variety of aspect and play of all the passions. A man of inflexible will, a staunch republican in politics, with an enthusiasm that readily glowed to a white heat, and which easily overleapt the barriers dividing it from sheer fanaticism. He seems to have been possest of just that ensemble of physic~l, mental, moral, and spiritual qualities that endow a man with the power of fascinating ar~d compellillg men. Whatever else he may have been, there was an ever-predominating air about him that made men instinctively to know that a real man was before them, one who believed all he said, one who saw deeper ill to the hearts of things than others, and one who was ready not only to

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

do battle for his convictions, but to die, if need be, in defense of them. Notwithstanding his popularity, but scant success of any abiding kind in those early days followed the predication Gf the prior; but knowing the tone and temper of the man as time has revealed him, it is not astonishing to hear him say, "Elegance of language must give way before simplicity in preaching sound doctrine." He possest the one essential to all success-belief in the truth and ultimate triumph of his convictions; and so, in spite of disappointment, chagrin, weariness of body, and sorrow of soul, with magnificent persistency he quails not nor looks back from the plow to which he has put his hand.

(To be concluded.) SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Spirit-moved men and women undertake mlSSlOn work among lepers, they reach and touch the lowest depths of human degradation, wretchedness, and hopeless misery.

Of all human maladies, leprosy is the one, unique, solitary disease, that has borne, throughout all time, the brand of peculiar curse, as "the scourge of God." Technically" it is a chronic skin disease, whose main characteristics are two: ulcerous eruptions, and succcssive desquamations of dead skin. The name is now usually restricted to elephantiasis. It is clearly hereditary, and overwhelming facts seem to show that under some circumstances it is contagious; that, at least, where there is habitual contact and association, as between parents and children, it is communicated, whereas separation prevents its development even where there is a leprous parentage.* A leper is a walking parable of guilt and death. To the Jew especially, leprosy was the sign and seal of sin, already bearing its visible judgment. A leper was unclean, and he was obliged to proclaim his own uncleanness. His touch was defilement, his garments were spotted by the flesh, and he lived apart from others, and could not even come near to the altar where sin was expiated by blood. Miriam, tho the sister of Moses and Aaron, was shut out of the camp when the leprous brand appeared on her brow, and King U zziah was shu tout * There are believed to be 500,000 lepers in India, 100,000 in China, as many more in Japan, 1,200 in the Hawaiian Isles, 27,000 in Colombia, South America, 500 in the United States, as many more in Cuba, 2,000 in Norway, etc. Isolation is the only known means of eradication. There is a growing sentiment in favor also of the separation of the sexes, that there may be no propagation of offspring that have predisposition to the taint of this horrible disease. It seems as tho no measureS were too drastic to stamp out this malady.

1898.J MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

from his palace, and "lived in a separate house until the day of his death." Trellch, in one awful sentence, sum s up the matter: " Leprosy is nothing short of a living death, a poisoning of the springs, a corrupting of all th e humors of life ; a dissolution li ttle by little of the whole body." No lang uage can describe the horror and terror inspired by the sight of a cro wd of abject leprous beggars, as they are seen throngin g the Jaffa gate of the sac red city, and reaching out the stumps of handless arms, their faces ghastly, with sockets from which the eyes have dropt ou t, perhaps wi thout ears, and their bodies in every state and stage of actu al physical defect. The leper is the slow, sure victim of a death th at kills one member at a t im e, and severs it from the body like a dead limb, that drops off from a tree by its own rottenness. Dante, in his visits to the Inferno, never beheld any sight that so su gges ts the awful curse that follows sin to the third and fourth generation, if not the fortieth, or compares with this in indescribable repulsive- ness. Surely it is no accident that, in that eighth chapter of Matthew-Sc1'!jJtuJ'a jlfiraculosa, as Ambrose called it – the first recorded miracle is one ill which the great H ealer not only made the leper clean, but by tou ching him, thus identifying himself with his uncl eann ess and becoming A LEPER.• ceremonially himself a leper ! No wonder I sailth, foreseeing H is glory and speaking of Hiin declares, "Himself t ook our infirmities and bare our sicknesses."

We can not appreciate the Christlike self-sacrifice and passion for souls that must have moved holy men and women to approaeh a leprous community, ami even become permanen tly iuentified with their relief and salvation, unl ess we fi rst get a tru e glimpse of the actual condition in which lepers were fo und . And here again words fail. There are no terms quite equal to th e description. F or example, when Miss Ka te Marsden went on her mission of charity t o Vilil1sk, in Siberia, th e frightful state of the lepers in t he pro vince was found t o be worse cven than as set fOl' th in the report of th e medical inspectol'.

They were found dri ven in to exile in vast forests, almost nude, and closely packt in dirty YO lll'tas. So great is the dl'ead of this dis- ease that people sufferin g from other ail ments are often exiled with • From" lIawaii, Our New PossessioDs. " FUDk & WagnaJls Co.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

the lepers and forced to abide with them, through mistakes of the natives when defining leprosy; aud awful brutality is practist, under plea of banishing a leper from society, where greed is the motivesome small fortune left by a relative being thus seized by the persecutors, a leper being treated as one civilly dead, and having no right to property. A supposed child-leper was starved to death, for the sake of a few cows left him by his parents. An uncle, whose ward he was, first murdered his sister, and then persuading his neighbors that the boy was a leper, drove him into a forest in the depths of a Siberian winter, and there, with no shelter but a sort of kennel, a few sticks lightly covered with cow dung and snow, starved, half-frozen, and on the verge of madness, the boy was left to die. When found the body was but skin and .bones, with a little clay in the stomach which had been devoured in the pangs of hunger, and there was not a sign of leprosy or any other disease!

The crowding together of these outcasts in the same filthy yourta, makes physical cleanliness and moral purity alike impossible. The yourta or yurt, is often only a pen in which human beings and cattle herd together, men, women, and children, all alike. It is made of logs, covered with earth and moss, and partly sunk in the ground, one of the most primitive human habitations, and having nOlle of the qualities of a comfortable or decent dwelling. Miss Marsden fOllnd the Siberian lepers clad in cast-off garments of the Yakuts (members of the Turkish race, of the basin of the Lena, E. Siberia), these garments being generally fur-skins filled with vermin, filthy beyond words, and at best a mass of tatters.

The leper is so accustomed to being avoided and shunned that, even when approacht by the mes~engers of love and pity, he shrinks as in terror, or as tho some violence or insult was intended. He feels himself an outcast, doomed to be an exile from all clean society. One visit to the ,-ile and small huts where lepers dwell is enough to fix itself forever 011 the mind of the visitor. There is almost no light, a door so low that one can not enter without bowing, and the air is foul to suffocation with the leprous exhalati.ons, and the odors of rotten fish that are their chief diet, and which even the fire can not purify. No beds or linen, but benches, no robes but rags, and all this for years at a time. In a small horel, six men and three women were often found hllddled together. Of course, such abodes are absolutely without sanitary pro¥isions and swarm with vermin, and often the only places to sleep are rude trunks of trees covered with planks, on which these outcasts lie, packt together, the head of one opposite the feet of the next. And here they eat, cook, sleep, live, and die. It is customary for a dead body to be kept in the hovel for three days, and in a visitation of smallpox, four dead bodies were thus kept during such time in the same room with the living!

MISSION WORK .AMONG LEPERS

Mr. Guilford gives a similar account* of his own visit to the leper asylum at Tarn '1'aran (India) with its 234 wretched inmates. There he met a surging crowd of deformed, mutilated human beings, in whom all the dire effects of sin ever wrought on the human frame seemed presented in one mass before his eyes. '1'0 stay long in such a scene was impossible, but he said that until death the sight would haunt him. It was a living charnel house.

Various efforts have been made in behalf of the lepers, in which we are not surprised to find the Moravians leading us all. Always ready to dare the worst climates, and the most hopeless conditions, before the first quarter of the century had past, in 1822, they began work at Himel en Aarde (Heaven and Earth), in South Africa. Four years before, the colonial government, fearing the spread of leprosy, had built a temporary asylUlll in this valley, whose weird name suggests its isolation, far from human abodes, and so hemmed in by rocks as to be opened only to the sky. '['he hospital having been enlarged, Governor Somerset sought for a Moravian to manage the institution and to teach the inmates Christian truth. Rev. Mr. Leitner and wife took up this work, and supposing it to involve risk of contagion, they virtually entered this asylum, thenceforth to be themselves rankt as lepers.

The transformations were marvelous. Industry and intelligence and cleanliness provcd to be the handmaids of piety, and neat gardens surrounded the hospital, and an aqueduct was built to supply water. During six years Mr. Leitner baptized 95 adults, and on Easter-day, 1829, while baptizing a convert, he suddenly past to his reward. For ten years more the Moravians were in charge; and in 1846 the hospital was enlarged, improved, and removed to Robben Island, near Cape Town. '1'he duties of the missionaries were henceforth restricted to the educational and spiritual government, officials being in general charge. A school was begun, whose first teacher was a leprous young Englishman, John Taylor, who after five years of earnest work died in 1866. The Moravians continued identified with this hospital at Robben Island until 1867, when a chaplain of the Church of England was appointed to the religious oversight of the imtitution.

The Moravians have been similarly connected with the leper Home at Jerusalem, erected outside the Jaffa gate, and which owed its suggestion to Baron Von Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden's visit to the Holy Land. He and his wife saw these wretched outcasts, dependent on the alms of passers-by, lodging amid abject poverty, and dying in unsoothed agony. And again, when a small home was provided, the United Brethren gave Mr. and Mrs. F. Tappe to become father and mother to the loathsome and incurable lepers. This asylum, opened in 1867, was enlarged in 1875 and 1877, and a new and larger build- * "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." W. C. Bailey.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THI;; HALF CENTURY

ing erected on a new site in 1887, at cost of $20,000. In 1884 Mr. Tappe's health having compelled his retirement, Fritz Muller and wife took charge. Out of about twenty MOl'avians who gave themselves to this sacrcd ministry not one has taken the disease. 1'he leper-home at Jerusalem has issued its twenty-sixth report. Since 1891 Mr. and Mrs. Schubert have been in charge. The year 1896 began with 19 patients, ten of them being men and nine women; and during the year, fifteen more were admitted, and one died. Diligent study and effort are now directed to the medical treatment of leprosy.

We can not within such limited space give the complete history of missions to lepers; but, in this great work, Wellesley O. Bailey, of Edinburgh, the well-known secretary of the Mission to Lepers in India, must have a conspicuous mention. It is now twenty-four years since, returning from mission work in India, he told Dublin friends of his efforts to help and save lepers. His tracts on the subject, half a milli on of which were circulated, united with his personal appeals, kindled such interest, that in 1878 a committee was formed in Dublin, and the work reorganized and enlarged, nine years later. No one who has been at all familiar with this grand work needs to be told that from 1875 onward, ill Ohamba, in the Sabathu asylum at Ambala, in the Punjab, in Almora., at Dehra, at Oalcutta, at Lohardngga, and Purulia, Ohota Nagpore, at Travancore, at Rurki, at Pithora, at Allahabad, at Rawal Pindi, at Madras, in Neyoor, etc., etc., this society has either built or aided asylums. A little over ten years ago the work of separating untainted children from their parents was begull, SABATHU LEPER ASYLUM, INDIA.

MISSION WORK AMONG LEPERS

and retreats were providea for such children at AJmora) Pithora; Lohardugga, Purulia, etc. 'rhe aim of this organization is twofold, philanthropic and evangelistic, its supreme aim being not only to better the temporal condition of the lepers but to save their souls.

One of the most humane results of the mission to the lepers, has been the separation of children, born of leper parents, from their original surroundings. Most medical men are now agreed that the disease i.~ undoubtedly contagious,* and that the worst condition of such contagion is where children continue to live in the leprous homes where they were born. Before reaching majority it has been found that the great bulk of such offspring develop the loathsome disease, so that of all who were born in the asylum at Tarn Tiran, during thirty years, and who were left there, only two did not become confirmed lepers. At Almora, however, for years past children have been separated from their parents, and only one child has shown signs of leprosy,t proving how much can be done to stop the spread of this scourge. No wonder Mr. Guilford pronounced it the saddest of sights to see a bright, innocent, untainted child fondled by a leper mother, and fed from hands that are a mass of corruption; and yet in India thousands of sights like this may be seen daily.

Can the souls of such wretched outcasts be reacht? Let Mr. Guilford again testify.! At one time the asylum at 'l'arn Tiran was in charge of a native doctor, whose hatred of Christianity was proverbial, and when some converted lepers sought a home in the asylum, in a rage he drove them away until they should renounce their faith. Hear their answer: "If you refuse us admission unless we deny our Lord and Master, we are content to go and sit on the highway and die." And there they sat for eight long days, with no shield from the intense sun save the trees, and with scarce a morsel of food, and this inhuman native doctor would not even allow the asylum shop to sell them food! In the asylum at Purnlia, Mr. Bailey met a bright, happy audience of Jepers, where only five out of 116 were even nominally heathen, and • This seems to be a good point at which to refer to the recent Leprosy Conference at Berlin. It was called by the first Leprologists in the world, and the following conclusions were reacht : 1. The disease is communicated by the bacillus, but its condition of life and methods of penetrating the human organism are unknown. Probably it gains entrance through the mouth or mucous membranes.

2. It is certain that mankind alone is liable to the bacillus. 8. Leprosy is contagious but not hereditary. 4. The disease has hitherto resisted all efforts to cure it. Observe, that in affirming the contagiousness of the disease, it is probably meant that it is contagious by some form of inoculation only, such as receiving into a cut or abraded surface some particle from a sore or ulcer of a leper. We must not confuse contagion and injection. Medical missionaries and others freely handle lepers and dress their wounds, yet no one has ever been known to contract the disease. Children of lepers probably have a hereditary predisposition to the disease, and if left to live in the same huts, sleep in the same beds, and eat out of the same vessels, run great risk.

t "The Lepers in Our Indian Empire." Bailey, p. 107. :I: Ibid. ~ailey, p. 10&

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

nineteen came forward for baptism in one service. What a sight to see these lepers Lowing at the communion of the Lord's supper, where the bread had to be dropt into their hands or put into their mouths, because they had no hands, and the 'cup' served to them by a spoon! "

Without the Camp states that the Mission to Lepers in India and the East works in connection with 18 societies or denominations and 40 stations in India, Burma and Ceylon, and 7 in China and Japan. Of asylums and hospitals of their own they have: 14 in India and Burma; 5 in China and Japan; with 14 homes for untainted chil- ( d1'en ; they aid 11 other insti tu tions and have 15 places open to them for Christian instruction. In all, 2,700 persons l'ecei 'e help.

Were the history of missions to the lepers fully written, it would THE LEPER S ETTLEM ENT AT MOLOKAI, HAWAII.* supply some of the most pathetic tales of heroism ever record ed even in missionary history. We all remember the interest which centered abou t "Father Damien's" work among the lepers on the island of Molokai. Tho there was thought to be some fal se glamor or halo about this man, especially after hi s death, the Prince of Wales presided over the committee formed to raise a monument to this deparLed worker, to establish leper wards in hospitals, and to send out physicians to cope with the terrible (wil and study its cure or relief.

Leprosy was brought to the Sandwich Islands by a traveler from Asia early in this century, and spread so fast that the governm ent, in 1865, decreed the banishment of every tainted man, woman, and child to the island of Molokai, alld in thirty years more than 3,000 have thus been exiled to await death ill this lonely seagirt home.

* From" Hawaii, Our New PossessJoDs." FUDk & 'Vagnalls Co.

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LEPERS

When, in 1873, Father Damien went there he found these lepers given over to every form of sloth, lawlessness, and vice. Before his death he saw very great improvement, and arollsed not only the Hawaiian government to a sense of shame and duty, but awakened all civilized peoples to a sense of sympathy for these outcasts. His own hands became so crippled by the disease that at the last he could ollly sign letters that he could no more write. Father Damien was wont to speak to the unhappy inmates of the island as "we lepers;" and when he took the disease, he told them it was God's way of bringing him and them closer together. Through his work miserable huts were exchanged for clean cabins; there is a hospital, costing $10,000, with skilled physicians.* Those who have read the heroic story of .Miss Mary Reed, will not need to be reminded of its indescribable pathos. She is an American missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, and, her health giving way, she came home, but for a year had no suspicion of the real nature of her illness, which baffled all the seience and art of medicine. God himself, in midnight vision, revealed to her that it was leprosy, and made plain to her that she was henceforth to be a messenger of mercy to a leper community in the mountains of India. A specialist subsequently confirmed the impression of the vision, and all her suspense was over. To lessen the pain of parting, she left her father, mother, brothers, and sisters without revealing her secret, save to one sister, and on her way wrote home the terrible news. Then she went on to Pith ora, in the Himalayas, and has been finding in those mountain heights – what they mean- " heavenly halls." Here is a refined, cultl~red young woman, smitten with this awful malady, exiling herself for the sake of these outcasts. She went among them and, with hot tears, said, but without a tremor in her voice, and with a heavenborn smile: "I am n01lJ one of you." There on the heavenly heights of Chandag, 0,000 feet above the sea, she is pointing outcast lepers to the Friend of outcasts, and her heart finds joy never known before in her Christlike work. She may be found daily binding up with her own hands the wounds and sores of lepers, while she ponrs the oil of God's consolation into their souls. She was found with 73 inmates in the asylum, and 500 within ten miles radius, whom she aims to get under the same blessed shelter.t • An interesting description of this settlement is found in Jno. R. Musick's" Hawaii: Our N~w Possessions. "

t Those who would read more fully on this terrible yet fascinating theme, may find in the following books more ample information: ~. The Lepers in Our Indian Empire," "" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" and" A Glimpse at the Indian Mission-Field and Leper Asylums," etc. ,V. C. Bailey. John F.Shaw, London. "On Sledge and Horseback to Outcast Siberian Lepers. " Kate Marsden. Cassell Pub. Co. New York. " The Story of the Mission to Lepers in India." H. S. Carson. London. "European Lepers in India." Miss Lila Watt. "Without the Camp." Magazine, Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada, and Edinburgh, Scotland. "Encyclopedia of Missions." Funk & Wagnalls. "Picket Line of Missions." Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

THE GOSPEL IN THE NEW HEBRIDES.* BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D.

Pioneer Missionary in the New Hebrides.

Geographers have arranged the South Sea islands under three divisions: Polynesia, the manyeaetern islands between 180 degrees and South America; Melanesia, the black islands, from the dark-brown color of their inhabitants-they include Fiji and all the islands west, with New Guinea; Micronesia, all the small islands north of the line from Hawaii on the east to China on the west. 'rhe Sonth Sea islands are inhabited by only two races, the Malay Polynesian and the Papuan. The Malays appear to be of Asiatic origin, and are the superior race, with well-developt, powerful persons, yellow in color, and with straight, glossy, black hair. The Papuans are so called from Papua, or New Guinea. They occupy the western islands, and are not generally so tall and handsome in person as the Malays. They are of a darkbrown color, with dark, curly hair of different shades, and appear to be allied to the negro; but have plump, pleasant features, unlike the negro and the aborigines of Australia. The Malays all speak one language, with dialectic differences, all musical and liquid, like the Italian. Every word ends in a vowel. The Papuans speak a different language on almost every island, or dialects differing, so that the natives of one island can not understand those of another; and on some islands two or eyen three dialects are spoken on the same island, so different that the inhabitants of the one district can not understand those of the other. Nearly the whole, if not the whole, population of the Sonth Sea islands were cannibals, in a state of nudity, when * Balboa, governor of Santa Maria, discovered the Southern Ocean in 1513, named it the South Sea, and took possession in the name of the king of Spain. Six years later Magellan sailed through a large portion of it, and called it the Pacific Ocean. In 1569 Mendana discovered and named the Solomon group, and in 1595 the Queen Charlotte group. The New Hebrides were discovered in 1606 by QUiros, who thought he had discovered a great southern continent, and called it the Land of the Holy Spirit. He anchored in port Philip Santo, and tried to establish a city (New Jerusalem) on the bank of the large river Yor, which runs into the bay. But the Spaniards quarreled with the natives and left it. Quiros sailed to Mexico, but Torres, the senior officer in command, sailed west, discovered and past through Torres Straits, which bear his name, between Queensland and New Guinea. Boginville discovered that itwas not a continent, but a group of islands, that Quiros had discovered, and he named them the Great Cyclades. Bent on discovering new lands, about that period many <>minent navigators sailed in the South Sea, but we hear nothing more of the New Hebrides till, in 1767, the famous Captain Cook sailed on his first voyage to observe the transit of venus at Tahiti. In 1773 Captain Cook returned, and sailed twice through the group, spending 46 days in exploring and describing every island and the natives with an accuracy scarcely yet surpast. Believing he had discovered the most westerly group in the South Sea, he gave it its present name, the New Hebrides; but 200 miles southwest he afterward discovered another large island, and called it New Caledonia. He took possession of it in the name of his sovereign, King George the Third; but in 1854, when Britain was engaged in the Crimean war, France took possession of it, and turned it into a large convict station at the door of Australia, to which, by escaped convicts, it is a source of danger and pollution.- J.G.P missionary work was begun on them, yet even there, by God's bless- ing, almost every society and chur()h engaged in the work has been used and honored in the conversion of many thousands, and now each is working on an independent portion of New Guinea for the salvation of its natives, and with encouraging success.

The New Hebrides consist of about thirty inhabited islands, with many small ones adjoining. The group lies south-southe~,st and northnorthwest, extending over 400 miles of ocean, between 21 degrees and 15 degrees south latitude, and 171 degrees and IGG degrees east longitude. The Solomon group, which is the center of the Church of England's mission, is about 200 miles northwest from the New Hebrides. New Caledonia is about 200 miles southwest, Fiji about 400 miles, Auckland about 1,000, and Sydney, Australia, 1,400 miles distant from our group. In l]er first charter to New Zealand, Britain included the New Hebrides, but, appal'ently by some mistake, they were afterward left out. Yet, except to New Zealand and Australia, the group is of little commercial value to any other country, on account of the great distances of all others from it.

As the natives have got nearly all the blessings of Christianity and civilization which they possess from British missionaries and suhjects, they unanimously plead for British anr.exation and protection, while, from their oppressive cruelty to the natives, and suppression of Protestant schools and mission work on the Loyalty group and on other groups annext, they fear and hate the French. There are other cogent reasons, for the French Senate past a resolution" to send 100,000 of France's lowest criminals to the New Hebrides, as freed men and women, to live as they could and go where they would, on the one condition that they do not return to Franca." Against this Australasia and Britain protested so decidedly that the scheme was not carried out; but the resolution to deport them was renewed, and for the present the destination is kept secret. The French have recently been sending Roman Catholic priests to the New Hebrides, apparently as political agents. A few months ago the heathen natives of one of our islands eagerly desired a Protestant missionary to settle among them, and give them the teaching of Jesus and His salvation, and when they were selling our missionaries a site for the station, two priests gave them much abuse, and told them of all the fearful calamities which would befall them if they allowed the Protestant missionaries to land on their island. They also gave the missionaries much abuse, and at last offered the natives three Sniders (rifles) and two large, fat hogs for the site, if they wonld forbid the Protestant missiollaries to settle on the island. Tho, above everything else, the heathen islanders desire Sniders and such fat pigs, yet they rejected the priests' offer, and sold the station to our missionaries. The highest French officials in these colonies have sent a man-of-war to the spot to investigate this case, and their report proves that it was correctly st:-tted by us.

In 1839 the famous John Williams and Mr. J. Harris, of the London Missionary Society, sailed to try and begin mission work on the New Hebrides, but on landing on Erromanga both were murdered by the savages, who feasted on their bodies. In 1843 Drs. Turner and Nisbet were by the London Missionary Society settled on Tanna, but about six months after, by a passing ship, they had to escape for their lives. After this Samoan and Raratongar. native teachers were again and again placed on the group, but they were either murdered by the savages, or died in the damp, unhealthy climate (compared with their own), or in sickness had to be taken home again. So no effective mission work was done on the group till in 1848 Dr. John Geddie and in 1852 Dr. John Inglis were landed on Aneityum, where God spared and used them in bringing 3,500 cannibals on that island to serve onr dear Lord Jesus Christ; and until they had translated and carried through the press the whole Bible and other books in their language. For the printing and binding of this Bible the converted natives paid the noble British and Foreign Bible Society £1,200 sterling($6,000), earned by them preparing and selling arrowroot.

In 1857 the ReI'. G. N. and Mrs. Gordon were placed on Erromanga, where Williams lost his life. By them God brought some fourteen young men and as many young women to renounce heathenism and serve Jesus, but in 1851 the savages one morning tomahawkt both to death. Their young converts wept and wailed over their loss, laid them in the grave, and vowed over it that they would conquer Erromanga for Jesus, or die, as their missionaries had died, in the effort. In 1864 the Rev. J. D. Gordon, going to convert, if possible, tlle murderers of his brother and his wife, was placed on Erromanga, and after much successful work, the heathen there killed him also with the tomahawk in 1872. The Christian party laid his body in the grave, wept and wailed over it, and renewed their vow and wrought and prayed till they ll1lve, indeed, conquered the island for Jesus Christ. Now every family there daily sings the praise of His redeeming love, and tries to serve him devotedly.

In 1858 the Revs. Joseph Copeland, J. W. and Mrs. Matheson,John G. and Mrs. Paton, and in 1859 S. P. and Mrs. Johnston were all placed on Tanna, but soon after Mr. Copeland went to Aneityum. From the first on 'l'anna, as on other islands, the native priests gave much opposition to the missionaries' teaching. This priesthood is powerful and profess to have and, by sorcery, to exercise all the powers of God. After the murder of the Gordons, a 'fanna "holy" man, prejudiced by white traders, clubbed an Aneityllm chief, a native teacher, and he died soon after, rejoicing in Jesus Christ. Also from the effects of a savage attack upon my life and hj~, Mr. Johnston never rallied, but died soon aftor, l)aving been only about four months on the island. In 1862, after much suffering, bereavement, and many attempts upon onr lives, and the loss of all earthly property, except our pocket Bibles, Mr. and Mrs. Matheson, the teachers, and I escaped by a passing ship. After reaching Aneityum Mrs. Mfltheson died in March and he died in June that year. I left for Anstralia, to get, if possible, more missionaries and a mission ship for our mission. 'rhcre the Lord, by His people, gave me £5,000. The new Dayspring* was bought with £3,000 of it, and the remaining £2,000 sent and supported more missionaries. Since that time island after island has been occupied, and the Lord has prospered our work, till we have now the large staff of 26 earnest, educated missionaries, 5 of them medical men and 5 lay helpers, besides about 3eo native teachers, all educated by our own missionaries for their work. In the mission we have a teachers' trainillg institution, with 46 students, under the care of Dr. Annand and his lay teachers, and we have a hospital under the care of Dr. Lamb and his lay helpers. By our missionaries the whole Bible has been translated into one language, and the New Testament into several. The portions of Scripture so translated, hase been printed, and are now read by the natives in over twenty languages of the group. This is a great work, which makes our mission laborious and expensive compared with others having only one language to conquer. Onr islanders had no written language when we began the Lord's work among them. A nnmber of the translations have been printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, but onr natives try to pay it for all it does for them.

As results of the work, our dear Lord Jesus has given our missionaries ab0ut 1(;,000 convertf', and the blessed work is extending among some 40,000 or 50,000 remaining cannibals on the group. In our synod year of 1895-96,1,120 savages renounced idolatry and embraced the worship and service of Christ. One missionary baptized 200 out of his communicants' class of 400, after a long and careful preparatory Scripturc training. We never baptize and teach afterward, but educate and wait till they give real evidence of consecration to Jesus Christ, and then, at their desire, baptize, and continue teaching them to observe in their life and conduct all things Jesus has commanded. Hence, we have only about 2,500 communicants, tho 10,000 attend our day and Sabbath-schools. All of our converts attend church regularly. In 1896 they contributed about £900, and last year over £1,300 by money and arrowroot, and a number of the islands now support their * The Dayspring was lost last year, and the need of a new vessel is sorely felt by the mis- sionaries, who must now depend entirely on Godless traders and vicious sailors who trade on Sabbaths, and whose contact with the natives often does incalculable harm. They supply natives freely with rum, and directly oppose the missionaries. The Presbyterian Assembly of Australia has recently voted to postpone decision as to securing another ship until next year. It is earnestly hoped that then the much·needed vessel will be furnisht.-Eo. own native teachers. Yet they have no money but what they get by selling pigs, fowls, cocoanuts, and copra to passing ships. God has gi ven four of Ollr present missionaries each from 1,'100 to 2,000 converts; alid at all onr more recently occupied stations the work is very encouraging, and enjoys the divine blessing. Our chief concern <at present is how we are to get money to keep our large staff going on, but we trust in Jesns to provide all as it is needed.

Never since J eSllS Christ gave the great commission, have so many of His servants been proclaiming the blessed Gospel, and never before in heathen lands has it shown more vitality and power in its grand results. Yet what large portions of the world are yet in heathen darkness! Oh, for a new Pentecostal baptism of the Holy Spirit to all branches of the Church, to lead her to try to " preach the Gospel to every creature," and by the Gospel conquer the world for Jesus Christ. A small book, showing the extension and glorious fruits of Christian Protestant missions during the last half century wonld do much to silence the infidel and the enemies of Protestant missions to the heathen, enlighten the indifferent, and draw forth the united praise and prayers, and increast money support, and personal, zealous cooperation of Christians in all lands, so to conquer the world for Jesus Christ by His own appointed means. It would show that the Gospel is not only the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes, high and low, of every color and of every country, but that, wherever found, it is the only real and lasting civilizer of man. Had Britain felt her responsibility, and improved her privileges by spending a twentieth part of what her present wars will cost her to snbdue her rebellious subjects, in giving them the Gospel teaching of Jesns while under her care, it might have prevented those wars, and saved her the loss of life and treasure and carnage in sn bdning her heathen revolted sn bjects, and the feelings of revenge that remain and foster in the hearts of the surviving relatives and tribes of the subdued. Armies may conquer and sweep the opprest into eternity, but Christ's teaching ell lightens the mind, influences the heart by creating it anew, and leads all so brought under its power to feel their responsibility to our God, the Supreme Judge of all. Thus it lifts them above heathen superstitions, prejudices, cruelties, and discontent, filling the heart with gratitude to God for His love and mercy in Jesus Christ, and so leading them to love their benefactors. and to do to others as they would have others do to them. Tho our New Hebridean savage cannibals, as they all were when our work began among them, have lost many thousands of lives, and suffered much oppressi ve cruelty by the sandalwood traders and by the shocking Kanaka labor traflic* • The ,. Kanaka Inter·island Labor" will form the subject of a future article by Dr< Paton. It is little better than a system of slavery, and is cruel in the extreme. Natives are brought from various islands to work under contract for traders and planters on unsupervised islands. Some of these natives have been flogged to death by theIr employers. This system calls loudly for reform.-ED.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO

which followed, yet because of British missionaries so many of them have been brought to serve Jesus, that now the remaining population all plead for British annexation and protection. And lately, on a recently occupied island, where all under the missionaries' charge were painted savages, after several acts of kindness by the missionary, the war chief was led to hear the teaching of Jesus, and to believe in, and serve Him. He was the first man among some 3,000 or 4,000 to appear at the church and to wear clothing in public. For some reason his savage warriors wanted him to go to war, but he refused. His enemies sent a man to conceal himself by the path and shoot dead one of the chief's men, being one of their usual challenges to war, and many now urged him to fight in revenge, but he said, " I will not fight and shed blood, but leave all revenge to my J eSlls now," and he preacht the Gospel of peace and love to them, and prayed for them all. His life was threatened, but he also left that to Jesus. lIe now teaches a school among his savages, and, following his example, many have begun to wear clothing and attend school and church. The chief and twelve others are now candidates in a class for baptism and ch urchmembership, and a real work of grace seems to have begun allarounrl among the savages. Surely the Divine blessing on the sallle teaching would produce like blessed results among the heathen Sll bjects of all nations, and make them happy, industrious, loyal, loving subjectsa thing which can not be done by cOllquering armies.

THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

BY II. GRATTA5 GUINNESS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Singapore in "the Straits," as the Straits of Malacca are popularly called, is only eighty miles north of the Equator, and forllls practically the center of communication for the East India Islands, one of the most important and populous groups of islands in the world. The Malay Archipelago is unique in climate and character. Its population equals that ~f South America,.yet there are few parts of the world less known to the ordinary traveler. All ships sailing from Europe and India to the far East must pass through" the Straits," so that Singapore has become an important stopping place; but the islands of Borneo, Java, Sumatra, and Celebes, and New Guinea being off the track are seldom visited, and the missionary work which is being done in them is little studied and understood. Its records are for the most part lockt up in the Dutch language, for the most populous islands in Malaysia are Dutch possessions.

In "the Straits," Penang and Singapore are both British possessions. They lie in the narrow strip of sea dividing the peninsula ot Malacca from Sumatra. With a warm, damp, uniform climate like that of a hothouse, their vegetation is remarkable for its tropical beauty and luxuriance. Palms and flowering trees abound, the air is often laden with the sweet odor of the blossoms, and nature is presented under some of its most attractive aspects.

The variety of races to be found in these two small islands is extraordinary. The larger part of the population is Chinese, but there are Malay, Bengalese, Parsees, Arabs, Javanese, and Jews, besides English, :French, Dutch, Germans, and Americans. In Singapore Bibles are sold in twenty-five languages. Men-of-war and trading vessels of many nations crowd round their beau tiful and extensive harbors, while Mohammedan mosques, Chinese joss houses, Hindu temples, and Christian churches are prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces.

Passage from Hong Kong to Singapore can .be had on some of the best steamers for very low rates, thereby enabling thousands of Chinese to migrate from the overcrowded cities of South China year by year. Thus these cities have a decidedly Chinese aspect. Many of the Chinese merchants in Singapore are rich and prosperous, and the maJority of Chinese emigrants are industrious and successful.

'1.'he American Methodist Episcopal Church, under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, has a school at Penang attended by 500 Chinese boys, and another at Singapore with 700 scholars on the roll. In both these schools the teaching is chiefly in English. English services are held in the building on Sundays.

At Ipoh in Perak, a native state on the Malay peninsula, under British protection, there is a church which was built by funds loeally 8ubs()ribed; a school of 100 boys (mostly Chinese), and regular services are conducted in English, Chinese, and Tamil. Two native preachers and two colpl)rteurs are working among about 100,000 people, scattered in 30 small towns.

I was interested to observe the degree to which the principle of self-support has been carried by the American M. E. Church in this extensive work under Bishop Thoburn's charge. In some regions self-supporting mission work is at present impossible, but wherever it is possible the principle should certainly be carried out in order that missionary funds may be used where most urgently needed. In Bombay, Poona, and Madras, there are congregations of Eurasians and others under Bishop Thoburn's charge, whieh are practically selfsupporting, and the important school and presswork in the Straits settlements is of the same character. Such work can only be founded and organized by laborers on the spot. No Home Committee thousands of miles away could do it. I was much imprest with the importance of adequate constant supervision of missionary enterprises. It is the testimony of primitive as well as modern times that Christian missions need visitation by wise and godly men charged with the responsibility of oversight, able to avail themselves in their conduct of the work of such knowledge and experience as can be gained only on the mission-field.

Among the larger islands in the Malay Archipelago, most important from the point of population, is Java; the rapid growth of whose population is distinctly traceable to the excellent management of the island under Dutch occupation. At the beginning of the century the population of Java was ouly about 3,500,000, and in 1826 it had advauced to 5,500,000. In 1850, when the Dutch system of cultivation had been in operation 18 years, the population was, by census, 9,500,000, an increase of 73 per cent. in 24 years. In 18;;5 it amounted to over 14,000,000, whil~ in 1894 it had reacht over 25,000,000. The island is 600 miles long, and varies from 60 to 120 miles in width. It has a rail way running half its length, and, according to the testimony of the naturalist Wallace, is "the most fertile, the most productive, and the most populous island within the tropics." The contrast as to population- and prosperity between Java and the islands of Borneo and New Guinea is most striking. The two latter, tho the largest islands in the world, have only 1,300,000 and 600,000 as their estimated populations. Borneo remains to a large extent covered with dense forest, while New Guinea is for the most part in a state of savagery.

Snmatra, also under Dutch government, has a population of 3,000,- 000; the island of Celebes 900,000, while the Philippine islands contain about 7,000,000 inhabitants.* :MISSION WORK IN THE :MALAY ARCHIPELAGO.

1. In the island of JAVA, with a populatioll of about 25,000,000, five Dutch missionary societies are at work.

1. Tlte Netherlands Missionary Association was establisht in 1797. Its principal station is Mcdjowarno in East Java, where there are more than two thousand converts. Including its nine outstations, the native Christians at Modjowarno number between three and four thousand.

The story of the origin of the work is remarkable. A foreign riceseller, whose father was a Russian and his mother a Javanese, was converted about fifty years ago, and called to Christ's service by a dream. His testimony brought him into collision with the local Mohammedan teachers, whom he challenged to public discussion, with the result that many of his hearers were led to accept the Gospel. A German watchmaker living in the neighborhood, named Van Emden, assisted * Wallace, who spent eight years in the East India Islands, has shown that a line drawn in a north·easterly dir<,ction between Ceiebes and Borneo divides the Archipelago into two groups of islands contrasted in character. Sumatra, Borneo, and the Philippines are Indo- Malayan in their fauna, tiora, races, and languages; while Sumba, Timor, Banda, Coranl, Gilolo, and New Guinea belong to the Papuan, or Austro·Malayan group. The former are Asiatic, the latter Australian in their affimties. in the good work, and baptized the converts. When their number had increast they decided to establish a Ohristian village, and for this purpose made a clearing in the forest which superstition had left to the wild beasts. About 100 Ohristian natives there laid the founda- tion of Modjowarno. Brother Poolen, the Russio-Javanese, who had begun the work, died in 1873, at the advanced age of 105.

The .J.l£alaysia Nessage gives the following particulars as to the.

present position of the work at Modjowarno.

" Two missionaries* are now stationed there. The church is a neat, plain building with a spire and belfry, and has an average attendance of 400 adults and 460 children. A well-trained choir of natives, accompanied by an organ, leads the congregation with their sweet singing. The calm impressive Dutch Psalms are sung with remarkable pathos by these redeemed ones, drawing the heart nearer to that God whom they unitedly adore. After the service the members retire with an order which would put many European church-goers to shame. Attacht to the church there is a training-school with fourteen students, who are being prepared for the work of catechists and teachers. Behind the school is a rice storehouse for the poor, conducted by the missionaries on a self-supporting basis. There is also a savings-bank, which was opened in 1889, and a dayschool with 579 scholars, of whom the Christian boys number 215, girls 183, Mohammedan boys 164, girls 17. Facing the mission-house is a newly-built hospital with a dispensary and consulting room; medical relief was administered to 4,700 persons last year; more than 100 outpatients are in daily attendance."

In the province of Pasoeroean there is a station at Kendal-Pajakt with three outstations, and a Ohristian community of 1,400 persons.

The missionary has 21 native helpers.

The m'.ssionaries of the Netherlands Association work in two ways; some adopt the plan of fonnding Ohristian settlements free from Mohammedan influence; while others preach in the streets and offer Bibles and Ohristian books for sale.

2. The Java Oommittee in Batavia,t the capital of Java, has been forty years in existence. A seminary has been founded at Depak for educating native preachers. A number of day-schools are under the oversight of the missionaries. 3. Missions oj the R~forJlled Ohurches, representing the Reformed Missionary Association and the Ohristian Reformed Missionary Asso- ciation, has undertaken work among Eurasians and also among soldiers and sailors in Batavia. It has in addition mission stations in Snrabaya, Poerworedjo, Pekalongan, and Solo, where a hospital is soon to be erected.§ 4. The five missionaries// of The Salatiga Mission receive no fixt salary. Looking to God for the supply of their needs, funds are * Rev. J. Kruit and his son. t Under the care of Mr. J. Kreemer.

t Messrs. Geiszler and Haag are at present in charge of the station in the capital.

§ Under care of Dr. Scheurer.

U Brother Heiden, Kamp, Jungst, Zimmerbeutel, and Heller. ministered to them according to the abilities of the Association in Holland. They have small communities of Christians und er their charge in nine places.

5. The Baptist Missionary Associat'ioll,* or Mennonite Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the Dutch Colonies, was founded in 1848. 'fhere is now a ChriEtian colony at Mergared ja, and six thousand converts are connected with this mission in ceutr",l Java.

Altogether the missionaries in Java have about 1:3,000 profest converts up.der their charge. The whole Bible has been trauslatcd in the Javanese tongue, and has been printed with the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society. A large num bel' of schools are also under missionary oversight.

II. A mutiny in Borneo was the mean s of starting the SU'IATRA A SCENE IN MALAYSU.

miSSIOn. In May, 1859, heathen Dyaks incited and led by Mohammedan fanatics attackt the mission stations, killing seven mission ari es and several children, and dCRtroying the schools and churches. Four little children of the missionary Hofmeister weJe captured by the murderers and taken to th e jungle, bu t were subsequently ransomed after suffering many hardships and much cruelty. The twenty-five years' work of the Rhenish Mis81:onary Socidy was revived. As the door cont.inued closed in Borneo, the slll"vivors of the mission left Borneo for Sumatra and founded it work among the Battak people. This mission has been marvelously prospered, and in 1874 had nine • Its two first missionaries were Jans? and Schuurmans, and the son of lIfr. J~DSZ is now stationed at Mergoredjo. He is assisted by Brother Fast, who began work in 1890. stations with twelve missionaries and 2,300 baptized members. Tho the work among the heathen Battaks was by far the most successful, the conversion of the Mohammedans became more frequent year by year, and ill 1884 134 Mohammedan converts were baptized, and 340 were under instruction as applicants for baptism.

There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, in a population of 3,000,000. Twenty-two European missionaries are assisted by 104 paid and 306 unpaid native workers. Church-members number 21,779, and there are many scholars in the mission schools. Dr. Schreiber, the foreign secretary of the Rhenish Mission, says: "I do not know if there is any other part of the mission-field, with the exception of some part of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra."

III. In spite of the massacre of the Rhenish missionaries already referred to, Dutch missionary work is continued in BORNEO at eight stations under the care of eleven missionaries, with 19 paid and 10 unpaid helpers; there are 1,600 profest Ohristians, of whom about one-half are communicants. There is a special call for work among the Dyaks who are not yet Mohammedan, but who are in danger of becoming such through the influence of the Mohammedan Malays by whom they are surrounded. While the population of Borneo is about 1,300,000, that of British North Borneo is stated to be about 175,000, of whom 34,000 are Dusuns, 11,000 Bajows, 3,700 Sulus, 3,500 Brunei Malays, 7,000 Ohinese, 1,500 Malays, 960 Javanese, and 890 Bugis. As all these tribes speak different languages and are spread over a wide area, the work of evangelizing them 'presents many difficulties.

IV. Between Borneo and New Guinea lies the large island of OELE- BES, with an area of 42,000 miles and a population of half a million. It is a land of mountains and valleys, with a rich soil and salubrious climate, and capable of sustaining ten times its present population. Oelebes is inhabited by various tribes speaking Illany dialects. 'rhe most influential races are the Bugis, in the south, and the people of Macassar. Many of them are strict Mohammedans, others follow a hybrid religion, submitting to some of the rites of Islam, but still clingiug largely to their own superstitions. 'rhe tribes along the eastern coast and in the interior are called AUfuru, many of whom are still heathen. The seat of Dutch government is at Macassar, a place of some importance with a population of 46,000. The first to bring the Gospel to Oelebes were German missionaries, who in 1830 founded a station in the mountains, where at a height of nearly 3,000 feet they fouud a beautiful lake and plateau. Here a church was built and school establisht. Another center of work was fonnd at Langowan, six miles from the lake, and twenty miles from Tondano. The church in Tondano is the largest in Oelebes, and ceats about 2,000 people. Owing to the frequency of earthquakes it is constructed of wood. Every Lord's Day the church is fairly well filled, and at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, which occurs twice a year, it is not large enough to seat the number who gather. In North Celebes, under the superintendence of the missionaries, there are 130 schools with an aggregate attendance of over 7,000 children. 'rhe entire Christian population is estimated at 130,000, and it is the testimony of Mr. Alfred Lee, from whom the above facts are gathered, that among the islands of Malaysia there is "no spot of like dimensions whose people are so well taught, so intelligent, and so well behaved, whose villages are so well ordered and clean; whose houses are so well bnilt and kept in such good repair; and whose women and children are so well cared for."

V. Want of space obliges us to group together onr notices of the remaining islands.

In Dutch NEW GUINEA a mission was establisht in 1885. Three stations are at present workt by seven missionaries connected with the Utrecht ~lIfission. 'rhere are about 230 native converts.

In the island of AMBOINA the number of Christians at the close of 1894 was 66,921, or more than one· fourth of the population, and in the TIMOR residency, 38,560. The Christians in 'l'imor form but a small proportion of the popUlation, and a desire for the Gospel has been exprest among the unevangelized native tribes.

On the island of GREAT SANGIR there are 16 churches with 16,250 adhere!1ts, of whom 857 are church members. At Tagoelandang there are 2,800 in attendance and 690 members. On the island. of NIAS at the close of 1890, there were four mission stations, six missionaries, and 770 converts. Four years later there were eight missionaries at the six stations, with 1,813 converts. Many other stations have to be past over from lack of space.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE DUTCH GOVERNMENT.

'rhe question has been seriously agitated of late among the missionaries in Malaysia, whether the government regulations which have in view the material and intellectnal welfare of the native population are, or are not favorable to the work of missions. In a paper read at the quadrennial Missionary Conference in Java it was stated that" it is expressly stipnlated by the government that all native officials mnst be Mohammedans, and that if one of them was to become a Christian he would 00 at once removed from his post." As a result of this" the Dutch Government is hltimatelyassociated with Mohammedanism in the native mind." Christian missionaries are prohibited from worki~~ in Netherlands India without the permission of the government, while" no restriction whatever is placed on the movements of Mohammedan propagandists." « The state forbids itinerat-

PREPARATION FOR MISSIONARY SERVICE

ing missioEaries, or traveling preachers, and also open-air preaching." "Permission from the gnernment is necessary for public religious worship outside buildings and closed places," a permission seldom granted. It is feared that the government may, while assisting mission schools, be of greater help "to the Mohammedan propaganda and other forces which are opposed to Christianity, for there are already 20,000 Mohammedan schools and 350 heathen Chinese schools in Java alone." On the other hand, the number of schools under missionary influence is considerable. In the directory for the Straits Settlements and Indo-China for 1897, it is stated that there are in Netherlands India "502 government vernacular schools, and 578 pri vate vernacular schools, which gi ves instruction to upward of 117,800 pupils. 'rhe greater number of their private schools are managed by missionaries."

PREPARATION POR MISSIONARY SERVICE.* BY REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., LAHORE, INDIA. Principal of the Forman Christian College.

The work of winning the world for Christ is a veritable warfare with principalities and powers. The evangelizing of the nations is no light and insignificant task. :11'or its accomplishment the best gifts of the Church are demanded, and for the successful missionary certain definite qualifications are essential. He must be one who can say, not only at the outset, but every day throughout the years, "1'he love of Christ constraineth me." He is giving his life to a work which has in it vastly more of monotony than of romance, and has deliberately chosen to cast his lot amidst conditions calculated to depress rather than to stimulate. If, then, the love of Christ constrain him not, nothing else in the world can do so.

But aside from this spiritual equipment, the call of the Spirit to the work, and the indwelling of the Spirit in the worker's heartwithout which the missionary will be a disappointment to himself and to those who send him forth-is there not something else upon which emphasis ought to be laid? Is mere persOllal devotion to the Lord Jesus always sufficient to guarantee efficiency in the missionary? The obviolls reply to this is precisely the same that would be given relative to the work of Christian leadership in our own country. The thorough presentation of God's Word to the non-Christian worldthis is the work which the Church has undertaken. Side by side with our dependence upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten the dark mind, is the h1wwn side. It is ours to strive to show the reasonableness of * The substance of au address on" The Intellectual aud Practical Preparation of the Vol· ~nteer," delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, February 24, 1898. the faith which we profess and preach, and to accomplish this, the brightest and best intellectual gifts to be found in the Church are needed.

The missionary goes to stand face to face with hoary systems of faith, some of which have not a little to say for themselves. The disciples of Confucius and Buddha and Mohammed and Laotze and Dayanand Saraswati are by no means ready to accept our statements as to the superiority of Christianity, merely because we utter them. 'fhe preacher not seldom find.; himself confronted by representatives of these faiths, whose familiarity with the doctrines of the Christian Seriptures startles him. 'fhere are also those amongst them who have become familiar with most of what has been urged against the teach- . ings of the Bible by skeptics of this and earlier ages. It is amazing how quickly anything which may seem to militate against the authen- ticity or genuineness of any portion of God's Word finds its way to non-Christian lands, and gains utterance from the lips of those who would oppose the message of the preacher in school, or college, or market-place.

The marvelous spread of the knowledge of our English tongue has made it easy for anyone who fancies that he has anything new to say against Christianity, to say it in quarters where it will meet the mIssIOnary. Western agnosticism and all forms of skeptical specula- tion have, in some quarters, encouraged a revolt against the propaga- tion of the Gospel. 'l'he Bradlaughs and Ingeisolls, the Blavatskys and OlcoUs and Besants, together with the Humes aud Voltaire sand Paines of the past, are striving, with an activity scarcely less than that of the Christian missionary, to influence great sections of the non- Christian world.

As illustrating the desirability of the best possible intellectual and educational equipment on the part of those who contemplate entering upon the work of a missionary, I would suggest: 1. Ability to master a strange awl dffficult langua.rJe is of the utmost importance. While a very imperfect acquaintance with a foreign tongne-familiarity with a few words, supplemented by vigorous gesticulation – may enable one to convey something of his thought to the patient and polite Oriental, who is all the while man- fully resisting the temptation to burst forth into laughter, neverthe- less the fact can scarcely be too strongly emphasized that the preacher or teacher of Christian doctrine falls far short of the highest efficiency who is unable to meet, on the common ground o~ familiarity with the speech of the country, those for whom he believes himself to have God's message.

As a rule, those conscious of markt inaptitude in linguistic study would do well to consider whether, after all, they are not called to sen'e Christ on home fields. A well-known missionary, when askt how long a time was required to master the language of the country in which he labored, replied: "Oh! about thirty or forty years." It is a lifetime's work. No person with less than five years' of hard study can speak to the peoples of Oriental lands as he should. True, he may begin to speak the language after a few months; but lle is almost certain frequently to share the experience of the Indian missionary who, after having discoursed for a quarter of an hour to a street audience, using what he believed to be intelligible Hindustani, was discomfited by the respectful request that he speak Hindustani, as they were not familiar with English.

Imagine a foreigner taking his stand in the market-place of one of our great American cities to preach to a waiting crowd the <1octrines of a strange religion. He hesitates, stammers, violates every rule of English grammar and idiom, and brings good old words into new alJd strange and ludicrous positions. Think of the effect UpOll his audience and of the inevitable and pitiable failure to secure for llis message the candid consideration of even the most thoughtful and earnest of the people. Something quite as ludicrous and sad as this characterizes every attempt of the missionary who fails to use, and to use well, the speech of the people amongst whom he labors.

2. A fair degree of familiarity 'With the false faiths which we aim, in Christ's name, to undermine and to overthrow, is essential. The mere mastery of a language will not suffice. The spirit or genius of the people must be understood. Their institutions, philosophy, literature, and faith we dare not ignore. These must be studied. There can be no effective and true preaching of the Gospel without such study. To pass rapidly from village to village with the announcement of certain great and precious truths, but which the inhabitants fail to undcrstand, because the preacher is unable to appreciate their attitude of mind and spirit, this, I protest, is not preaching the Gospel effectively or in such a way as to discharge our responsibility.

We must know the main currents of thought in order that we may bring the truths of the Bible to bear upon them. Pantheism, polytheism, atheism, idealism, fetishism, materialism, ill their baldest and in their subtlest forms, have to be met. Representatives of onc or, it may be, of ~ll of these, are before the preacher as he stands to deliver the formal discourse, or sits amidst the little group to talk to them of Christ. Power to understand and appreciate in very considerable measure the workings of those minds, imbued as they are with ideas which are thc product of the thinking of many generations of thinking people, is an indispelll:;able condition of real efficiency. A Hindu was beard to express himself thus: "It is an insult to our intelligence that a man should preach to us, and expect llS to accept his religion, when hc himself is unable to give allY red reason f0r supposing our religion to be inferior to his own, since he knows of our religion nothing at all."

3. Ability to reason intelligently with o~iectors, who are often honestly troubled over some of the great mysteries of OClr blessed faith, is another important qualification. Questions of the most tremendous import are often fairly hurled, one after the other, upon the missionary. For example: "Who died upon the cross? Was it God or was it man? If he was God, why did he cry out and say, 'My God, why hast Thou forsaken me?' If he was man, how can we suppose that a man's death could atone for the sin of a whole world full of men? "

"Explain to me, please, the doctrine of the Trinity." "You say that the doctrine of the transmigration of the soul is not true. Will you give me any argument, outside the Christian Scriptures, to prove your position? " "Some of the greatest of the Christians say that a part of the Bible is not God's wOJ.d. "Vhich part is that, and how do you know that the remainder is inspired? " "Will you give me any reason for believing that there is a state of conscious existence after death? Of course, I want a reason outside the Bible, for that book is not with me an authority."

These are but typical of a host of the keenest inquiries which meet the missionary at every turn. No sophistry will be accepted were the preacher so foolish or so wicked as to descend to that. In some countries at least he is in constant contact with a people who can detect a flaw in an argument as readily, and who appreciate candor in discussion as highly as oursehes. Objections of every conceivable type are placed before the missionary, and if he fail to give reasonable answers to reasonable questions, it would seem wiser not to have assumed the part of a teacher, since his failure must result in almost incalculable injury to the cause which he represents.

4. Regarding the great fundamental truths qf Ohristianity, the young missionary should have definite, settled views. 'Ve can not afford to export doubt to foreign countries. Those lands have enough, and more than enough, religious speculation of their own. Faith and a system of vital truth, as opposed to doubt and profitless speculation, must be the su bstance of our message. In a very real sense must the messenger speak that which he knows, and testify of those things which he has seen. Ii it be otherwise, how pitiable is his blind attempt to lead the blind!

Missionaries should, therefore, as a rule, be thoroughly educated men and women. The best natural gifts disciplined and rlevelopt by the training of years are in demand. Let there be 110 short cuts to the mission-field. Seven years of literary and theological training seem long to those whose hearts are throbbing with enthusiasm for Ohrist, and who contemplate with horror the rapid rate at which the unevangelized millions are passing into eternitj without having heard of the world's Savior; but they must be content to wait while God is fashioning them into workmen who need not to be ashamed. Every truth mastered now will count for something by and by.

THE PRACTICAL PREPARATION OF THE MISSIONARY is, perhaps, of but little less importance than adequate intellectual eqlli pment. You are proposing to engage in spiritual work abroad. Have you ever tested your powers oJ, home? Much of your life is to be spent in personal dealing with individuals, in striving to guide men to a point where they will recognize their need of a Savior, and in pointing them to Christ as the great Physician. I believe that skill in thus dealing with men is rarely, if ever, born with ns, but is a distinct attainment. Experience in practical Christian work, in the teaching of God's IVord, personal contact with those who need help and guidance-here is a training-school for the missionary second in importance and faithfulness to no other. All would doubtless deprecate the sending forth of a missionary who himself has had no definite experience of the power of Christ to transform a human life. Second only to personal experience is the ability to guide others over the path which we have trod. The great work of life is to be that of winning souls for Christ. Those who do not succeed in showing some aptitude for this in their own country, give little promise of better success in a strange land.

The value of tactfulness in dealing with men is everywhere obvious. In treating with peoples of national or racial tastes, habits, and affinities other than onr own, practical common sense is mightily effective. One's own countrymen may overlook and forgive the most pronounced idiosyncrasy or failure to adopt oneself to special conditions. In foreign lands such lack of adaptability often stands as a barrier between the Christian and thoee whom he longs to influence.

The Church has arrived at a crisis in the progress of her work among the nations. A new condition is before her. She prayed long years for open doors and for increase in the number of workers who would enter those which were open. This missionary century is nearly gone, and lands long closed have beel! freed from every obstacle. Men and women now stand, only waiting to be sent. The fields are white, the harvest is waiting, the reapers are ready; what hilltlers? 'fhe bour has struck, but the Church is not on time. I have the confidence that the Church will not shrink and falter long. The cry of Peter the Hermit will soon be the cry of the whole Christian Church: "God wills it." – Then, filled with the Holy Spirit and thoroughly equipt for the work, larger llum bers of onr choicest men and women will go forth and carry to every dark corner of this great world the kllowledge of the world's Savior.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HINDRANCES TO INTEREST IN MISSIONS. * REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

During the past one hundred years there has been a very markt change in the attitude of the Christian Church toward the great mis- sionaryenterprise. At the end of the last century, the idea of missions to the heathen was regarded only as the peculiar possession of a company of well-meaning but fanatical and foolish enthusiasts. The majority of the members of the various religious communions disapproved of the movement, and their disbelief found expression through very distin- guisht channels. To-day the dream of the enthusiasts is the creed of the Church, and organized missionary effort is a markt feature in every section of the Christian community. This is a change which speaks vol- umes for the advance of Christian life among us, and should be thank- fully accepted as an answer to the pessimism which seems inevitable in the declining years of a century which has seen the birth and progress of many movements, and which has now almost exhausted its vitality.

At the same time it is only too evident that while missions to the heathen have been accepted by the Church of Christ as one of its greatest honors and most pressing duties, the individual members of the churches are not yet all equally alive to the pressing nature of the obligation, or to their personal duty and privilege in connection with it. On the contrary, there is a very large amount of apathy still to be overcome, and there are many who on various grounds hold aloof from any share in this work.

The causes which are operating in many quarters to produce disbelief in missions to the heathen, or at least to make men lukewarm about them, are not obscure.

I. There is the mischievous ignorance of our universal knowledge. The world is so open, and the habit of travel and settlement in every country of the globe has become so common, that multitudes take holiday trips to Africa, India, China, and even to the distant islands of the sea, and multitudes settle do,vn in the midst of non-Christian peoples of the world for the purposes of trade. It is true that the traders live, as a rule, almost entirely apart from the natives of the lands to which they go; that in most cases they come in contact with them only for business purposes and in the most limited way; that in the East, especially, they know very little of their language; and that almost invariably they regard exact inquiry into their beliefs, their morals, and their social relations as being altogether outside the region of their int8rest or duty. It is true also, that the traveler, passing r'tpidly through a country and unable to speak its language, gets only a superficial view of the life of the people, and consorts entirely with the little communities of his own countrymen. But despite such disabilities, not to mention others, the traveler and the trader freely express their opinion with the fearless confidence of our race. They assure people that missions are a failure. and many believe them without question.

II. There has been a silent but very serious change of opinion in many quarters, which has necessitated looking at the whole question of lUii'?- • Reprinted from The Student Volunteer (British).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

siom; from a new point of view, and this has in many cases produced a suspicion of the real value of mission work, even where there is not an avowed disbelief in the Expediency and duty of sending tho Gospel to the heathen. 'Vhen canons of the Church are found prepared to argue that Mohammedanism is better suited than Chrl'stianity to meet the spiritual requirements of races in Africa who are in a low stage of development, it is not altogether surprising that many others should doubt the propriety of sending the Gospel to such people. The belief in the necessity for individual conversion to God result,ing from conviction and repentance of sin, and from the revelation of God's grace in Christ through the Holy Spirit, has in many quarters apparently slipt into the background, if it has not been utterly discarded. ,,-here this is the case, enthusiasm for missions can not fail to suffer.

III. Perhaps the most distinctly prevalpnt form of objection to missions is to be found in the unsettled state of men's minds on the subject of the future state. In the early dnys of modern missions the appeals of missionnry sermons and speeches were frequently occupied with descriptions of the appalling spectacle of the myriads who die without the Gospel in heathen Innds, nnd who were pnssing away to perdition unsaved nnd hopeless. The pendulum of opinion has swung far in the other direction in more recent years. Geninl optimism has so far affected men's minds that their interest in the salvation of the world seems to hnve died nway. They ask, "Vhy increase men's responsibility by preaching to them a Gospel which every prepossession and influence of past habit leads them to resent nnd reject? ,Vhy not leave them to the slower yet certnin process of natural development, resting assured that God's great purpose of snlvation will assuredly be fulfilled in His own time and wny ?"

THE ANSWER TO OB.TECTIONS.

To my mind, the simplest and most complete answer to nIl such objections is in the plain stntement of facts. Knowledge of the facts of mission history is quite sufficient to remove nIl doubt about the success of missions.

1. The story of what the Gospel has actually nccomplisht in Greenland, in the West Indies, among the many groups of the South Sea Isinnds, and in Mndagasear, is full of wonders. But the results already achieved in the great lands of the Enst, tho not so conspicuous as those of the simpler fields, are renlly more remarknble, when the conditions under which the work has been carried on nre realized. This hns also been admitted by the people themselves in many vigorous efforts to counternct it.

II. Again the facts of the history of nations and races show how hopeless is the dream of the evolution by nntural processes into n condition of permnnent and perfect life. That the course of human life is under the control of Inw is llnmistaknbly evident, but that Inw is the Inw of progression to mnturity and then decay. Nay, more, the very factors in the chnrncter of the race which nt one period in their history are n source of strength and progress, become inevitnbly the menns of their decny after they have nchieved their growth. The only thing which can nrrest the naturnl process of decny, and make life permanently young and vigorous, is the incoming nnd influence of some moral or spiritual principle. It will surely not be disputed that there is not, nor hns there ever been, a spiritunl principle or influence known to the world, at once so elevated,

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD

so simple, so universally effective, as that contained in the Christian revelation. The evidences which may be drawn from themission-field of the results of the incoming of Christianity to conserve and to renew are very numerous and very impressive.

III. Once more, the facts of individual life suffice very speedily to prove, that if the gracious saviug and renewing influences of the Gospel are to prove effectual, it can only be as the result of the conscious action of the individual will. Christian education, Christian environment, Christian influence, constantly sustained, will not suffice to make a man a new creature in Christ Jesus, unless he repents of sin, and seeks and accepts the grace of God in Christ, and yields to the influence of the Divine Spirit.

IV. Lastly, the effects of the world's present moral condition show such lamentable evidence of the working out of the stern law of deterioration and death, that theories of the future state are cast in the shade by the urgency of the need of present regeneration. One thing is clear: God is dishonored here and now by man's sin, and the sin of man is daily leading him further from God, and light, and goodness, each sinner destroying much good and making the path of virtue and godliness more difficult for his neigJ:1bors. Christian work becomes, therefore, not a question affecting the future condition of the world and its future relation to God, so much as its present urgent need. If you would have fountains of human life cleansed, if you would have the peoples of the world delivered from the horrible bondage of present corruption, if you would have God glorified in His works, opinions as to the law of God's dealing with men hereafter will have to be subordinated to the duty of taking the Gospel to them here and now. The world is dying in its sin, and only the Gospel of God's grace in Christ can bring to this dying world a healing and vitalizing force sufficient to arrest decay and bring humanity back to the Divine ideal.

BUDDHISM AT HOME AND ABROAD.

American and Asiatic Buddhism may seem much the same in theory, when expounded by skillful apologetes, but the real character and practical results of the doctrines can only be fully seen and studied where they have had full sway for centuries. There the fruits which reveal the true nature of the tree indicate that it is impotent to produce pure, unselfish, and powerful character, however much of truth there may be in it. A correspondent of the New York Sun thus writes, in part, of Buddhism as seen in Ceylon: People who are trying to foist Buddhism on us in the West, are like the bla.se Roman patricians of the middle empire, who went daft over the Syrian sun cultus, and the jaded French noblesse running after the mesmerist Cagliostro, in the latter days of the ancient regime. A trip to Kandy would do them good. In the vestibule of the Kandy templethe center of Buddhism-is a series of painted panels representing the condemned in the Buddhist inferno. 'Voman, as the child bearer and perpetuatrix thereby of human woe, is the chief sufferer. She is cut with knives and axes, sawn asunder, immersed in billows of flame, transfixt on stakes, crucified, torn to pieces by foul birds, eaten of reptiles. Yet there are in London, Berlin, and elsewhere societies composed almost entirely of women for the study and the propagation of the very creed which treats them with such distinguisht consideration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

When the Buddhist fad was preternaturally active in Boston some years ago, men and women boasting their enlightenment, and scorning effete theologies, could be seen by the hour poring over the Dhammapada and the Vinaya Pitaka. The run in the library for Max Muller's translations and for Sir Edw'in Arnold's versions of Indian poems was unprecedented. Not to know who Siddarta ~as, or what the Bhagavadgita taught, or what the Tibetan mystery of Buddha reincarnate signified, meant social ostracism. Every now and then you would see in the horse-cars pale-faced spectacled youths studying hard on Sanscrit grammars. In ~hort, Buddhism was in the air; Oriental religion was epidemic, and who might be the next victim of the contagion it was impossible to foretell.

An elderly lady, wealthy, socially prominent, and of large literary attainment, was one of the first to fall under the spell. She was so affected by the claims and injunctions of the new belief, and so convinced of the need of a pure and unadulterated Buddhism, that she determined to import from India a learned pundit who should instruct her and her friends in the esoteric mysteries of Asia. Extensive alterations were ordered in the rear of her house, and in due time a sanctum was built, which would have done honor to Agra. Wednesdays and Saturdays were the appointed days of meeting. If you had strayed into these sacred precincts on these occasions, you would have seen a tall, darkfaced Hindu, with an immense shock of hair, holding forth to a cotery of fifteen or twenty ladies, who listened with raptattention to every syllable falling from his lips. You might have said that the discourse was rhapsodical, incoherent, even nonsensical at times. But never mind; you are not initiated. The point of view from which one looks at these things affects one's judgment very seriously.

Now we all agree that religion is not for Sundays alone; and we confess with shame that so often among us Christians piety is laid aside on Monday morning. Not so with our Buddhist friend. The new creed was to permeate daily life with its peculiar vigor. J<Jverywhere and in everything it was to receive recognition. On a certain occasion, therefore, when Mrs. -_. was to give a reception, she decided to show her colors. On the invitations, in the right-hand corner, was engraved the complete symbology of Buddhism, the mystic syllable "Om," the serpents encircling the globe, and much more, which my own slight knowledge of the East could not interpret. Several hundred invitations with the enigmatic characters were sent out, one of which haJ1pened to fall into the writer's hands. Curious to know the entire significance of the hieroglyph, I handed it to a friend born in India, versed in the lore of Indian mysticism, reading Sanscrit as English. Vhat was my surprise and horror to learn that the apparently innocent engraving stood for immoralities which would bring the blush of shame to any modest person's face.

Fortunately the Buddhist fad has to a great degree subsided in America, and is not likely to reappear in force.

Rev. William Upcraft writes from Rangoon, Burma, of the "Concrete Buddhism," as seen in its practical outcome as contrasted with its theoretical teachings as to purity and unselfishness exploited in Occidental circles. He says; Adult Buddhism is in urgent need of strong remedies for internal maladies, rather than the mild exitement of fitful adulation in select circles in

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

the Occident. Buddhism needs to be rescued from idolatry and its associated evils. Like a nightmare this fearful system sits upon the people, feeding itself on the superstition originated by its own hand. Ability to people this world with malignant spirits, and the world to come with unspeakable horrors, release from which can only be found through priestly office, is a condition from which Buddhism needs to be rescued. From polyandry and the moral obtuseness implied in that condition, from polygamy and the oppression of woman involved in such relations, a like rescue is desirable. From the narrowness of mind, the darkness of heart, and moral inertia in which lying has become a habit, the tolerance of its followers a cloak for the defects of its priesthood, and the temple courts the resorts of gamblers and opium-smokers, Buddhism urgently needs a rescue.

'Vhere is the Buddhist conscience in respect to the illtreatment of animals? Across the hills in Western China one meets with long trains of pack animals, whose raw and fretted backs are a source of constant pain to the creatures, and shame to the men who can stand by ill criminal indifference to the suffering from which the burden bearers find no relief because there is no voice to plead for them. Why is Buddha dumb?

The condition of the women, too, in this land is not a poem. There are evils so well known that recitation of them is wearisome, and it has been reserved for white women from across the seas to voice the need and find a remedy. Again, why is Buddha dumb? There are starving thousands, there are weak and crippled tens of thousands, and crowds of others just as needy to be found in the swarming cities and hamlets of China- and Buddha has been silent save in the drawing-rooms of the West.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA.

An important statement concerning" The Spread of Islam in the Dutch Indies" appears in a recent number of the Malaysia Message, laying on the Dutch government much of the responsibility for the gathering of converts for the Crescent in their colonies. The report says in part: By far the greater part of the ground Mohammedanism holds at present in the Indian Archipelago it has gained since the Dutch took possession of those regions. In Sumatra, it is true, Achin and Menangkabau had become .Mohammedan before that time, and thence Islam had found its waS to Java; but on both these islands the majority of the people were still heathen when the Dutch took possession of them, and to the islands of Borneo and Celebes Mohammedanism has crept in the time of the Dutch government. At present on Java almost the whole population is Mohammedan, at least in name; a great deal of heathenism still being concealed under the surface. In Sumatra about one-fourth are still heathen. In Borneo and in the Celebes perhaps one-half-but wherever in Dutch India a heathen population is in contact with Mohammedans, Mohammedanism is advancing steadily. Even the official government reports state the progress of Mohammedanism in the Battak country and Telambang, in Sumatra, in West and Southeast Borneo, in Menado, Celebes, and in Ternate, Tidore, Bachan, and several other places.

That it is really the Dutch government itself which spreads and forwards Mohammedanism is clearly shown in the Battak country in Suma-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tra. The people of the Battakland have been for centuries not only in contact with the Mohammedan Malays, but several times they have been attackt, and a large portion of their land has been quite desolated by the Malays, in order to win the Battaks for Islam. But all was in vain; the Battaks kept firmly to their heathen creed until, about forty years ago, they became subjects of the Dutch government. Now almost the whole of them, as far as the Dutch government extends, have become Mohammedan, whilst hardly a Mohammedan is to be found beyond the borders of the colony. The Mohammedans of Sumatra themselves believe that Allah has given the rule to the Dutch in order that all heathen nations may be made Mohammedan. Many heathen in Sumatra are quite amazed when told that the Dutch are not Mohammedans; so much is the Dutch government and Mohammedanism one and the same thing to them.* The Dutch can not live in Malaysia without a Mohammedan appendix of lower officers, as clerks, policemen, interpreters, and tradesmen. The Malay language being (outside Java) the language of the government, and being spoken by Mohammedans only, is one of the most powerful agents of Mohammedanism. ",Vherever the Dutch government is establisht, everybody that has anything to do with it, either in court or trade, is compelled to learn the Malay language, and very seldom any one has learnt Malay without becoming Mohammedan at the same time. Very soon, therefore, all the native men of influence, become Mohammedans, and then before long the other people follow them. There are few Mohammedan missionaries in Malaysia, but the Moslems, being zealous in fulfilling their religious duties, and very ardent to propagate their creed, all of them do the work of missionaries, especially the so-called hadjis, whose number increases year by year, on account of the passage to Mecca by steamer being now very cheap and easy. In 1875 there were no less than 5,600 hadjis (pilgrims) from Malaysia.

In corroboration of and in contrast to this is an article in North Africa, by Dr. A. Schreiber, Sec. of the Rhenish Mission, describing work among the Mohammedans of Sumatra. He says in part: In Sumatra the Battak people surrounded by two fanatical Mohammedan nations, the Achinese and the Malays, were almost sure to be swallowed up by them, But things have altered veryomuch since the work of Christian missions was begun among the Battaks about forty years ago. This was done under especially favorable circumstances. There had been a very fanatical sect among the Mohammedans of the Bovenlande of Padang, called the Padries, who had driven the Malays into the holy war against all their heathen neighbors, especially against the Battaks, whose country was laid waste and depopulated to an enormous extent. For this reason some of the Battaks askt for Christian teaching, and welcomed the missionaries when they began their work among the Battaks of Angkola and Sipirok.

I t soon became clear that the heathen belief could by no means stand against the double attack of Islam and the Christian faith; it was giving way very quickly as far as the influence of the Dutch government reacht. In some districts heathenism disappeared in a few years. But by far the greater part decided for Islam and not for the Gospel. What all the * The Dutch may not wilfully propagate Mohammedanism, tho there are some infatuated men among them who, blinded by their hatred against Christianity, really and openly wish good speed to the Crescent.

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN MALAYSIA

fanaticism of the Padries had been unable to do was done by the steady influence of the Dutch government.

The missionaries wisely preferred to begin their work as far as pos- sible in those parts of the land where the Dutch government had not yet come, and where the people were still heathen. The result has justified their doing so, since they have been enabled to Christianize one very im- portant region, the valley of Silindung, with a population of about 15,000 souls. In other parts of the country, where they had to work under the influence of the Dutch government, they found the increase of Islam too strong for them, and only a small portion of the population accepted the Gospel.

For almost thp first thirty years everyone that embraced the Mohammedan faith was considered lost to Christianity, altho there had been exceptional cases ip which converts had been won from Islam. But during the last few years things have altered very much in this respect; I do not know if there is any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where at present such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ, as among the Battaks of Sumatra.

Several causes have workt together to bring about this happy change. It made a deep impression upon the whole people, that the entire valley of Silindung became Christian, where till recently the only change in religious matters had been their conversion to Islam. But perhaps the behavior of the Christian Battaks, living in the midst of the Mohammedans, has had a still greater influence. The people had been accustomed to have all the same religion, and when most of them had embraced Islam, and only a small portion had become Ohristians, it was quite natural that the Mohammedans considered it their duty to do all in t.heir power to win the Christians over to their faith. They expected with certainty, that the Christians could not withstand their endeavors, because they had all the important chiefs, who are at the same time the judges, on their side in the struggle. But after a time they found that the Christians, however small their number, stood their ground, and showed not the slightest inclination to change their religion for Islam; nay, even more, they were obliged to confess that the Christians knew a great deal more about their new faith than they did themselves, because Battak Mohammedans do not understand Arabic, and get a very poor religious nourishment out of the Arabic Koran. Besides, it must be difficult for a people that were accustomed to pray in their own mother tongue to their former gods, to be compelled, as Mohammedans, to pray in a quite unknown and unintelligible tongue, not knowing the meaning of what they say. The Christians were much better off, being allowed to pray in their own language.

During the last five or six years a great number of Mohammedans have exprest their wish to become Christians, and have come under the instruction of the missionaries and their native helpers. Theirnurnbel' amounted every year to several hundreds, and at present there are more than 500 of them under the care of the Rev. Schutz, of Bungabondar. Nor is that all. 'There is a vast tract of country east of Sapirok, stretching to the Straits of Malacca, called the Padang Bolak (" the wide lowland "), which I had considered as wholly lost and gone over to Islam. But I thought it well to make at least a trial, and to send a native evangelist, Markus Siregar, to visit the district, and to preach

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Gospel in all the scattered villages and the valleys of the Padang Bolak. This he did for several years with great zeal and perseverance, and altho he encountered much resistance from the "hadjis" (Mecca pilgrims), he found many willing ears to listen to what he told them. Thus we were encouraged to send a European missionary there, and the Rev. Irle went in 1888, and settled in a place called Sipiongot. He had for his assistants four trained native teachers and evangelists, among them Markus. Mr. Irle has been cautious in receiving people into the church, keeping them generally for several years under instruction, before he baptizes them; but, notwithstanding, he had at the end of 1894, 338 baptized, and more than 500 that wished to be, by far the greater part of whom had been formerly Mohammedans. These people are scattered over a very wide area, and are living in a great number of villages. In some of the villages, where formerly Islam was predominant, it has been expelled altogether, so that the hadjis and the Moslems have disappeared.

There are two peculiar yet hopeful signs for the future of this work. There has been a very great number of the chiefs that have embraced Christianity, among them some of the very first men in the country; and besides, new calls for the Gospel are constantly coming from distant parts of the country, so that the missionary says he ought to have at least twice as many assistants, in order to be able to supply all the wants of his district.

The greatest struggle in our Battak mission is now going on round Lake Toba, where we have planted ten mission stations within the last fifteen years, among a popUlation of about 150,000 souls, almost all still heathen, with only a few that have become Mohammedans during their stay in Delhi or Assahan, on the east coast of Sumatra. Altho the country is n<;rw under Dutch rule and influence, we hope that by far the greater part of that vast popUlation will be won for Christ. Altogether we have (1896) at work now among the Battaks twenty-four European missionaries, besides five single ladies, and more than 150 native trained assistants, of whom nineteen are ordained. The number of our Battak Christians amounts to 31,000, besides 6,600 adherents.

MEDICAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS.* BY T. L. PENNELL, M.D., BANNER, PUNJAB, INDIA.

Afghanistan is one of those benighted countries where the herald of the Gospel has hitherto found his entrance barred. As far as we know, the Gospel has never been publicly proclaimed within its borders. True, some thirty-five years ago the clergyman and traveler Wolfe visited Cabul and preacht in the Armenian church there, and some fifteen years ago the native pastor of Peshawar visited the same place and ministered for a few days to the few Armenian Christians in the city; but since then harder times have come, and the Armenians, tho able to get work under the amiI', and free from persecution so long as they keep quiet, yet are unable to conduct public worship, and their small church has been destroyed.

The present amir is an astute ruler, and thoroughly comprehends * Condenst from Mercy and Truth.

1898·1 MEDtcAL MISSIONS TO THE AFGHANS

the character of the people whom he has to govern, and to what an extent they are ruled by blind religious passion; and, tho probably himself broad-minded and caring more for the affairs and pleasures of the world than the arguments and phantasies of his religion, yet he realizes the necessity of appearing a devout Moslem in the public eye, and visits with no slight punishment any tendency toward heresy or schism from the state religion. There is little reason to suppose that a convert in Afghanistan would be able to make his change of religion known and yet save his life.

The priesthood in Afghanistan are almost the only people in the country possest of any learning, and have been accustomed from countless generations to be the trm;ted advisers of chiefs and people in matters temporal as well as spiritual. They have thus attained 11 tremendous influence, and would scarcely favor any leanings toward a new religion, which would take away their livelihood and their name. Thus these priests, or mullahs, are nearly everywhere our most bitter and rancorous opponents, and not infrequently succeed in stirring up enmity against us and our work where the people were originally and naturally friendly disposed.

Another prominent feature of the people is their division into tribes, which are constantly at war with each other. It has been aptly said that the Afghans are never at peace except when they are at war, for in the face of a common enemy or invader the tribal feuds are dropt, and the bitterest of foes fight shoulder to shoulder till the common danger is averted. Then they again, with unquencht avidity, take up the cudgels against each other.

Nor does this strife end at the tribe, for within that tribe, as in Israel of old, are many distinct families or sections, each with its own grievances and bloodscore against its neighbor; and within the family too often the house is divided against the house, and a man's foes are those of his own household. I have frequently been in a village where my host could not accompany me at night to a different section of the same village, but at every few streets it has been necessary to take a new guide resident in that neighborhood, as all regard a man of a different part of the same village, visiting their street at night, as necessarily doing so for sinister purposes. Only a few days ago I was visited by an influential priest from over the border, and, in addition to the Koran under his arm, he had his rifle and a well-filled cartridge belt, a revolver in his waistband, and a short sword dangling by his side; and when I remarkt on the incongruity of his accoutrement, he said, "Oh, but these things are necessary in our country; there are few houses here which have not their own blood feud."

It can be well understood what an advantage a medical mission has among these people over any other, and no more forcible proof could be given of it than a visit to our hospital. Afghanistan is entirely devoid of anything worthy of the name of surgical or medical treatment, and consequently the area from which we draw our patients has practically no boundary whatever on Ule west; and we may say with thankfulness to God that the mission hospital is a household word in nearly every village and hamlet for a hundred miles around.

The only check on the numbers coming to us is the obligation under which they are laid of listening to the preaching of the Gospel which precedes the giving of medicine, an unwelcome obligation which undoubt-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

edly largely keeps down the number of those availing themselves of medical relief. Still the daily number of out-patients is seldom below a hundred, and frequently rises to nearly two hundred, and often the worst cases are brought from the more distant parts of the district~ We have gradually increast our beds, till now we have thirty-one, yet not only are these all full with (mostly) operation cases, but many others, urgently requiring in-patient treatment, are kept outside. lYe feel the want of trained nU,1'ses most acutely; most of the patients have either brother or father or wife to attend them, and he or she will sleep on the floor beside the bed of their sick relation, and attend to their wants in a rough but kindly way; but the greasy garments and long unwashen skin of this dilettante nurse send many a misgiving to the heart of the surgeon, especially when he is seen to have bound some very old and dirty rags from his own person round the dressings of an aseptic joint case to make it lie more softly. Yet to dispense with these willing but uncouth, unwashen, and often blundering helpers is quite impossible, as most of the patients would refuse to stop without their friends to care for and guard them.

The same ward illustrates the geographical extent of our work, for six men come from five different tribes, and beyond the British border they could not come into such intimate contact without carrying out designs on each other's lives and effects. When they return to their homes far and neal', they will recount to their fellow-villagers, not only the benefits, the health, the kindness, received in the hospital, but a more or less intelligible account of the Gospel they have heard preacht during their time of sickness; and Christianity, instead of being associated in the minds of the hearers with heresy and strife, will be lookt on as the motive of the love displayed on them, and prejudices will first be mitigated, then softened, and finally dispelled before the purity of Christian light and love. Thus many a time has it been our experience that the presence of an old in-patient has made all the difference in the reception we have received at a village; instead of being turned away or warned off with angry looks or blank defiance, we have been welcomed as their friends, and all the Gospel we have spoken has been received with respect and attention.

The area of Afghanistan is about 20,000 square miles, and its population numbers about four million. At present the only means of reaching them is by medical missions on the border, and by the distribution of portions of the Bible and tracts which have been translated into Pashtu or Afghani. Abdul' Rahman, the present amiI', holds an important strategic position as ruler of the mountainous country lying between Russian Turkestan and the northwestern frontier of India. He is also a man of iufluence in the Mohammedan world, and his attitude in the Indian frontier wars has been of no small im.portance.

As a race the Afghans are handsome and athletic, often with fair complexion and flowing beard. They are brave and warlike, hardy and lawless. While apparently frank and generous, they are really unscrupulous, treacherous, passionate, and cruel. Sohriety and hardiness characterize the people as a whole, but deep and degrading debauchery too often marks the upper classes. Sir H. Edwardes sums up their charact,er by saying, "Nothing is finer than their physique or worse than their nlorals." IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Uprising of Student Volunteers. service, so that fifteen years ago not only the supply of agents for It is not onr intention to givc a foreign service was limited and report of the Third International haphazard, but the call for men Convention of the Student Volun- was spasmodic, and generally on teer Movement for Foreign Mis- very short notice. There were no sions, but rather to review the conditions that turned the minds movement in the light of the addi- of young men and women just tional information and inspiration entering upon their life-work to of that assembly. It is scarcely the foreign mission service, nor was necessary even to outline its history there any security of ultiluate emand present status. ployment in it if they did considel' it, for there was little law of selec- 'Vhen, a century ago, 'Villiam tion by the societies beyond a sort Carey said his "business was mis- of "catch-as-catch-can," within a sions," and he "carried on shoe- few months, as the demand arose. making to pay expenses," the high- This slipshod manner of securing way to the mission fields was not agents left the societies often withyet cast up, and the fields them- out the men when needed, and not selves were not so much as mapped infrequently compelled them to out. But within the century, prac- take those of poorer furnishing tically speaking, the whole world than the case required. was thrown open to the missionary enterprise. The Church's prayer It is a remarkable fact that the for open doors was answered. attempt to regulate this entire sup- ply, and to initiate any system on Two problems, at the close of the which it could be operated, did not first century of foreign missionary arise either in the missionary 0]'- effort, faced the Church: where to ganizations as such, nor in the colfind the men and where to find the leges and theological seminaries,. money to develop these great provi- nor within any establisht ecclesiasdentialopportunities. 'Vark abroad tical organizations, but like the had grown into great dimensions, missionary movement under Carey which demanded a far larger force and that under Judson and his asof missionaries than was forthcom- sociates, was inaugurated by indiing. Two causes among others viduals at :1t. Hermon, ]fass., in superinduced the lack of agents. the summer of 1886, and was not (1.) For some decades the Christian organized till 1888, since when it world had experienced unwonted has been known as the Student development of commercial and V olunteer Movement for Foreign other enterprises, and the oppor- Missions. It is distinctively a mistunities for the accumulation of sionary society, finding its field wealth attracted the most promis- among the Christian students of ing of the youth of the land, so the higher institutions of learning, that candidates even for the minis- among whom it seeks to create and try were found in insufficient num- maintain an intelligent and active bers from the best-trained grad- interest in foreign missions, to enuates of the institutions of learn- roll a sufficient number of students ing. (2.) The Church had not sys- who may volunteer for service to tematically set itself to the special meet the demands of the missionary training of men for foreign mission boards, to aid such intending mis- augmented the supply quite beyond sionaries to prepare for foreign ser- the demand of the missionary so- vice, and yet further to awaken and cieties, while before the supply was deepen the sense of responsibility not equal to the demand. of all other Christians toward foreign missions. The activity of the officers of the society as recruiting agents was Its field is definite, its object is naturally open to the charge that definite. Its results have been they pointed a way which they markt. Ithastouchteight hundred themselves did not go. That could, and thirty-nine of the institutions at any time, scarcely have been of learning, and enrolls at the more than a cavil, but even the present time about four thousand cavil has been abundantly met in men and women who purpose to the statement that of twenty-six enter foreign missionary service different volunteers who have been if permitted by their providential traveling secretaries or members of opportunity. Not all of these will the executive committee within its go abroad; some will be let by Provi- history, including those now in dence. Not all would be accepted office, fourteen have sailed for forby the boards, but the number of eign fields, four are under appointstudents who are expecting to be- ment to sail within eight months, come missionaries now in the col- and three have applied to the leges is five times as great, and in boards and are temporarily emthe seminaries is over two times as ployed by these boards at home, great as it was before the move- and the remaining five are still prement start,ed. It does not follow, paring themselves for foreign serof course, that the whole of this in- vice. crease of perwnal candidacy is to be attributed to this movement, Besides increasing the number of but the larger part of it doubtless is. candidates from which the boards Of those who have been enrolled on might select, there is no doubt this the list of Volunteers by this move- movement is entitled to credit for an ment at the close of the year 1897, improvement in the average quality 1,173 are known to have gone to the of missionary applicants, through mission field under the direction of the introduction among the stuforty-six missionary societies, em- dents of classes for systematic ployed in fifty-three countries in study of missions, which have various parts of the world. grown within four years from thirty to 267, having a present eu- It would be impossible to make rolhnent of 2,361 students; the placsuch analysis as would show what ing of $20,000 worth of missionary number of missionaries would have literature in these institutions, bebeen drawn from these institutions sides which there has been a trainwithin the same ten years irrespec- ing in giving, which has augmented tive of this movement. The growth the miSSionary contributions in the of the demands of the foreign mis- colleges and seminaries from $5,000 sions for men and women and other to $40,000. What the influence has collateral causes, would doubtless been on those who have gon,e out have made the number larger than from these institutions of learning that of any preceding decade; but who remain at home, in giving after all this has been deducted, them an intelligent interest in forthere still is a large residuum at- eign missions, it is impossible to tributable to the activities of this estimate. Altogether the Church organization. It must also be has to face the fact that to-day she borne in mind that this movement has both open doors and a volunteer force of trained recruits, which, closing meeting, sixty-two students if not equal to the opportunities present indicated their expectation abroad, is at least far and away to go to foreign service before the ahead of the financial ability of the year closes; about one-third· of boards to move to the front, and a them were women, 5 were trav- force which can be indefinitely in- eling secretaries of the Volunteer creast by still further aggressive movement, 24 of the number were action of the Movement among 10,- expecting to go to China, 13 to 000 theological students on this con- India, 6 to Africa, 5 to South tinent, 25,000 active members in America, and others to Mexico, the College Young Men's Christian Bulgaria, Arabia, Japan, and Associations, and over 10,000 active Korea. members in the College Young Women's Christian Associations, It may be an open question not more than one in fifteen of whether the greatest good is had whom has yet been brought into re- by so large a convention of stu- lation with this organized effort dents. Might a smaller number, to enroll volunteers or with this more thoroughly sifted, be handled training in mission classes. with a higher degree of ultimate influence, and allow a much larger Of the Third International Con- attendance of the public interested vention there is little need to speak, in missions? Gray's Armory was since it has been so extensively re- crowded to its capacity by the mem- ported through both the secular bers and guests of this convention, and religious press of the country. to the exclusion of multitudes who There were present registered as would have been benefited by the delegates, 1717; college presidents proceedings. On the other hand, and professors, 106; returned mis- there was a splendid influence and sionaries, 89; secretaries of foreign suggestiveness from the great num- missionary boards, 83; representa- bers officially connected with the tives of the religious press and other convention. The secular local press _organizations, 219; making a total gave large circulation in the city of of 2,214 delegates and guests. Such Cleveland to the bulk of good things a body of mature young men and said and done. The Cleveland young women, assembled with such Leader pointed out the apologetic serious purpose, was of itself worth value of such an assembly. It traveling far to see. snift at the suggestion that the Bible is losing its hold upon the Such a vast assembly magnetized educated men and women of the itself, but the mental training of times, "in the presence of this great the schools showed in the self-con- body of young searchers for knowl- trol of the body, even when the edge and wisdom, trying to stand supprest enthusiasm, under the in- in the foremost ranks of the world's spiration of magnetic orators, devotees of learning, filled with the seemed to render it impossible to enthusiasm of youth and subject, avoid an outburst of applause. Not as other men and women of their all of those present, we assume, years, to youth's love of change and were specifically enrolled as volun- friendliness to all that is new and teers, but it would seem difficult untried, standing by the religion of that any should return from that Christ, not as a matter of form, with convention without seriously ask- cold hearts, but as ardent cham- ing what was his individual duty pions of the faith they profess." in regard to enrollment for service. It called attention to the effect such an object lesson must have upon the It was enough to "high-spirit" the Church at large when, at the youth of a country in which educa- may not have created the condition, tion and learning enjoy such pres- but it has hecome a part of their tige as in the United States. It de- environment, as it is an outgrowth clared that the effect must be to of the long and patient, tho irregu- "confirm in their religious princi- lar, development of the missionary ples many wavering believers, to impulse in the churches themselves. shake skeptics, and arouse the in- The movement puts them face to different to the demands of religion, face with a new condition. The when it could thus sway the minds men are wanted abroad; the men and shape the lives of many thou- are ready to go. To turn them back sands of enthusiastic students." It in the face of the storm of energy pointed out, hesides, that the in- out of which they have come to fluence of this Student Movement stand at the door of the missionary in the colleges must be to furnish societies, is not only to fail to meet a strong defense against miscon- emergencies ahroad, but to create a duct and misfortune in the trying new emergency at home. If they days of youth. It said: "Before the are turned back the paralysis of world this great league of students their enthusiasm must needs be in the service of the Christian relig- very great, and the reaction must ion stands as an impressive witness tell on the missionary zeal of the to the power of the Bible and the churches themselves. churches in the institutions of learning, which are often confidently The Student Volunteers stand claimed by skeptics as strongholds ready to do their part in grappling of unbelief." with this problem. It is proposed: 1. That they inaugurate a system The extension of this movement of vacation " campaigning," by into other lands demands special which the enrolled Volunteers shall mention. Within the last nine be systematically directed for the years it has been organized in most spread of missionary intelligence of the countries of western Europe, among the young people's organizain South Africa, in Australasia, tions of the Church, and thus the _ China, India, and Ceylon, not only forces be brought up to the standnational organizations being de- ard-bearers, and not the leaders revelopt, but the incipient organiza- legated back to the forces. It is tion of a 'Vorld's Federation of very easy to see that this scheme Christian Students having been needs the same masterful direction completed. .Mr. Thornton, the dele- that has, up to date, been given to gate from the Student Volunteers every other activity of this Moveof Great Britain, reported that in ment. It must not be done without England they number 1,640, of the cooperation of the local pastors whom 1,000 are making a syste- in every case. It ought not to be matic study of missions in course, done except under some joint cenmore of these Volunteers being tral administration of the missionfound in the medical than in the ary societies and the officers of the theological colleges. movement. Anticipating some infelicities and excrescences, it The Next Problem. seems entirely within the compass of this general leadership to de- There is simply no other way but velop it into at least a temporary that the great missionary force or- subsidiary force for the advocacy ganized and trained, and yet to be of missions. trained through the great Student Volunteer Movement, must be II. It is also proposed that men moved to the front. The churches and women who are deterred from appointment because of the lack of that no part of the same shall be funds, shall seek, among friends got from sources which already supand others, to raise a sum of money ply the current, income of the sociesufficient to place them on the ties. It must be extra and entirely field. supplemental to existing income of the societies. (4.) It is probable that (1.) But no such persons should be a careful oversight of this departallowed to thus solicit aid from ment may require an increase in the their relatives or churches until in administrative force both of the every case they have become ap- movement and of the missionary proved candidates of the society societies; but if it is to go on with into whose field they are to be sent. any considerable momentum, it will (2.) It is equally important that the be absolutely necessary that it come amount of money which is neces- under intelligent and wise direcsary for advancing them to the tion. front shall in each case be well determined. There are demands for In suggesting all this there is not men and women in places where the slightest intention to intimate only enough money to pay for their that the enthusiasm and conoutgoing is needed. In other cases viction out of which the proposal this must be supplemented by has sprung should receive the enough to provide for their housing slightest check. In truth, some of and other contingent expenses. In the missionary societies have alstill other cases even this is not ready, themselves, taken the initiaenough, but the annual cost of tive, and have sought to localize their salary and equipment must the support of missionaries with be provided for. In many cases individual churches, while, in some the placing of a new man on the instances, the candidates themfield involves expenditures for selves have been so situated that school-houses, hospitals, teachers, they could tend€!' their services to preachers, and what not, render- the missionary societies, meeting ing it, on the average, necessary to all of their own personal expenses, furnish an amount equal at least to as is the case with a large number twice that of the personal support ill the service of the Church of of the missionary. Perhaps, from England Missionary Society, and a very rough estimate, it might be with individuals from America now said that the support of a success- scattered over many fields. The ful missionary should not be put Church of England Missionary Sodown at less than $2,000 a year, ciety reports 59 such "honorary" where it is needful to supply the missionaries, besides 19 that are full cost of the work. It can be partly "honorary." It has also 225 readily seen that the integers of missionaries supported by special this sum must vary with the con- gifts from individuals, bands of ditions of the several societies and friends, parishes, and the like. their treasuries, and the endless va- Doubtless among the churches of rietyof the providential niches to America quite a number of "honorbe filled on the several fields. There ary" missionaries could he thus should, ther!!fore, be no loose work, enrolled, especially for a limited by even accepted candidates, in de- term of years. termining what amount of money is necessary to send them forward. III. Still another and, perhaps, (3.) It is also important that all these more radical proposition toward proposed supplemental sums shall mobilizing this force, is that the be raised by methods so restricted societies generally should follow the example of the Church Missionary Society in itself, taking the respons- adopt this policy, certainly it has ibility of leadership in sending these been accompanied with correspond- applicants forward. The principle ing increase in income of the soand the results from its application ciety, as will be seen from the folin the case of the Church Mission- lowing statements of advance by ary Society, was forcibly set forth decades in the March number of the by Mr. Douglas Thornton, secretary Church Missionary Intelligence-r of the Student Volunteer Move- for the current year. In 1887 its ment in Great Britain, who was total income "for use," as stated delegated by them to the conven- by Mr. Thornton, was £207,793; in tion in Cleveland. In the year 1897, it was £297,626; in 1887 (gen- 1887 that society adopted the policy eral), £207,745; 1897, £237,268. The of refusing no candidates on finan- Appropriated [Trust] Funds in 1897 cial grounds. Up to that time it were £59,937; in income from Gleanhad sent out 900 missionaries; in er's Unions advanced from £48 to the ten years since it has added £419; the special funds from £26,- nearly 700 to the roll. Even after 846 to £43,769. This was not availdeducting deaths and retirements, able for ordinary purposes. The the ordained missionaries have in Trust Funds included receipts from ten years increast from 247 to 376; two special funds. the laymen from 40 to 1l0; the women, not including wives, from It would scarcely be fair to attrib- 22 to 244; total from 309 to 730. The ute all this advance to the inspirareport of that society shows aston- tion gained by the adoption of this ishing increase in particular fields "Faith" policy, for it is quite cerwithin the last decade: In West tain that it was seconded by extra- Africa, from II to 44; in Eastern ordinary efforts to increase organ- Equatorial Africa, from 26 to 83; in ized operations in the churches at the Mohammedan lands (Egypt, home. A great and special rally Palestine, and Persia), from 17 to 77; was made to increase the missionin India, from 133 to 244; in China, ary energy of the churches by what from 30 to Ill; in Japan, from 14 to is known as the T. Y. E., or Three 63. The native agency has been cor- Years' Enterprise, which resulted respondingly advanced from bish- in a great advance in the number ops, 1 to 2; clergy, 255 to 341; of missionary unions and bands, agents, male and female, from 3,505 the aggregate advance of which, to 5,319; mission stations, from 260 including 730 Gleaner's Union to 483; mission fields, from 29 to 31. branches, was from 2 unions in The increase in the number of offers 1887 to 894 in 1897. A special correfor service was from 82 in 1887 to sponding cause and result was the 200 in 1897. The acceptances in great increase in the dissemination 1887, 34; in 1897, 156. In 1809 the of information through missionary society enrolled 5 European labor- periodicals. In ten years the ers. It sent out during the next Church Missionary Intell-igencer ten years, 46; the following ten advanced its circulation from 25,- years, 86; the next following, 144; 843 to 48,800; the Gleaner from the next, ll9; the next, 154; the 402,816 to 882,000; the Child1'en's next, 187; and the next (1889), 265. World from 346,272 to 612,000; the In the eight years following they Quarte'rly Pape1' had advanced from sent out 600. In 1889 they enrolled 77,343 to 80,000; A Quarterly Token a force of Europeans on the field of from 751,000 to 874,000. The enor- 310; in 1897 they enrolled 720. mous aggregate of over 3,000,000 copies of periodicals has peen If it required large "faith" to reacht! It appears thus to have been a general advance in faith and The Second Great Requisite. works which justified the continu- ance of this policy. BY THE REV. OHARLES B. OHAPIN, D.D., NEW YORK. While this entire advance is not to be attributed to this zealous There are two great requisites in policy, beca,use it is reasonable to the matter of the evangelization of suppose that some large increase the world. would have been made had no such policy been declared, it must be The first one the Editor-in-chief conceded that a large increment of has been calling attention to in a this advance can be accounted for recent series of articles in THE MIS- only as a result of the adoption of SIONARY REVIEW. Very clearly this policy, tho it is not quite cer- and forcibly has he been pointing tain that the policy has past yet an out, both by precept and illustra- experimental state. tion, the supremely important place the Holy Spirit occupies in Inissions, The challenge is boldly made to and the crying need of the Church the Christian churches to at least to receive more of God's Spirit, that give such a policy a fair trial. If it may become a truly missionary all these men and women of the Church. Student Volunteer forces, as well as those coming from other sources, One is reminded by these articles qualified so as to warrant accep- of an incident told in connection tance of the boards, shall be sent to with Bishop Simpson, of the M. E. the fields, trusting to the churches, Church. Some years ago the bishop and with great faith in God, it is was preaching in Memorial Hall, possible that this plan or policy may London. After speaking for half furnish the solution of what we an hour very quietly, without ges- have designated "The next Prob- ticulation or uplifting of his voice, lem," which is scarcely the next, but he began to picture the Son of God the impending one. 'Ve must go bearing our sins in His own body forward or die in the trenches! on the tree. Then, as if Himself laden with an immeasurable bur- Bishop Dudley's word at the con- den, he stopt, and rising to his full vention is but an oracular utter- height, he seemed to throw it from ance sustained by history: "The him, crying: "How far? As far as principle of foreign missions is the the East is from the West, so far principle that has determined the hath He removed our transgressions course of human history and prog- from us." ress. Every man whom Christ called to be an apostle thought that The effect upon the congregation he had already made other arrange- was electrical. As if moved by an ments for his life-work." Bishop irresistible impulse, all rose, re- Baldwin, of the Province of Onta- mained standing for a second or rio, formulated the spirit of conse- two, and then all sank back into cration for this work in, "God their seats. A professor of elocu- wants the man who has come to the tion, who was present, and who had end of himself," and young Brother come to criticise, was afterward – Volunteer Brockman flung the askt by a friend what he thought of leader's banner to the breeze with the bishop's elocution. the bugle call, "If the Lord calls, and the Boards can not send you, " Elocution?" said he; "that He will raise up someone to provide man doesn't want elocution, he's the means, and, if not, the ravens got the Holy Ghost! " are not all dead yet." Equally true is it of a Church. If it has the Holy Ghost, there will be no need of constant appeals to give, or go, or send. And the Spirit- history of this one great work from filled believer is from the very the times of the apostles until our nature of the case an enthusiast in own. missions. Our third and last proposition re- But there is a second great requi- lates to the manner of increasing site, coming, indeed, after the first, this information. And here the but almost equal to it in impor- writer can speak frOIn some expetance, i.e., information. riE'nce. At the suggestion, he be- lieves, of the Holy Spirit, there ClUlle Dean Vaughan has well said: into his mind a very simple method that for three years has workt so "Know and you will feel. Know well in his own church that he feels and you will pray. Know and you constrained to pass it along to will help. You will be ashamed of others; for it has past its tentative the sluggishness, of the isolation, stage, and is a work that has come of the selfishness which has made to stay. And it is especially adapted you think only of your own people to young Christians, for it is almost and your father's house. Facts are impossible to interest in missions the fuel which feeds the fire of mis- older believers who have never been sions." trained in a foreign missionary at- mosphere. Briefly stated, it is to Why are so many professing secure a good missionary library, Christians indifferent to and, in and to see to it that it is rE'ad; but some cases, antagonistic toward this latter is not always easy. foreign missions? Largely beca use they do not know about them, for An excellent missionary library information always leads to inter- was purchast from the proceeds of est. This is our first proposition, a missionary stereopticon lecture and it needs no further enlarge- on China, the slides and much of ment. It is almost a self-evidE'nt the information of which were seonE'. cured in the Presbyterian Board rooms, now at 156 Fifth Avenue, Our second proposition is that New York. such widespread ignorance as exists ir. the Church to-day is a disgrace. Then the' question was how to Sometime since a young missionary get the books read. A" missionaskt a good-sized audience to indi- ary reading club" was suggested, cate by uplifted hands how many to consist of all who were willing missionary books had been read by to pledge themselves to read fifteen them. He started with some twenty minutes a day, not counJing Sunor more, and not a single hand was days and no ma.king up of lost days. raised_ Then coming down by suc- Then at the. end of the month a roll cessive questions to two books in of honor was to be posted on the number, only two or three raised Christian Endeavor bulletin Doard, their hands, as we remember the containing the names of those who occasion. had not mist a day in the reading, and at the end of the reading year 'Vhat a commentary upon the re- (from October to May, inclusive) ligious intelligence, or ignorance another roll of honor for the entire rather, of that audience! Not one year. The only officer of the club among them but would have been was to be a librarian, herself an enashamed to acknowledge a similar thusiast on missions, who would ignorance of the history of his own not only keep an account of the land. But the one tDO'I'k of God's books taken, but also continually Church is to bring the world to try to increase the membership of Jesus and Jesus to the world. It is a crying shame, therefore, that the majority of God's children are almost altogether ignorant of the the club. These suggestions were suggestion, now has a monthly mis- heartily adopted at once by some sionary meeting, as the young peo- ple feel that they can not wait for twenty-five or thirty young peo- the bi-monthly m eeting provided ple, and the dub, now in its third for in the Christia n Endeavor prayer-meeting topic book. And year, is more prosperous than it these missionary meetings are the fullest and the best meetings of the has ever been before. month. Then frequently in the The writer has always taken the other meetings, t elling missionary illustrations are given by the speakstrong ground with his young peo- ers. 4. A willingness to give. It is, of course, found that the gifts ple that fifteen minutes a day is to missions become more spon- timeous. 5. A w'illingness to go. little enough to devote to a study Already two have definitely decided of the one supreme work of God's to go as missionaries, if the way sha ll open,. and there a re others Church in the world, and that this who would come to such a decision did their circumsta n ces and qualifitime can be found or made, if there cations permit. 6. And lastly, the pTomise of l11'issionary churches ,in is first a willing mind. One can the future for wher ever these young people will go, they will a lways find time for what he is bent carry with them their missionary on doing. enthusiasm, and the contagion can not but spread to their churches A few words in closing as to the and their children! r esults already achieved, and, perhaps, they can best be exprest If such a simple method as the in numerical order. 1. The books above, perhaps changed in some rem'e Tead. At one time, when the spects to suit changed conditions, library consisted of some fifty books, the writer went to it for were universally adopted, the misr eference, and he found four of the sionary problem would be solved, fifty books in, the remainder all being out. 2. The li bTaTY has for the coming generation of givers g1'own. Nearly thirty new books and workers would be a missionary h ave been added since it was sta rted, generation. a nd there is a constant dema nd for more. 3. The m i ss'ionar y interest has constantly increast. The Christian Endeavor Society, at its own THE CT..IFTON S?iUNGS SANITARIUM, NEW YORK. International Missionary Union. time through the kindness of Hen- ry Foster, M. D., the founder of the The International Missionary great missionary remedial institu- Union will hold its fifteenth annual tion at Clifton Springs, it has met meeting at Clifton Springs, N. Y., there substantially as his guest. June 8–14. The edit.or of the Chi- Foreign missionaries of any Evannese ReCOTdeT says: "Every mis- gelical denomination, whether now sionary on a furlough to the United in service, expecting to return to States ought to make it a point to their fields, or retired from their attend one of the annual meetings official connection with the boards, held every June at Clifton Springs, receive gratuitous entertainment. N. Y. More can be learned about No invitations are sent to missionpractical missionary work all over aries to attend these meetings, only the world,by a week at these gath- a simple notification through the THE TABERNACLE AT CLH'TON SPRINGS.

erings than in any other way press and by circular when their known to us. The friendships addresses are known. It is very formed and the interchanges of necessary that missionaries proposprayers are among the incidental ing to attend this meeting shall comblessings of these opportunities. municate with Mrs. C. C. Thayer, No one has any axes to grind, and Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. it isn't often that hobby-horses are allowed the freedom of the rostrum, 'Ve present a cut of the main and then they are speedily turned building of Dr. Foster's sanitarium, out to graze." and also one of the ornate and com- modious Tabernacle, erected by This Union was organized at Ni- him for the speeial use of this Inagara Falls, Canada, in 1884, and ternational Missionary Union, in met there again in 1885, in the one of the three parks attacht to Thousand Islands in 1886–7, in 1888 the sanitarium. in Bridgeton, N. J., and in 1889 at Binghamton, N. Y. Since that J. T. GRACEY, President, Rochester, N. Y.

j,'IELD OJ,' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Unoccupied Fields,:/: Buddhism,§ Lepers,f Missionary Comity. I BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Siam and Laos. Siam than in the Laos mission, a Siam is in even greater dan- missionary thus writes * : ger than China of being swallowed "1. The people in the two sec- tions are different. The Siamese up by European nations. The en- are indolent, shiftless, and practicroachments of the English from cally devoid of moral backbone. Physically they are weak and Burma, on the west, and of the small, and greatly inferior to the neighboring races. The Laos, on French from Annam, on the east, the other hand, are more manly, will probably, sooner or later, leave thrifty, and industrious, and pos- sest of a good degree of moral stamthe King of Siam with little or no ina.

territory to govern. "2. The dominating religion of This is uniquely a Presbyterian the Siamese is not the chief spiritual belief of the Laos. Buddhism rules mission field, the principle of com- lower Siam, and from prince to ity having thus far been faithfully peasant few can be found whose spiritual belief and practise may observed by other denominations. ** not be summed up in the two car- Most of the aggressive and suc- dinal tenets of Buddha, viz., 'Help yourself to future bliss,' and 'No cessful work is that carried on in need to be in a hurry about it.' the Laos country, where 163 have The arch-adversary never bound any section of the human race with been added to the church on confes- stronger chains than when he sucsion during the year. Most invit- ceeded in seducing these people to a systematized belief in these two ing doors tel new fields are being doctrines. The principles underly- ing them (8elf-righteOt~sness and opened on every side. The Lord's procrastination) are likewise at the basis of most of the opposition hand was plainly manifested in the which the Church encounters in the home land. The enemy of man and opening of this land to the Gospel, God can want no better weapons against the kingdom of 'God and and in its preparation for future har- His Christ' than such as will lull men into a belief that a Savior is vests. His hand is likewise seen in entirely unnecessary, or that no alarm need be felt if they do not the direction and progress of the make much progress toward eter- nal bliss in this life, as they will have work. As to the reasons for the many more opportunities in future births. Such doctrines as these are smaller degree of success in the held tenaciously in lower Siam.

* NEW BOOKS: "Siam and the Siamese," A. "The Laos, on the contrary, while nominal Buddhists, are practically H. Leonowens. spirit worshipers, and are en- t See also pp. 627 (Aug., '97); 835 (Nov , '97); slaved by dread of spirits and de- mons to a much greater extent 343,359 (present issue). than the Siamese. Buddhism is NEW BOOKS·: ,. Java. the Garden of the secondary with the Laos, while their crude superstitions and fears East," E. R. Scidmore. of demons render them more ready RECENT ARTICLES: .. Ramazall in Malaysia," to accept such teachings as promise absolute relief from the torment Macmillan's (Dec., '97) :j: See also pp. 534, 539.540 (July, '97); 864 * Church at Home and Abroad.

(Nov., '97); 362 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: B In Unexplored Asia,"

McClure's (Dec., '97); H Afghanistan," Review of Reviews (Dec., '97).

§ See also p. 357 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: H Buddhismin Translations," H. C. Warren. RECENT ARTICLES: "Buddha and His Doctrinesj" Asiatic Quarterly (Nov., '97); "Buddha and Christ," Methodist Review (Jan.); II. Christianity and t Buddhism," Monist (Jan.); " Buddhism," Progress (Jan.). 'If See also p. 330 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: " Leprosy and the Hawaiian Annexation,~' North American Review (Nov., '97), and Cosmopolitan (Mar.); Without the Camp. (Monthly.) II See also pp. 194, 265 (March). •• The Baptists only conduct a mission for Chinese in Bankok. under which they live. It surely Closed Lands. needs no lengthy argument to make it clear that the conversion of a Are there any such, or has the soul from a crude, unorganized Church been lacking in faith,prayer, mass of superstition is far easier, and self-sacrificing z9al? Most of humanly speaking, than the conver- the countries of Asia, Africa, and sion of one from a thoroughly or- South America were once closed, ganized and shrewdly s:; stematized but were opened by God in answer form of belief such as Buddhism. to the importunate knocking of Christian emissaries of the Gospel. " A correct appreciation of the When the Lord says" Go," He will strength of the enemy will help prepare the way, tho it be made toward the final triumph of the manifest but a step at a time. Cross here. Christ is all-pow- Some lands still remain apparently erful, and His hosts will finally closed but they will be opened if we prevail, but we have an instance in but pray and go, pray and enter, the Gospels where he permitted his pray and stay. disciples to suffer mortification and defeat because they underestimated The last closed door of South the difficulty in the way of casting America has at last been opened, out a devil." and now mIssionaries of the Gospel Union of Kansas have begun to There are about five million Laos work in Ecuador.

people, only two million of whom Tibet is still besieged by mission- ary armies, and Miss Taylor has at are in Siam. They are not only last crost the boundaries and is selling Bibles among Tibetan the most receptive of Christianity peoples who are carrying them far into Tibetan territory. of all the peoples among whom the The 2,000,000 miles of unoccupied Presbyterian Church has foreign territory in Africa is gradually growing less as the picket-lines of mission work establisht, and give missions are pusht forward into the Soudan, Upper Kongo, and the largest returns for the spiritual other waiting territory.

investment; but they are so cen- AfghJtnistan still shuts out the Light of Life, but an occasional trally located among the various ray from the Sun of Righteousness penetrates even there in spite of branches of the race-family to governmental edicts. Medical mis- sions on the border are being which they belong, that they are a greatly blest.

pivotal people. Christianize them, The Philippine Islands and some other Papal possessions are still they will reach their neighbors. hostile to the truth, but one by one these countries are shaking off the God has kept them free from yoke of Rome and declaring for freedom of belief and worship. caste, as well as national pride. In Arabia, Northern India, and There is no governmental opposi- 1Vestern China some doors are either closed or there is no one to tion to Christianity, but instead, a enter. Russia prohibits active mis- sionary work except in the way of proclamation of religious tolera- Bible distribution; the Stundists, however, thrive under persecution. tion in that part which is tributary to Siam, and a welcome from Laos officials everywhere. There is no child marriage, almost no poly- gamy. The Laos have no sea-coast, hence are a stay-at-home people- the kind that attend to their own business, and do it well. They are peaceable and polite, refined and receptive, simple in their habits and for heathen, comparatively pure in their lives. All these things that God's providence has done for them help to make easier the part that we, their brothers and sisters, must do for them. The light which they now have is God's; for the darkness we are responsible.

1898.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. 3'i'i

V.~EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

THE FOUR HUNDREDTH ANNI- furnisht; and the average cost per VERSARY of the death of SAVONA- year of conducting them has been ROLA falls May 23d; hence the $130,000. prominence given to this heroic missionary martyr in the present This would seem enough for one issue. This scholarly article will man, but it is only one branch of be completed ill the June Dumber, that tree of life that his prayers and will amply repay careful read- made to grow in Bristol. He esing. Extensive preparations for tablisht Christian schools in Great the anniversary are being made in Britain, Europe, Asia, etc., wherein Florence, even the Roman Catholics nearly 150,000 pupils have been taking part and a Cardinal being taught; pushing the circulation the head of the committee. Thus, of the Word of God into Spain, as of old, "The children of them Italy, and other lands, he had diswhich killed the prophets trihuted over 2,000,000 copies of the build the tombs of the prophets." Holy Scriptures, in part or whole; his scriptural knowledge institu- Death of Rev. George Miiller, of Bristol. tion had scattered over 100,000,000 tracts, books, etc., in various lands March 10, 1898, is a memorable and languages; and he had exday. It was the day of Mr. Miil- pended over $1,300,000 in aid of ler's entrance into the more abun- hundreds of missionaries in foreign dant life beyond. He was in some fields. Besides all this, he himself respects the most conspicuous man traveled into 42 countries, deliverof his generation; and it may be ing his personal message, and witdoubted whether any man since nessing to the God who hears and Paul, or even since Enoch, has more answers prayer. His whole life is truly walkt with God. a modern miracle, more than an answer to all current doubts, and a Born Sept. 27,1805, he was midway demonstration of the fact that the in his 93d year. His life story must God of Elijah still lives, and that be written more at length for these the keys which unlock Heaven's pages; but at this time we briefly gates are in the hands of the discirecord this the most important ple who prays in faith, nothing entry in the necrology of a whole doubting. There is not a land decade of years. He was converted where the name of Christ is adored, at Halle, at the age of 21. There where the shadow of this bereave- Francke's orphan work imprest ment will not fall. Not even the him and ultimately led to his un- thought of the joy into which he dertaking a similar work in Bristol, has entered can prevent the sense of which, as with Francke, the main of a personal loss, to some of us befeature was absohde dependence on yond words, which the death of p1'a,yeT to God rather than appeal to such a man involves. Above perman, for all supplies. The results haps any man of modern times, have been simply stupendous. Five George Miiller was to his generamassive buildings have been prayed tion the prophet of God and the into existence, on Ashley Down, apostle of prayer. which have a total of 500 rooms and can accommodate over 2,000 or- A letter has just come to the phans with over 100 teachers and editor from his beloved personal helpers. These orphan houses cost friend, Rev. James Wright, son-inabout $600,000 when completed and law of the founder of the orphan- work in Bristol, and tho a personalletter, we venture to print it, "Suppose one who has all his life earned his bread by toil gets on to- as any details of Mr. Miiller's ward sixty, and presently will pass translation will be very precious to it. Now Satan begins to trouble him, and says, 'You are getting old a large circle of bereaved friends in now; soon there will be nothing remany lands. maining for you but the union or the workhouse.' " BRISTOL, England, Mal'eh 11, 1898. " How wretched and miserable a child of God is made by the fiery jf'Iy Beloved Brother in Christ: dart! But by using the shield of " The electric cable has, no faith he will be able to quench it.

doubt, before this, made you, and 'If my Father has cared for me many more in America, felluw- when young, surely he will conmourners with us here; as you will tinue to care for me when old and have learned that my beloved father-in-law fell asleep in Jesus sick, now as in the past. Or, as he yesterday morning, March 10. says in the Word, '" I will never "At our united prayer-meeting leave thee, nor forsake thee.'" of the Orphan House helpers, on the evening of the 9th, he had given How quickly this temptation will out the well-known hymns, begin- be quenched! I have seen many of ning God's dear children who were thus troubled. ". The countless multitude on high; , "One instance I remember disand tinctly, though it occurred many years ago. It was that of an aged " •I'll sing of the Shepherd that died.' widow, a child of God, who had " He retired to rest at his usual lived very consistently. She had hour, but yesterday morning at worked hard with her hands in seven o'clock was found lifeless. youth, and now in her old age she "Apparently the spirit had left began to say, 'I shall have to go to its frail tent about an hour before the workhouse.' She had some he was found. money which she had saved of her "During the last six or eight past earnings, and she said, 'When months he has had several attacks this is gone I can earn no more, and of heart weakness, and the recur- I shall have to go to the union.' I rence of one of these was the Lord's sought to comfort her; I reminded call into His presence. her how God had cared for her in " Only last Lord's Day he was re- the past, and how he had promised marking to a friend how mercifully never to leave her nor forsake her; he had been spared all the pains ana disabilities so frequent in ad- and that, as surely as she was a vanced age. child of God, so surelv would he care for her, and that even some of "Tho deeply feeling our loss, we triumph in the certainty of his his own children would be led to vastly added joy; and that he has assist her. 'finished his course' without being permitted to mar his testimony- " But still the temptation contina danger which the histories of ued, and what was the end of it? Hezekiah,Asa, and Solomon always seemed to make him keenly alive Her joy was marred completely for to. years; she was in deep trouble simply by this one thought. Yet "Now he is with the Lord, and the Lord is verily with us, so that see how it carne to pass at last. we do not seem far apart. And, One by one the sovereigns were better than all, the reunion, where used, and at length it carne to the there will be no more partings, is drawing nearer every day. last sovereign; one shilling of that "I am yours in our Lord, was spent when the Lord took her to JAMES WRIGHT." himself, and there was for her no such thing as the workhouse. This brief note of George ~Hiller's " But see how she was losing her departure brings to our mind one spiritual joy, and how her life and of his touching narratives as to her communion with God were marred by this one fiery dart; faith relating to temporal affairs, to whereas, if the shield of faith had which his own life and death give been used, the devil would have been confounded and her last days now a sacred emphasis: would have been in peace. There- fore let us use this shield of faith, with the revelation God has been pleased to make of himself, and we Deep as is our grief at home, the shall soon see the fiery darts of the tidings of his death will be received devil quenched, and have joy." on the mission field 'with some- thing like dismay.' A most interesting account of Mr. Miiller's funeral has reacht us "Our China Mission-in its retoo late for notice in this number. markable growth, in the wise lines It may be looked for in our June on which it is planned, in the stimnumber. ulating memories it has accumu- lated, in the devout spirit which Another death-that of Hugh M. presides over it, and in the honor- Matheson, Esq., in London, Feb. able place it holds among kindred 8th.,-.}eaves another gap not easily enterprises-is the real and lasting filled. Not only is this a loss to monument which Hugh M. Mathethe Presbyterian Church, of which son has reared for himself. By he was an intelligent and earnest it he has laid our church under supporter, and in which for over 50 deep and enduring obligation. By years he held office, but he will be it, so long as the story of the missed in the work of world-wide church is recalled, will his memory missions. Calm, sagacious, busi- be kept green in grateful recollecness-like in method, Christlike in tion." counsel and conduct and spirit, he was identified with every evangel- A Correction. ical movement, the temperance cause, social reform, etc. Principal On page 218 of the March RE- Dykes well said of him that "not a VIEW, The Church Intell'igencer, dozen men in London in his genera- from which a quotation is made, is tion have in an equal degree com- inadvertently referred to, as the bined commercial enterprise and organ of the C. M. S., which pubcapacity with such spirituality of lishes the Church MISSIONARY Inmind. City life with its mad race telligencer. The Church Intenifor wealth and power could not gencer represents a society known vulgarize or mammonize such a as the "Church Association," the man." business of which is to protest against supposed Romanizing in- The one object which, for most of novations and t,endencies in the his public life, supremely absorbed Church of England. him was foreign missions; for thirty years he was in the chair of That the effect of retrenchment the Synod's Committee for the pro- has not been wholly evil is seen motion of this great cause, and lat- from the report of the annual meetterly he bent his energies mainly ing of the Laos Mission. They to build up the China mission. It have been led to devise plans for may be well to add Dr. Dykes' own greater economy in building mis- sionary houses, and have received a words: markt stimulus in the direction of native self-support. The native "Into it he threw his whole Christians have come to see that heart. He fashioned its policy; he supplies of money from America grew intimate with its details; he are not unlimited, and like a boy watched over its expansion with paternal concern. With the mis- sent to shift for himself, are growsionaries his relations seem to have ing stronger by being compelled to been singularly beautiful. In the rely on their own resources. The selection of them he took personal church at home, however, is none pains. He made friends of them; the less to blame for withholding he corresponde'd with them on the more than is meet. field; he sent them forth from his hospitable home and welcomed One of the most beautiful examthem back to it on their furloughs. ples of heroism and self-denial on the part of missionaries and one of the most emphatic rebukes of the that would be the sad spectacle of parsimony of too many "home" a great church still apathetic, in- Christians, may be found in the different to their struggles, and irrerecent facts communicated by Dr. sponsive to this, their practical and touching appeal."

F. F. Ellinwood, of the results of the appeal made in 1897 to the mis- The Indians of Brazil. sionaries of the Presbyterian Board of the United States to join in the The readers of the REVIEW will universal effort to remove its dis- doubtless be interested in the folastrous debt. Dr. Ellinwood says: lowing extract from a report which is translated from 0 EstandaTte, "Up to Sept. 10th, one hundred of Sao Paulo, Brazil, a copy of and one names of Inissionaries which has been sent by Rev. J. Beatty Howell, of Philadelphia: (counting wives as sharers in their husbands' gifts), were entered in the list of contributors, one or two in- "On Friday, the 24th of Septem- ber last, there was held in the city stances of joint subscriptions by sta- of Pernambuco, in the prayertions not included. The hundred per- meeting room of the Evangelical sonal cont,ributions differ widely in amount, but the'i1' average is $'32,86. church, the first meeting of persons The mission fields represented are interested in the evangelization of Syria, Persia, .Mosul, Brazil, Co- our (the Brazilian) Indians. It was lombia, Guatemala, Mexico, Ca1i- resolved to issue an appeal to evanfornia, Japan, Korea, the Shantung gelical congregations in Brazil and and Central missions of China, and in foreign countries to grant spiritthe three missions in India. These ual, moral, and pecuniary aid, so embrace the fields which have suf- that the work may be set on foot, fered most from the cut, and many and that we may be enabled to help of the largest contributors are any who are already found to be at work in this direction." those who have given at least an equal amount for the crippled work.

If anyone is inclined to ask how can they give so much? the reply is (1) Our friend, Mr. George R. ""itte, that anybody can do wonders in whose appeal for the Indians of self-denial if, as Paul says, he be 'willing in himself,' and (2) most Brazil has resulted in his own set- of the subscriptions are paid by ting apart for the work of carrying small monthly instalInents. But them the Gospel, writes from Lis- who can estimate the value of this bon, Dec. 22, 1897, that he was to grand movement of our missionaries? The amount which they have leave for Para, Brazil, March 12.

already given for the debt is over After a month of preparation there, $3,000, but more important than he sets out to reach the Indians of that is the spur which their exam- Gayaz. From his letter we make ple ought to give to the Presbyterian Church. It is a challenge the following extracts: which comes up from the conti- "Dr. Graham, myself, and an- nents and islands of the heathen other will shortly (D. V.) be on the world, and goes on record as such, road to the interior of Gayaz. At to the million Christian professors times it would seem almost as if He of onr cOlllmunion. But more val- had purposely led us into strait uable still is its testimony to the places-like Israel between the sea Inoral earnestness of our mission- and Pharaoh's host-to teach us aries, their deep sympathy for that He is able to make a path those who are their children in where naturally there is none, and Christ, and their faith in the great that man's extremity is God's opwork which they have undertaken. portunity.

As to their sacrifices, they rejoice "Sta,rting out with two dona- in them if they shall lead to the re- tions from readers of the REVIEW, moval of the debt which threatens I have been kept all these months, to despoil their work again next have visited Britain, and am nnw year and the year after that. in Lisbon studying Portuguese. My There is only one thing which could wants have been wonderfully sup- fill them with despondency, and plied, even for purchase of my outfit, etc. A bout $300 will be needful Paul's sphere of missionary labor, wherewith to start from Para in- and shows that in thirteen years land. (Any who wish to help would Paul "fully preached the Gospel"

best send bank drafts on London. *)" (Rom. xv. 19) over an area (Ads xiii.-xx.) of 60,000 square miles, A correspondent calls attention with a population of 1,000,000. He next divides the 15,000,000 square to the danger arising to the mis- miles that he has assigned to the sionary cause from the hasty and Church of 1<Jngland into 500 dis- ill-advised enthusiasm of some tricts of 30,000 square miles each, young students in America and England, who seem to think that on the supposition that the popula- tion of the unevangelized portion of the earth is now twice as dense as they may accomplish the grand in Paul's day. To each of these and gigantic task of the mission 500 districts he assigns one layman and two ministers. Thus each of within a short period. He says: these little companies of 1,500 "I am now 35 years in mis- evangelists would have a parish of sionary service, and still, through 30,000 square miles and the care of God's grace, the fire of mission- 1,020,000 souls. If Paul and his ary zeal is burning in my heart. But I can assure you that the companions,. in t.hirteen years conversion of the heathen world " fully" evangelized an area of is such enormous work that it must be done with the utmost 60,000 square miles, with a populapatience, soberness, perseverance, tion of 1,000,000 souls, it would if it is to produce any lasting seem reasonable to suppose that a fruit. Nothing is more detrimental to it than an overhasty, superficial like company should now evangemanner, the presumption that we lize, in the same period of time, the can make everything, even 'make same population covering only half Jesus King.' No, He is already King of all, and we have to wait the territory. As to the cost of upon Him, and be content to be sending out and maintaining these used by His hand as His humble 1,500 laborers, filling the broken tools, for it is His work." ranks, etc., the writer shows that £150,000 ($750,000), annually, would be sufficient. This is only '/240 of what is spent by England for butter and cheese alone. If each family paying five dollars for butter and "The Evangelization of the World in cheese would at the same time give This Generation." two cents to missions, the £150,000 would be raised. An English clergyman read a paper at a missionary conference at One of our exchanges well says: Stockport, England. The writer referred to esljimates the unevange- "Those who are engaged in ex- lized popUlation of the earth at ploiting the ability and purity of 1,030,000,000, and for convenience of Buddhists and their leaders in In- dia and this country, will find it argument offsets the unevangelized population of America and Aus- tralasia by the Christian communi- difficult to explain the following ties of Asia and Africa, thus COll- statements of 'Swami Vivekanancentrating the entire 1,030,000,000 da,' made to the Buddhists in India on his recent return to that counon the two last-named continents, whose combined area is 30,000,000 square miles. Again, for mere con- try: venience of discussion, the writer " 'The great Srf Ramakrishna assigns half of this area (15,000,000 to-day is worshipt literally by thousquare miles), and half of this pop- sands in Europe and America, and ulation (515,000,000 souls), to the Church of England, assuming that to-morrow will be worshipt by the rest of evangelical Christendom thousands more. will be responsible for the other half. He then takes up the Apostle " , Before ten years elapse a vast majority of the English people will be Vedantists.

• Remittances may be made by drafts on " I helpt on the tide of Vedanta, London to William R. Ronald, 24 Mulgrave which is flooding the world. street, Liverpool, England, or to Rev. John H. Oertel', D.D., No. Z18 West 40th street, " 'In the United States scarcely New York. is there a happy home. There may be some, but the number of un- put no obstacle in MI'. Reid's way, happy homes and marriages is so but we have a fear lest the project large that it passes all description. prove too broad, too secular, too purely educative to be really a " , Scarcely could I go to a meet- Christianizing scheme. The Chiing or a society but I found tbree- nese Rccorder and mission boards, quarters of the women present had we have understood, express disturned out their husbands and trust of MI'. Reid's plan. vVe wait children. It is so here, there, and and watch to see whether in the everywhere.' nineteenth century God blesses a met,hod that had no place in apos- "The audacity and falseness of tolic times. As Rev. Gilbert Reid these assertions should fill his co- was a graduate of Hamilton College religionists with shame." in 1879, the alumni have taken up the cause and propose to enlist in- ",Ve venture to add that they are terest of other colleges in this incapable of explanation, except "educational" movement. on the basis that when Swami Vivekananda was in this country Book Notices. he kept very bad company! The most notable volume that The editor has received a copy of has come into our hands this past "The International Institute of month for review is the first volume China," a pamphlet by Rev. Gilbert of a proposed series of The BacT'ed Reid, who, it will be remembered, Books of the East, edited by Prof. has undertaken a mission among Max Mliller, whose name is itself a the higher classes in China. We sufficient warrant for the care and confess to have had from the outset accuracy with which the series has grave doubts about the script11ral been prepared. The whole collecsanction for a mission that seems tion will embrace twenty-four volto move along lines so exactly con- umes, bound in twelve books, and trary to the principles laid down the price has been reduced more in I Cor. i. 26-31. But we are open than fifty per cent. -the entire to conviction. We know of no series now costing but $30.00 inwork directed to the upper classes stead of $65.50. in heathen lands, that has had any such blessing as may conspicuously The text is that of the edition be traced among' the lower castes, of the Clarendon Press, Oxford, as in the South Seas, Africa, and and the translators are various India. MI'. Reid's "prospectus" well-known Oriental scholars. proposes the establishment in Peking of an International Institute, The Christian Literature Comwith museum, library, class-rooms, pany, 13 Astor Place, New York, and a reception hall, large audito- issues these fine volumes, and the rium, etc. He proposes thus an first volume embraces Part I. of the " intellectual center for diffusion of Upanishads. The Sacred Laws enlightening and liberal influences of the Aryas, the Sacred Books among the mandarins and educated of China, The Zend Avesta, Pahclasses." The project receives much iavi Texts, The Qo'ran, The Insanction from princes and minis- stitutes of Vishnu, The Bhagaters of foreign affairs, and Li Hung vadgita, etc., The Dhammapada, Chang also gives a personal letter of Buddhist Suttas, The Satapatha testimonials. Many of the mission- Brahmana, The Fo-sho-hing-tsanary body in Peking and Shanghai king (Life of Budhha), The Sadcommend the work. MI'. Reid is dharma-pundarika, The Gainaseeking to gather some $75,000 to complete his scheme. We would Sutras, will aJI be included; and, translations are truthful, wherein besides Professor Muller, George nothing is supprest – or varnisht Buhler, James Legge, James Dar- over, however hard it seemed some- mesteter, E. W. West, E. H. times even to write it down. Palmer, Julius Jolly, and other famons Orientalists take part in the Prof. Muller's preface covers translation. The publication of fifty-five pages, and is itself worth the whole series will depend on the the price of the book. One feels receipt of at least 1,500 orders. after reading it that the whole work, therein forecast, is under Prof. Muller in his preface fore- hands not only competent but warns the reader that a careful reverent; and that in this exhibireading of these volumes will be tion of the sacred books of the disappointing, if one has been wont East, neither will any undue par- to think the Vedas, the A vesta, tiality be shown to the Oriental the Buddhist Tripitaka, the Kings faiths, nor any direct or indirect of Confucius and the Koran, to be violence done to that one Sacred fountains of primeval wisdom and Book, of which Prof. Muller has ideal morals; and he declares it elsewhere said that it stands at an high time to dispel such illusions incomparable distance from all the and show these ancient faiths as rest in being the one book that does they are. He acknowledges with not teach Salvation by Works. commendable frankness the temptation too many have yielded to, On the Threshold of Centml to exhibit the gems which the Africa, is a record of twenty years Oriental sacred books contain, and pioneering among the Banyai and conceal, or at least ignore, the refuse Barotsi, publisht by Hodder & and rubbish out of which these Stoughton, of London. A book of gems may be gathered. Much mis- 650 pp., with instantaneous photochief has been done, and the in- graphic views, forty-four in numterests of truth have been sacri- ber, taken by the author, and some ficed, through the enthusiasm of of them of localities explored by a too partial praise. himself.

There is no doubt that these To those who personally know sacred writings contain much that and love, as we do, the writeris not only absurd and unmean- FranQois Coillard-one of the most ing, but too bad for free transla- delightful and Christlike of French tion. This Christian scholar who evangelical missionaries-the book edits these volumes will not consent will need no other introduction or to any varnishing of the facts. As commendation. M. Coillard and he says in his manly preface, "We his now departed wife and colawant to know not their wisdom borer, Madame Christina Mackinonly but their folly also; and while tosh Coillard, stood in the front we must learn to look up to their rank of devoted Christian workers highest points, we must not shrink in the Dark Continent, and the from looking down into their stony letters he wrote to the J 01L1'nal tracts, their dark abysses, their des Missions Evangeliques, proved muddy moraines, in order to com- of such interest and value, that prehend both the height and depth their preservation in this permaof the human mind in its searchings nent form was the natural result.. after the Infinite." A man whose own missionary career extends over forty years, Prof. Muller then adds, both in and whose unpretending work has his own behalf and that of his cola- attracted unstinted praise even borers in translation, that these from the most carping critics and the fact that we are not to measure life or work by figures on a deal, unfriendly observers, is the man but by aims and achievements. Dr. Good has been aptly compared to from whom all lovers of missions Bishop Hannington, and the com- parison is justified. The two were want to hear; and not the less be- alike in natural gifts and traits. Both went to Africa in 1882, and cause his own modesty is embar- both died at 38. Both had the same filial love, fondness for rast by the sense of his own nature, great courage for exploits, love of fun, contempt for cant, "awkwardness and shortcomings." promptness of decision, and innate heroism. Dr. Good excelled in Those who read the introduction caution, demonstration, organizing talent, tact in administration, and will not stop there. It is full of capacity for a missionary pioneer. He was free from fanatical zeal, wisdom and sagacity and the spirit economical of money and strength, and while he burned with holy deof a calm and holy enthusiasm. M. votion for hiR work, evinced in everything a peculiar equipoise of Coillard there explicitly gives his character. One melancholy im- pression this book leaves upon the opinion that if ever Africa is evan- reader; had Dr. Good had prompt and ample help in the matter of regelized it must be by he?' own chU- inf07'cements, one of the most valu- able lives ever sacrificed in Africa dren, and that, to secure and hasten might have been prolonged. And here is a most conspicuous sin this result, the Church ernust send chargeable against the Church of God: men and women are thrust out missionaries. These pages are to the front where the work and war are the most desperately trya sort of sketch of the humble ing to body and soul, and are not supported. Just as they get ready effort to develop an aggressively to conquer they die, because we at home do not keep up "the line of active native chu1'Ch in Africa. communication," and so leave then1 without adequate recruits to hold The Banyai expedition, which led the strategic positions gained, or to take fortresses just ready for occu- . to the founding of the Barotsi mis- pancy. Vhen will the Church learn to keep pushing her volunsion, was not only undertaken but teers to the front. for the relief of the overburdened heroes who are proposed and planned by native face to face with a heathen world?

Christian converts of Basutoland. Donations Aoknowledged.

This one fact both interprets No, 113. Cuban ReJieL ________________ $10,50 and illumines M. Coillard's narra- " 113. McAuley Mission______________ 1.00 tive. So fascinating is this story " 114. "The Greatest Need" ___ 00 ____ 700 that we shall take the liberty to H 115. McAuley Mission ______ . ___ . __ 10.00 reproduce it hereafter, as one of the B 116. McAuley Missioll _____________ 5.00 miracles of missions. . HELP THE STARVING CUBANS 1 How full this book is of heavenly Books Received.

wisdom let one sentence suffice to B Persian Women,'"' Isaac Yonan 8vo, pp. 224. Illustrated. $1.50, Cumberland Presshow: "Consecration, a true and byterian Publishing House. Nashville.

full consecrat'ion, is not a mere .. The Inventor of the Numeral Type for China," Miss C. F. Gordon-Cumming. Glasdoctrine, nor yet a single isolated gow.

act, but the fabric, the very princi- "The Traveller's Guide from Death to Llfe," Edited by Mrs. Stephen Menzie", 8vo, pp. ple of life." 160,25 cents. S. W. Partridge &; Co. London.

Miss Mackintosh has done grand service in her superb translation of M. Coillard's work.

A Life in Afr'ica, by Ellen C.

Parsons, is a sketch of the brief but most useful life of Rev. Adol- phus C. Good, Missionary in Equa- toria,l Africa. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y.

We knew Dr. Good, and a very uncommon man and missionary he was. When he died in 1894, he was but 38 years old, and had been twelve years in the field. But that brief period of service illustrates

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign How much did they know? What Periodicals. judgment did they form? Or were they, indeed, too happy to wait for BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. the morrow to frame questions and give judgment of bankruptcy? DUTCH EAST INDIES. What a lesson for those who sit in missionary committees! ' M. Lion Cachet, a Netherlands clergyman deeply interested in "Then, in fine, let us add to all missions, has been visiting the is- this-can we say by way of ex- land of Java to inquire why the planation ?-the barriers which the Gospel makes such slow progress government of a Protestant coun- among its 22,000,000 of people. It try opposes to the evangelization is not the want of susceptibility, of the 22,000,000 of Javanese. Those for under the auspices of a Madame barriers are set up under various Philips, the wife of a resident offi- pretexts, in reality in order for the cial, several thousands have been better exploitation of the Javanese, baptized in the central provinces. whose emancipation is dreaded, Unhappily, after her death, the who are governed by intimidation, work fell under the control of one access to whom is forbidden to all of her helpers (she was herself in foreign missionaries, except to a part of Javanese blood), who has few Germans. Let us then pass in set himself up as a kind of divine review the labyrinth of denominaemanation. The missionaries seem tions into which Dutch Christians to have no power to resist him, as are divided, of doctrinal and eccledescribed by Prof. Kruger in the siastical factions. The end can Journal des Missions, and this only be deep emotions of symhopeful beginning seems likely to pathy. We withdraw into ourrun out in deformed fanaticism. selves and breathe forth: 'Have mercy on us, 0 Lord, and-help us.' " Prof. Kruger says in M. Cachet's book*: "When we see defiling Pastor Cachet gives a remarkable before us this series of mission- penetrating view into the profound aries, who are only such after a difference between the Western and manner, or not at all, despite the the Oriental habit of mind. He excellent intentions of some-aIrong says: them; when we consider the train of errors committed by ignorance, "In the preaching of the Gospel by want of tact, by incapacity, but a doctrine is brought to the Javainvolving, aswe soon perceive, none nese which is directly opposite to the less strange falsities and abom· that which this people, from generainable consequences, we remain tion to generation, have held for overwhelmed under this accumula· truth; requirements are propounded tion of irregularities, of preoccupa- to him, promises given, etc., for tions aside from the true end of which, in his language, there are missions, of material cares, of no terms, such as have a widely puerile quarrels over property. At different, often exactly opposite last we exclaim: 'Pray, what have application. This preaching adthe responsible directors of this dresses itself as well to the undermission been doing all this while? standing as to the heart; it involves processes of demonstration. Yet * "Een Yaar op Reis!in Dienst der Zendig." the Asiatic, the Oriental, draws his

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conclusions in a wholly different tion, resurrection from the dead, way from the Occidental. What are expressions which he is accus- the latter accounts as logical de- tomed to hear and to use. monstration, supported by proofs, which lead to conclusions, is, " If now he hears the Word of God in the eyes of the former, unin- proclaimed, if he hears about the telligible, perhaps confused, un- incarnation of Christ, about sin tenable; while, on the other and redemption, condemnation hand, the Oriental manner of pre- and grace, about regeneration, con- sentation, elucidation, demonstra- version, sanctification, eternal life, tion, conclusion is decried by the he understands the words in the European as longwinded, repeti- meaning which they had for him tious, diffuse, irrelevant. The men before. To him the preacher is of the West are not content with someone who has a new ngelmu a demonstration which lacks a (science), which may very well be ac- sharply-defined and exprest 'conse- cepted alongside of that previously quently,' while often the Asiatic acquired. And so he becomes a does not express that' consequent- 'Kristen,' receives baptism, is a ly,' inasmuch as in his view the final member of the church without result to which one should come having really ceast to- be, in point is clearly set forth by the cause of of religion, what he was before. It proof and the figurative language is not conscious dishonesty that accompanying it. Therefore, to has been the ground of his transi- convince the Javanese of the truth tion to Christianity, but misun- of the Christian doctrine so that he derstanding, a misunderstanding, will understand, de1nonstration, nevertheless, that has the saddest indeed, is necessary, but so con- consequences. Preacher and hear- ducted that he can comprehend it. ers used the same words, indeed, Yet the Javanese language is so but did not apply them in the same excessively complicated and diffi- sense. The preacher said one thing, cult, that not unfrequently a sup- and the hearers heard another. So posed acceptance of Christianity vital is it that the missionary turns out in the end to have rested should master not merely the body on misunderstanding." of the Javanese speech, but the Javanese course of thought."- Pastor Cachet dwells on the Missions- und Heidenbote. strange manner in which layer after layer of religious opinion has MISCELLANEOUS. been superimposed upon the Java- nese, all the earlier layers still re- -" A Catholic guide was askt by mammg. He calls the present the traveler whom he was ef.cort- Javanese an Animist-Hinduist- ing: 'Why is there not a saint Buddhist-Mohammedan. "As a standing on yonder pedestal as Mohammedan he has much to say usual, but the Lord Jesus Himself? ' of Allah, the one God, and along- The guide answered: 'Only see that side of him of a so-called Trimurthi, place is too dangerous, it is too hard a tug for the saints; in such a dani. e., a Trinity in the sense of 'ger as this, no one but the Lord Christ Himself will suffice.'" We Brahmanism: Brahma, Vishnu, may well say that of our age.- Siva. The incarnation of" gods' Berliner Missions-Berichte. is not strange to him; sin, sacrifice, .expiation, conversion, sanctifica- -Der Christliche Apologete of tion, puni.shment, grace, hell, in- Jan. 6 gives an account of the scan- .tercession, paradise, retribution, dalous and persecuting restrictions , election, divine council, regenera- 'which Protestant Saxony still.lays

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

upon the Baptists. It is humiliat- What gentleman would think of ing for all Christians and all Pro- standing upon such trifles, after testants. having experienced the exquisite courtesy which, as everyone as- -Rev. H. H.Clark, D.D., chaplain sures us, reaches its summit of per- U. S. N., in a sermon reported in fection in this regal race, and its the Sailo1'8' Magazine, says of the incomparable embodiment in its late Admiral Worden: "Admiral regal head? Worden believed in religion, and he believed in it for the navy. He We see it stated that this Dr. took care that it was respected on Andrews excuses the Armenian board his ships. To him the Cross massacres on the ground of the imwas a flag that streamed out of the measurable inferiority of the Arhighest heavens and floated above menians to the Turks. This is eviall. He believed in the providence dentlya gross distortion of his lanof God. He saw that God did not guage. We remember, indeed, intend that this splendid people, that at the time of the Bulgarian North and South, should come to massacres some English hangers-on separation. They were too great of the aristocracy declared that and good to live under two flags; such dirty fellows did not deserve the world had too much need of to have anyone interfere in their their magnificent union. and behalf. But this man, perhaps, did brotherhood for God to allow them not even pretend to be a Christian, to be sundered, defeating their and certainly was not a Christian common mission on the earth. So minister. Dr. Andrews professes he believed it was the God of bat- to be both. He may possibly have tles who delayed the orders that said that the Armenians richly dewould have kept him longer in serve extermination, and that if New York, who guided his little they are to be exterminated, they vessel through the perils of the ought to esteem themselves highly deep, and directed him in his action honored to receive their merited on that memorable Sunday in doom at the hands of so magnificent Hampton Roads." a race as the Turks. Weare cer- tain that his language can not have -We see citations from a certain gone a hair's breadth beyond this Rev. Dr. Andrews, whoever he may point, and we doubt whether it be, that has lately been visiting went even so far. Turkey and come back greatly enchanted with the Turks. This is Weare sorry to see that some not strange. The Turks are a race have carelessly identified this Dr. of kings. One has but to listen to Andrews with President Andrews, a few sentences of their majestic of Brown University. Andrews is language to discover that. Like a common name, and doctors of kings, moreover, they have always divinity are not rare in the land. counted their subjects as made for There may easily have been some them, not themselves for their sub- back-country divine, say on the jects. What are fifty or a hundred borders of the Indian Territory, thousand massacres, if their royal that, having vaguely heard of pleasure inclines to the occasional Armenian missions in Turkey, diversion of a wholesale butchery? naturally supposed them directed As Cowper says of the Bastile, to the Mohammedans, and hearing of thousands of mem bers in their " That monarchs have supplied from age to churches, supposed these to be, of age course, Turks turned Christians. 'Ve ourselves remember to have With music such as suits their sovereign ears, The sighs and groans oCmiserable men."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

once greatly astonisht a minister, Said an Armenian friend to us lateand that not on the Red River, but ly: "Centuries of oppression have in New York City, by explaining made us tricky and equivocating, the actual facts to him. To be but in point of chastity we stand sure, he was not a doctor of above the Americans, and out of divinity, but then he was perfectly sight of the Turks. A Turkish willing to be made one, and, be- gentleman, notwithstanding his sides, he had just returned from social superiority, feels flattered to Turkey, in the same blissful ignor- be askt to visit one of our houseance in which he went out. But holds. He knows that he would such an ignoramus had no prospect not dare to ask one of our men to of being chosen president of Brown enter his house, and that our women University. Pre8ident Andrews, would not dare to cross his threshof course, has always known that old." the Koran punishes apostasy with death, and that the Turkish govern- President Andrews is likely to be ment carries out this penalty re- tempted to wish that he had anle~tlessly wherever it dares, in the other name before he disentangles face of a nodding Europe. Of himself from this unlucky identificourse, he has not been ignorant cation with his unknown namesake all his days of the famous American of the Texas Panhandle. missions in Turkey, which Disraeli, thirty years ago, extolled in Parlia- English Notes. ment. He has known that the missionaries, being forbidden to BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. address the Moslem, have applied themselves to the enlightenment The following brief sketch was and spiritual revival of the ancient written at my request by one of the Christian churches of Turkey. To Harley students of the "welcome suppose that he did not know the home" to Dr. Harry Guinness: elementary facts of the religious history of his own country, until he "Seldom has Harley College went to Turkey to find them out, lookt brighter than on Wednesday would be to work right into the morning last, Feb. 9, when it welhands of those that have wisht to comed back its honored director, remove him from his presidency, Dr. Harry Guinness. Dr. Guinness or, of course, are accused of wish- has been absent from the college for ing this. There has been some un- eight months, during which time happy confusion of personalities, or he has paid a missionary visit to some complete misapprehension of South America, touching at many language. of the great centers of Christian work in the States by t.he way. This Dr. Andrews, of undetermined identity, is reported as say- " The 'welcome home' took the ing that the Turks are not only a form of a united breakfast in the nobler race than the Armenians, large hall of the college. Around but a more moral race. This is the tables were gathered the 'large astonishing, indeed. It requires an family' connected with Harley extraordinary genius to discover in House-students, deaconesses from a single visit to Turkey a fact which Doric Lodge, nurses from Brommost Americans living in Turkey ley Hall, and the office-staff. Altoall their lives have not only not dis- gether over a hundred assembled covered, but suppose themselves to for breakfast. have discovered the exact opposite. "After breakfast Rev. Silas Mead, the principal, spoke a few words of welcome. Words of greeting fol- lowed from Rev. James Douglas, Mr. C. C. Brown, Mr. Hayward, spread Thy Gospel among heathen the pastor of Berger Hall, and Mr. nations; Accompl,ny the word of Dodge, one of the students. their testimony concerning Thy atonement with demonstration of "Dr. Harry, on rising to reply, the Spirit and of power; Bless our received an ovation. Taking as his congregations gathered from theme, 'What God hath wrought,' among the heathen; Keep them as he gave a vivid and intensely inter- the apple of Thine eye; Have meresting account of his travels. cy on Thy ancient covenant-people, the Jews; Deliver them from their "The doctor has lookt into the blindness; And bring all nations to problem of the evangelization of the saving knowledge of Thee; Let South America very thoroughly. the seed of Israel praise the Lord; He has traveled thousands of miles Yea, let all the nations praise Him; over the country, interviewing and Give to Thy people open doors to consulting the leading men of the preach the Gospel, and set them to country, and taking the oppor- Thy praise on earth. Amen." tunity of preaching the old, old story by the way. -See how all the ends of the earth are brought together in these "He finds that there will be three days! The editor of The Indian distinct spheres of work in Peru. Witness notes in a recent issue that he took down his lamp made "1. The Spanish peopled coast in Germany, with its chimney line, i.e., from the coast to the made in Japan, filled it with oil foot of the Andes. made in Batoum, and lit it with a Japanese match. Then, taking a "2. Work among the Indians, pad of German paper, he took his the remnant of the old kingdom of American fountain pen and began the Incas, who are scattered here to write on the manufacturing and and there on the Punas, or table- commercial supremacy of Great lands of the Andes. Britain!

"3. Work among the savage -It is told of Thomas Ii Kempis tribes eastward of the Andes, living that once during his student days on the fertile plains of the upper his teacher askt the class, "What sources of the mighty Amazon. passage of Scripture conveys the sweetest description of heaven?" "None of these are in any sense One answered, "There shall be no easy fields of labor. The first is more sorrow there." Another, the pope's parish, the second is not "There shall be no more death." free from his sway, whilst the In- Another, "They shall see His dian dialects are exceedingly diffi- face." But Thomas, who was the cult to learn; and as for the work youngest of all, said: "And His among the savage inland tribes, the servants shall serve Him." difficulties there are almost overwhelming. ' Nevertheless,' the -Samuel Pearce, of Birmingdoctor said, 'they are God's crea- ham, so communicated to his peotures, and we owe them the ple his own zeal for the evangeli- Gospel.' " zation of the heathen that he could say: "At our monthly prayer THE KINGDOM. meetings, both stated and occa- sional, I should be as much sur- -This missionary prayer is prised at the case of the heathen found in the litany of the Moravi- being omitted in any prayer as at an Church, and is used every Sunday in the morning service: "Thou Light and Desire of all nations, Watch over Thy messengers both by land and sea; Prosper the endeavors of all Thy servants to an omission of the name and merits -These are truly mighty words of Jesus." which Bishop Thoburn utters con- cerning the wisdom of trusting the -The mistakes of good men, ability and enlightenment of nalacking in tact and executive abil- tive pastors, and of putting them ity, are always costly, and nowhere on an equality with missionaries: more so than in the mission field. " We have been almost alone," he Horace Mann was wont to say remarks, "among all the missionthat "the dearest thing on God's ary bodies operating in India, in earth is a cheap schoolmaster." receiving among us without hesita- How much more true is this of the tion our ordained native preachers missionary, who is called to Jay the upon precisely the same ecclesiasfoundations of Christian institu- tical footing as that occupied by the tions for the welfare of millions.- foreign missionaries. Y ears ago, Rev. N. G. CLARK. at a time when it was clearly fore- seen that the foreigners must soon -Europe has no less than 3,500,- be placed in a minority, our mis- 000 men under arms, beginning sionaries in Northern India delibwith Russia, 896,000, and others erately adopted the policy of adfollowing thus: Germany, 580,000, mitting Indian preachers. without France, 570,000, Austria, 360,000, any limitations upon their rights Italy, 240,000, Great Britain, 200,000, and privileges, to full membership etc. And these are all " Christian" in the annual conferences. In donations, forsooth! ! ing this, the American missionary placed his character and his eccle- -These words of Rev. N. D. siastical standing absolutely in the hands of his Indian brethren. It Hillis are pertinent to the present was considered a hazardous experi- ment, but the unhesitating confisituation: "If this nation is dence which was reposed by the foreigner in his Indian brother has Christian, it believes in Christ, never in the slightest degree been abused." who did away with the motto, -An impressive moral lies in 'An eye for an eye, and a ship these words of Pundita Ramabai, now in this country, to secure funds for a ship.' . If the sword for her work, and worthy to take rank with Frances ,:Villard and must be drawn from the scabbard, Lady Somer'set: "I have learned that in onr country we have many let its edge be sharpened to cut the lecturers, but few workers. When I felt the impulse to do something bonds of oppression. If the fires of for child widows, I received plenty of advice, but no money, Then I war must be kindled, let them be went to England, and came after- ward to America. I told my friends kindled only for destroying fetters. what I needed. I said I should require $75,000 to carryon work America's mission is to heal for ten years. The friends were so kind that I received the $75,000, wounds, not produce them; to and $8,000 more."

quench wars and not kindle them. -Rev. G. F. Verbeck, one of the And happy shall this people be if through arbitration and peaceable methods it is given to us to open the door of the prison-house, to give liberty to the captive. But if into our hands for the curing of the na- tions God gives a cup bitter and fierce, to be poured out as medi- cine, as in the olden day, so now 'may the iron hand be stretcht forth from a kindly heart,' and may it be a medicine administered by justice, not vengeance; by kind- ness, not fury; by love, and not wrath." first missionaries to enter Japan, AMERICA. and one of the most useful, died in Tokyo, March 9, aged sixty-eight. United States. – There is money Born and educated in Holland, he enough to sustain every good cause; came to this country in early man- the only trouble is that so slight a hood, and in 1859 was commissioned proportion is consecrated and put by the Reformed (Dutch) Church. to the highest uses. The Review of It was his privilege to perform Reviews figures out that not less valuahle services to the Japanese than $60,000,000 will be expended government, and to render excel- by the 100,000 people who will push lent assistance in translating the toward the Klondike this spring. Scriptures. A fuller notice of this Of this sum it is estimated that the able and honored missionary will railroads will get for transporta- appear later in our pages. tion to the coast $5,000,000; the city of Seattle in various ways, $25,000- WOMAN'S WORK. 000; other coast cities, $5,000,000; transportation companies to Alas- -Miss Hamilton, a young Eng- ka, $10,000,000; transportation in lishwoman, studied medicine in Alaska, $15,000,000. All this $60,- Brussels, and then went to Oalcutta 000,000, it is said, will be necessary to practise, hut later she was chos- for actual needs in the way of pro- en to he medical adviser to the visions, equipment, transporta- Amir of Afghanistan. As evidence tion, etc. that her influence is already felt, this ruler has instituted compulsory -The American Baptist Publicavaccination throughout his realm. tion Society is having built the fifth chapel car, 75 women contrib- – The Woman's Missionary uting $100 each. The railroads Friend (Methodist) is twenty-eight haul these mission cars free of all years old, and is so highly appre- cost, and give them place on sideciated as to pay expenses, and, in tracks wherever desired. The soaddition, during the last fifteen ciety considers these cars for the years has been able to contribute distribution of literature about as $30,000 for missionary literature. important as their use for the hold- The society of which it is the or- ing of meetings. A great number gan has 175 missionaries in the of remote stations are reacht, givforeign field, 24 of them being phy- ing meetings and literature to the sicians; 400 day-schools with 12,000 destitute country around. pupils, 50 boarding-schools with 4,000, and 14 hospitals and dispen- -Are missionaries successful? saries. In the schools of the American Board there are to-day studying -Abo~t 1861 Bihle women were for Ohristian leadership among first emploYf'd in Ohina, but were their own people more pupils than soon dispenst with. In 1882 two are now connected with all of the were again set to work, the next 41 Congregational colleges and uniyear 11, and a year later still, 21. versities and the large number of And, behold, in 1897 the Methodists academies in the United States and alone employed 80 in Foochow and Oanada. Hinghua.

-Dr. Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, -The American Missionary As- Ohina, recently treated 414 patients sociation has church and school while on a month's tour, and in a work among the freedmen and single day dispenst medicine to 114- mountain whites of the South, women and children. among the Indians, and among the Chinese on the Pacific coast, of legacy of $250,000 from Mrs. Van- which this is the general summary ~ derbilt. The disbursements for ob- jects within the parish have been Schools ______ ______ __________ 120 $371,149, and for objects outside Pupils ______________________14,064 $77,785. There is a men's club num- Missionaries_ _________ ______ 666 bering 397, a chapter of the Broth- Churches ______ ______ ________ 241 <:lrhood of St. Andrew, and a boys' Church-members ____________ 12,288 club. The men have a gymnasium, a library, a social room, billiard – -The Presbytery of Alaska was room, a debating club, a glee club, organized and held its first meet- and a chess and checker club; also ing September 14, 1884. In 1897 it a baseball team, and a bicycle secreported to the General Assembly tion, while gymnastic and athletic '8 churches, 840 communicants, and contests are held under the direc- 735 Sunday-school scholars. tion of the physical trainer of both the men and the boys. Fifty per -About a year since a mission- cent. of the boys are Romanists, 40 school was opened in " Chinatown," per tent. are members of the parish, Philadelphia. Soon 14 Christian while Italians. Jews, and Armeni- Chinese askt for a room in which ans make up the balance; threeto organize a Y. M. C. A. They quarters are schoolboys, the others met every Sunday, and now, in- are from offices, stores, and factorcluding associate members, there ies. The girls' club is so large that are 165. it is divided into three sections.

–The seventh annual meeting of -Metropolitan Temple in New the Tuskegee Negro Conference York reports over 1,000 members, was held February 23, at which 11 where three years ago there were southern and 5 northern states not 200, and 920 were received durwere represented by delegates, of ing two years and eight months. whom about 2,000 were farmers. Altho the church is near Four- Booker T. Washington, in his open- teenth street, its audiences are ing address, insisted on the follow- large, and the Sunday-night coning points: "Get land;" "Get a gregation is probably the largest decent home;" "Raise something Protestant audience in the city, and to eat;" "Improve your school- people are often turned away. The houses." And he told this story: organizations connected with the One day a lame black woman, sev- church include a musical bureau, enty years old, who was born in kindergarten, Frcebel normal instislavery, hobbled into his office, tute, council, Sunday afternoon holding something in her patcht conference, two large choirs, Brothapron. "Mr. Washington," she erhood of Andrew and Philip, Epsaid, "I'se ignorant and poor, but worth League, reading rooms, ath- I know you is tryin' to make better letic association, literary club, men and women at dis school. I Chautauqua circle, bureau of help, knows you is trying to make a bet- sewing school, and millinery and ter country for us. Mr. Washing- dressmaking class. Fifty services ton, I aint got no money, but I are held every week in the various want you to take dese six eggs, departments. The total contribuand put 'em into de eddication of tions this year will exceed $16,000. one 0' dese boys or girls." Well, this reads wondrously like the story of the widow's two mites.

-In St. Bartholomew's parish, Canada.-The foreign missionary New York, the receipts for last societies in Canada report 89 prinyear were $686,649, including a cipal stations, 227 outstations, 242 missionaries, 506 native laborers, tist ministers in Great Britain and 112 churches, with 9,141 communi- Ireland, 1,556 are reported to be cants, of whom 1,040 were added total abstainers. Out of 2,847 Con- last year. The native contributions gregational ministers in England were $32,339, and the contributions and Wales, 2,364 abstain from in Canada, $283,706. strong drink. In some of the -The Church of England through Methodist bodies the percentage the" C. M. S." is expending $100,000 of total abstainers is still larger."

a year for British Columbia and -The London Times has been Rupert's Land. The total spent by calling attention to the great work the society last year in Manitoba, done by the Bible Society. The the North-West, and British Co- Queen of England is a great lover lumbia was $84,364, and $13,075 was of the Book, and in her jubilee spent in England on outfit grants, year, 1887, selected and wrote out passages, etc. Of the above amount a passage of Scripture to be repro- $34,848 went to the salaries of 3 duced in facsimile in an edition of missionary bishops, about 40 clergy, the New Testament to be circu- and a large number of teachers and lated as a gift am.)ng the scholars catechists. The society is gradu- in the secular state schools of Aus- ally withdrawing its aid, and thus tralasia. The inscription was, "On giving scope for the liberality of earth peace, good will toward men.

churchmen in the older provinces. Windsor Castle, March 8, 1887.

-Among the Chinese in Montreal Victoria, R. I."

there are 16 Sabbath-schools. The -The Society for Promoting average size of these schools is 25 Christian Knowledge (known as scholars and 22 teachers. The con- S. P. C. K.), was organized in 1698, tributions of the schools for the and celebrated its bi-centenary, past year for Presbyterian foreign March 8. Tho known now only mission work were $464. Besides as a publishing house, yet for a this there were other sums given century after 1718 it supported the directly in connection with the Danish mission in India. It has mission and in consequence of it, endowed sees, paid the salaries of amounting to $792, making a total agents, etc. For some years past of $1,156. it has done much to foster medical – The work of the Canadian missions, particularly in the direc- Methodist women in Japan is rep- tion of assisting the education of resented by 15 missionaries. Board- women who wish to become mediing-schools have been establisht in cal missionaries. Tokyo, Shidzuoka, and Kofu, and orphanages in Tokyo and Kana- -The Society for the Propagazawa, while 2 industrial schools are tion of the Gospel (S. P. G.), only establisht in the Kawakami and three years younger than the organ- Daijime districts, each performing ization above mentioned, rejoices excellent work. over an increase of £183,996 over the receipts of 1896. And even when the great Mariott bequest of EUROPE. £177,464 is deducted, the increase Great Britain.-I t might be worse, is £6,532.

hut it ought to be far better. Let -There has been a distinct for- our British brethren make haste to eign mission advance in the Church forge forward and overtake Amer- of Scotland. The General Assem- ican saints in the matter of tem- blies of 1896 and 1897 unanimously perance. For read: "Of 1,955 Bap- and strongly recommended the plan of quarterly collections in accept, but the statistical facts to every congregation, and a special which he refers are absolutely committee of business-men recom- true." mended the formation of local associations in every parish. The -There are 44 deaconess mother- result so far is seen in an income houses in Germany, which have increast by more than £5,000, and 9,714 sisters in active service on in a greater supply of candidates 3,642 stations. Of these" stations" for the field. 1,509 are parishes, 685 hospitals, 237 old people's homes, 28 asylums The Continent.-It is said that a for epileptics and idiots, 725 spirit of restlessness prevails schools, 136 manual training among the priests of Italy as well schools, 66 houses of refuge for as among those of France, and that females, 7 insane asylums, 7 peni- some in both countries are turning tentiaries, 12 asylums for cripples, their faces toward Protestantism. 15 young girls' institutions, 72 or- "Whether that be so or not, some phanages, 12 health resorts, 36 day- statements made in the current nurseries, 9 children's health re- Voice f~'om Italy seem to counte- sorts, 35 homes for servant girls, nance the idea that there is going 51 divers institutions. The oldest on a certain drift from Rome. of the mother-houses is at Kaisers- Statistics are given in that publi- werth, dating from 1836; 5 are in cation showing the membership of Berlin. the Waldensian congregation in 5 of the chief Italian cities; and from -The railway commissioner of these we learn that, while 226 com- Russia has reported to the czar municants in all are Protestants that the Trans-Siberian Railway by birth, as many as 1,331 are Ro- will be finisht throughout its en- man CathoUc conve1·ts. These are tire length to the Pacific Ocean, remarkable figures, and prove that "next summer." It is calculated the Church of the Valleys acted that when this road is opened, a wisely in undertaking aggressive person can go around the world by work in the plains of Italy.-Free the regular lines of travel in 36 Church Monthly. days; and by special trains and fastest steamships in only 28 days. -The Metho&ist Times, London, Starting from St. Petersburg, the thus calls attention to an impor- journey would be: St. Petersburg tant concession of the Pope: '" In to Vladivostok, 10 days; Vladivos- regard to numbers,' continues the tok to San Francisco, 10 days; San pope, 'believing Christians are on Francisco to New York, 4% days; the decrease, .our ranks are being New York to Bremen, 7 days; thinned, the increasing race leaves Bremen to St. Petersburg, 1% days. us fewer recruits and companions in battle, while great crowds are -Thomas G. Allen, Jr., who led into the unbelievers' camp, and traveled across Asia on a bicycle, place themselves under the banner furnishes evidence in the March of the anti-Christ.' Of course, by Ladies' Home Journal, that we , Christians' and 'believing Christ- hold many erroneous ideas regard- ians' Pius IX. meant RDman Cath- ing Siberia and her people. There olics. All those who do not 'owe are fashions and fashionable people allegiance' to the pope are huddled even in Siberia, and, according to together' under the banner of anti- Mr. Allen, one meets as well-drest Christ.' Pope Pius IX. uses expres- women in Siberia as are to be found sions that only his adherents can in any European city. The social forms that exist in the large cities of Russia are observed in Siberia. -There are no fewer than 12 dis- Mr. Allen's pictorial article pre- tinct Presbyterian bodies in that sents an attractive picture of a great country: 1. The Establisht land which the public mind has Church of Scotland; 2. The Free always associated with sterility, Church; 3. The United Presbyterian perpetual cold, and unrelieved hu- Church; 4. The Associate Synod of man suffering. Original Seceders ; 5. The Presbyte- rian Church of England; 6. The Cal- ASIA. vinistic Methodists of Wales; 7. The Presbyterian Church of Ireland; 8. India.-One who reads the papers The Presbyterian Church in Canaof India, including those that are da; 9. The Presbyterian Church of pronounced defenders of Hinduism, the United States of America; 10. will be imprest with the fact that The United Presbyterian Church of they are distinctly apologetic in North America; 11. The Reformed their tone, and that they are advo- Presbyterian Church of Americi; cating doctrines and practises and 12. The Reformed Church in which are entirely at variance America, Reformed (Dutch)Church. with what has been known as or- All these are represented in the thodox Hinduism. They are free council of the Indian Presbyterian to admit that the popular faith is Alliance, which meets triennially.] degenerate, and can not stand in the light of modern times, and they -Cuddapah is the name of a large propose to go back to their earlier district of the Madras Presidency, scriptures, in which, as they claim, a county of that district, and also a the puerilities and obscenities town of nearly 19,000 inhabitants. abounding in their Puranas are not Upward of seventy years ago the found. This change is not toward London Missionary S~lCiety began Christianity, but is clearly the re- work in Cuddapah, and the work suit of Christian teaching.· The has increast in a very wonderful ideas prevailing throughout Chris- way, especially during the last ten tendom are permeating India in years. Before that time there were some good degree, and the new only 203 communicants, now there Hinduism now presented to the are 881. The adherents have more people, in place of their corrupt and than doubled in this decade, while corrupting faiths, is offered them the schools have increast from 29 with the distinct thought that it to 97. But perhaps the most gratiwill prevent the adoption of Chris- fying result of all is that the numtianity. This counter effort is a ber of evangelists, teachers, and significant proof of the widespread catechists has risen from 44 to 126. influence of the Gospel in India. If it were not potent it would not -The bishop of Tinnevelly has be so opposed.-Mi88ionar·y Herald. confirmed more than 2,000 native Indian converts during the past -Rev. J. P. Haythornthwaite, year. Step by step the evangelizaof Agra, in the Intelligencer, esti- tion of India goes on. mates that the recent famine was attended by a financial loss of not -The Indian W'itne88 gives a less than £23,000,000 in food sup- list of Indian missionaries who plies in the Northwest Provinces have reacht a long term of service alone. At one time 1,381,337 per- in that land. It gives the names of sons were employed on relief works, 81 missionaries who have served while 315,385 more were in receipt from 30 to 61 years, the average of of gratuitous relief. the whole being 38~. There were 7 who had been there 50 years or the corpse, one with the ancestral over,8 between 45 and 50, and 11 tablet, and one goes into the spirit from 40 to 45. world. When a member of the family is very ill they think one -The Rev. D. L. Brayton is the soul has left the body. They then oldest missionary in Burma. He go out and wail, loudly and pithas been 70 years in the country, eously pleading for the spirit to and is now in his 90th year. He come back, at the same time, if at was for 13 years a companion to night, holding a lantern to show it Judson, the first missionary to how to return. These mournful Burma; yet he is bright and active, cries are often heard in the night, rising at 4 o'clock every morning of and are really heartrending. One his life. Among other works he tells of the children in one family has translated the entire Bible into going out and begging a little the Pwo Karen language. vVe brother to return, crying, "Little should imagine that Mr. Brayton b-r-o-th-er! little b-r-o-th-er ! " until is the oldest missionary in the others were moved to tears. world.-Freeman (London).

China.-There are now upward of -A correspondent of the Chicago 1,000 schools for natives in China Record reports a new movement of under foreigners. They range from progressive Chinese women. Three the village day-school up to high native young women, educated at schools and colleges. In this .em- the University of Michigan, perpire there are no schools for girls, suaded 10 Chinese women, the wives except those founded by the mis- of mandarins of the highest rank, sionaries. to invite 50 foreign women, the wives of consuls, merchants, and -Are any Chinese women's feet missionaries, to be their guests at unbound in consequence of the ex- luncheon at a restaurant in the ertions of the foreigners? Yes. suburbs of Shanghai, mostly fre- But no more than European ladies quented by foreigners. The purare they going to walk barefoot pose was to discuss ways and means through the streets to convince for the establishment of a school in doubters. And what is far more im- that city in which the daughters of portant, numbers upon numbers of the nobility may obtain a modern little girls are remaining unbound education. At the close of the in missionary schools at Amoy, luncheon, which was served in Eu- Hangchow, and all up and down ropean style, the company listened the river; and at parties, ladies to what is believed to be the first who, as far as we know, are un- public speech ever deli vered by a toucht. by Christian influences, yet Chinese woman of rank. She askt show with pride their soft-footed for the cooperation of the women little girls, saying, "MyoId people of the foreign colony in the estabbound my feet, but I will never lishment of a school in the native bind hers." It is the upper circles section of Shanghai, similar to the of China who are giving up bind- school for peeresses establisht at ing. The man on the streets yet 'fokyo by the Empress of Japan. binds, and loves bound feet, just as in Singapore all the Straits-born -Rev. Dr. Ross, of Manchuria, Chinese have cast off binding, if it writes thus of a recent tour: "This be not the very poorest of the poor. concluded my visitations of the sta- -North China Herald. tions around Moukden, within a radius of 35 miles. I have still to -The Chinese believe that a man go to the remote East Sinping-pu, has three souls-one remains with etc., which, if all's well, I intend to sociable-(bump!)-two of usdo in December. I notice that dur- (bump!)-so much more so thaning the months of September, Oc- (bump and knock on the head!)- tober, and the first half of Novem- the lonely-(bump! bump! Oh!)- ber, I have been privileged to bap- sedan chair-(knock on the knee). tize 613 men, 109 women, and 26 This is awful-(bump! bump! in a infants. Adherents connected with specially ancient rut)-it is enough these who are not baptized at least to kill you poor-(bump over a equal this number, while the num- stone) – missionaries – (bump! ber of applicants for baptism or bump!)-I give it up-(bump!) I catechumens is very large, not less prefer the lonely sedan chair.' The than 2,500. half cannot be told, for while try- ing to defend one's total number of -A Chinaman living near Shang- joints frolI simultaneous dislocahai has been interviewed by the tion, and flying to pieces all at once, Frankfurter Zeitung, and, among by holding on to the posts of the other things, says concerning the cover with both hands, the unex- " barbarian" Europeans: " They pected jolts force your mouth open certainly do not know how to with cries of dismay, and then you amuse themselves. You never see want a third hand to hold a handthem enjoy themselves by sitting kerchief over mouth and nose to quietly upon their ancestors' avoid being stifled with dust and graves. They jump around and odors." kick li/tlls as if they were paid to do it. Again, you will find them Korea.-W. H. Grant, of the making long tramps into the Presbyterian Board, has recently country; but that is probably a re- visited Korea, and writes thus of ligious duty, for when they tramp the advantages which that country they wave sticks in the air, nobody offers as a mission field: "Korea knows why. They have no sense offers a clean field for missionary of dignity, for they may be found enterprise, unembarrassed by a walking with women. They even quarter of a century of paid agents. sit down at the same table with It is a delightful experience to get women, and the latter are served into a mission where self-support first. Yet the women are to be does not have to be advocated, and pitied, too. On festive occasions where the native workers are volthey are compelled to appear unteers, or supported by their own almost naked before every man people." who likes to look at them, and they are dragged around a room to the -Three things conspire to make accompaniment of the most hellish Korea one of the most inviting of music." mission-fields. One is the way the people live, not so much in large -Mrs. S. L. Baldwin, while cities, but in villages, rendering traveling in North China, enjoyed them more easy of access and more the luxury of a ride with a mission- susceptible of being influenced. ary in a Peking cart, and sends Another is the disposition the peohome the following account of her ple have to help themselves. The sensations: " I set out for my first third is, as compared with other experience of riding in a native Orientals, their comparative friendcart, on the broad avenues of the liness. Instead of calling the for- Imperial City of the potentate eigner "foreign devil," as the Chiwhose subjects call him the Son of nese do, they look up to him with Heaven. I began to say: 'How respect, and call him" Tai-in"- great man. At first a little timid these people perhaps get only a and offish, by a little kindness they dollar's wages for a month's work. are easily won to friendship. Almost as soon as work is begun in a Japan.-The New York Tribune new place, it begins to open up, calls attention to the fact that while results begin to appear.-Dr. at the time of Trafalgar Japan was Chester. of no more account in the world than the Fiji Islands, and was hut -The Presbyterians are in re- recently reckoned as a semi-barbarceipt of this good news: "Graham ous country, she is now swiftly Lee has just returned from 2 coun- coming to the fore as one of the try trips, visited 45 places where great military powers, and at the Christians meet on the Sabbath, present rate of progress will in a baptized 151 persons, and received few years rank as the second naval 455 catechumens. At 29 of these 45 power in the world. Japan's inplaces the people have bought or debtedness to Christianity for her erected church buildings." present position, is thus exprest by the Interior: "The empire of the -The American Bible Society Rising Sun, as we see it to-day, has received a report from its mis- could not have existed except for sionaries and colporteurs in Seoul, the ingrafting of new motives and stating that last fall the discovery the supplying of new aims, which was made of many people in the Christianity effected through its southern part of the province of Christian missions." Kiongi who profest Christianity. These people requested a visit from -There has been so much tonceit a missionary. The Rev. Mr. Miller and self-assertion among the Japanand two Korean helpers responded. ese who boast a liberal education, The report states that in one village acquired during the last few years, 140 Koreans enrolled themselves as that the case of Mr. Tokutomi is desirous to become Christians. refreshing. This gentleman, who The magistrate of the city around has just returned from an extena group of visited villages was sive tour abroad, is a graduate of found to be a professing Chris- the Doshisha, and holds an honortian tho he has not joined the able and trusted position under his church. No foreign missionary government. While in Russia he whatever had ever visited any of had an interview with Count Tolthose places. The work seems to stoi. The latter having askt Mr. have grown up entirely through Tokutomi what the ideals of his Christian visitors and books. nation were, he replied: "Rever- ence of the emperor and love of -A Korean paper made an appeal country." To this it is said the old for the India famine fund, and re- count answered: "Too low! too ceived a response from a poor little low! There is no hope for a nanative church, with a membership tion which does not love God, and of about 100, in a country place that has not religion for its ideal." where no missionary resides regularly. Some of the women, for -Every newspaper in Japan has want of money, gave silver pins what is called a "dummy editor," and rings. The whole offering whose only duty is to go to jail amounted to $80. The paper com- whenever the paper is censured and mented on the fact that from other supprest for offending the emperor. Koreans well able to give it had The genuine editor stays at his not received a cent, while many of post, gives the paper a new name, and goes on publishing it. -Mrs. Bainbridge gives us this Catholics. The great majority are description of a meal at a Japanese Copts, who have considerably in- restaurant: "In this land of the creast under British rule. Cairo Rising Sun, the cooking is done has 570,000 inhabitants; Alexan- next the street; this restaurant par- dria, 320,000. Great Britain is lor overlooks a pretty garden in the represented in the country by rear. Call the waiter now. 'Hai! 19,500 persons, but that number in- hai !' Say it quick and sharp, and cludes 6,500 Maltese and 5,000 men slap the palms of your hands to- composing the army of occupation.

gether. Here he comes in stock- -A band of 7 young men, including feet, and bowing most politely. ing J. Martin Cleaver, solicitor, are First in our bill of fare will be a lac- going out from Ireland to Egypt in quer bowl of steaming, fluffy rice. order to devote themselves to mis- Next tea, but do not think of ask- sion work among the Greeks, Maling for milk; fish, perfectly raw tese, and Moslems in the country. fish, and soy, a spicy gravy; and They intend to make Alexandria then soup made of fishes and eggs, for the present their headquarters, and the fish are not cleaned at all; and from thence they expect to and we will try some stewed bam- branch out as the Lord opens up boo sprouts, also a big radish,: and the way. Theyarenotgoingunder you will enjoy the tiny oranges. the auspices of any existing mis- The common Japanese 'Yorking sionary society, and they have class can not live in such elegance been led to give themselves to this as this, for most of them must bring work through special good received their living within five to eight at the Keswick Convention and by cents per day, and hence their prin- coming in contact with the Rev. cipal food is rice and tea. Dried Chas. Inwood. shark meat is considered a delicacy."-King's Messengers. -There are at present 86 mission- -Mrs. L. H. Pierson gives this aries, men and women, laboring account of her last year's work: for Mohammedans in Morocco, Al- "My personal meetings in Y oko- giers, Tunis, and Tripoli. hama and vicinity have numbered 312, but there can be no estimate -The Church Missionary Intelmade, even approximately, of those ligencer gives some interesting deheld at distant stations. There have tails regarding work in the Kongo been 1,144 Bible classes under my Free State: "Since the establishinstruction, that is, 22 during each ment of Protestant missions, week. My evangelistic trips have twenty years ago, 10 Protestant numbered 7, in which 13 towns have denominations have successively "been visited, some of them 2 or 3 created mission posts in the Free times. We have now 15 stations, State. These number 56 in all, and 3 of them having been recently are occupied by 221 agents of both opened." , sexes; the buildings attacht are constructed with skill, and charac- AFRICA. terized by a comfort essentially Britannic. The preachers are -The census, taken in June last, usually zealous, desirous of" well- shows that in Egypt there is a pop- doing, and in certain parts of the ulation of nearly 10,000,000. Of Lower Kongo, towards which gen- these, nearly 9,000,000 are Moslems, eral effort has converged, several 700,000 are Christians, and 25,000 thousands of Kongolese have sub- are Jews. Only a very small pro- mitted to their influence. In addi- portion are Protestants or Roman tion to various literary efforts, a printing press has been set up, and it was with the earnest desire to be from it is issued one journal in a native tongue. Instruction is a foreign missionary. But the given in schools, and English is universally taught. Three steam- needs of the white population were ers on the Upper Kongo are owned by the Reformed Societies. so great that he could not pass them -Dr. Schreiber, of the Barmen over. Yet he made a magnificent Mission, speaks in his annual report of a new undertaking in connection contribution to the mission field, with its African mission. "We have come to the conviction," he for no less than 7 of his grandchilwrites, "that we must ourselves set our hands to make the land dren are missionaries under the which is about to be given to the natives as inalienable property use- Dutch Church, and at least 11 are ful to them; that is, we must ourselves see to the regulating of the student volunteers.-Rev. Donald water supply, the boring of wells, the construction of ponds, and we Fraser. must also teach the people agriculture. This is quite a new task for -When Dr. Prentice was on the us, for which we shall need new powers, and for which we shall Tanganyika Plateau in 1896, one need, in the first place, an engineer who thoroughly understands such day, after a long march, he was matters." The mission has decided to send out a competent person.- resting under a tree along with his Deutsche Kalanialzeitung. boys. Two of them were telling – Most mistaken views are abroad about the missionary spirit of the how the Awemba had raided the Dutch Reformed Church in South Africa. It is true that in the hills, and the villages were burned, Transvaal and in the Orange Free State there is great prejudice and the cattle stolen, and the peoagainst missions, but in the colony there is both enthusiasm and much ple killed, till men were afraid to missionary activity. Almostevery strong church has its mission for live there. Then the consul ca,me colored people, and good work is also carried on in Mashonaland, in with his soldiers, and the Awemba Bechuanaland, in Natal, and in Nyassaland by the Dutch mission- had ceast their raiding, because aries. In the missionary institute at Wellington from 12 to 20 students they feared the white man's guns. are in training for work either among the colored people or in the Then they turned to an Angoni, who mission field. A great deal of this new interest is directly traceable to was with them, and said: "Who the influence of the Murray family. stopt war down your way?" "The When old Mr. Murray went to doctor," he replied. "How?" they South Africa early in the century, askt. "He came to us with the Word of God, and he told us what they had to say, and now we are living in peace." All the fighting has not stopt, but large parts of the country are completely settled, and the awful and destructive raids on the lake people have altogether ceast.-Rev. Donald Fraser.

-The largest diamond in the world was discovered last year in the Orange Free State, and is on sale in London for $5,000,000. It is three inches long by two and a-half at its thickest part; has a beautiful blue- white color, in shape and brilliancy resembles the most sparkling of icicles, and is one of the most daz- zling objects ever beheld. It is known as the Jaeger-Fontien dia- mond, as it was found at the mine of that name. Its discoverer was a negro truckman, who, the morn- ing before the mine past into the possession of a purchasing syndi- cate, saw the stone, put his foot over it, pickt it up as soon as he could do so without observation, carried it to the house of the man- ager, and delivered it into his hands.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1889

REVIEW OF THB

VOL. XL No. 5.-Old Serie3.–MAy.–VoL. II. No. 5.-New SerieB.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. I THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OP THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] ONE of Dr. Guthrie's rules for preaching was: "Mind' the three , P's' : Proving, Painting, Persuading. In other words, address in overy discourse the reason, the imagination, and the heart."

Of the "painting" we are to be not a lIttle on our guard. The art that seeks to adorn the truth sometimes sacrifices it, by giving to it false features or tints: what may be fitting in the department of illus· tration misleads when it invades that of pure demonstration or definition. Here the one law is rigid exactness. Burke used to say that the words of a sentence are the feet on which it walks; to change one word, to shorten or lengthen it, or alter its place in the sentence, may change the whole course of the sentence itself.

In some things, accuracy is so indispensable that a hair's-breadth distinction may be vital, as in astronomical calculations the minutest fraction of an inch must be marked by the micrometer. For a soldier it is of the first importance to understand his" orders" ; and for an ambassador, both to apprehend and comprehend his "instructions." The church is a militant body and at the same time an embassy, or, as Leland would say, an embassadry. Too much pains, therefore, cannot be taken t6 get clear conceptions of the orders and instructions of our Captain and King.

In this article we propose to begin at the beginning-to go back to first principles. If there be any misconceptions of the Mission and Commission of the church, in respect to the world's evangelization, here is the point at which to make our corrections, adjust the variations of our compass, and start anew. The four Gospels, at their close, present our Lord's last command from four points of view; taken together, it is like a building presented with a four-fold projection. In some respects these various versions of our Lord's great commission agree; in others they differ, but it is like the discord of the se,venth, that leads to harmony; their differences supplement and complement each other. For convenience of comparison, we place them side by side.

THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OF THE

MA.TTHEW. MARK. LUKE. I JOHN.

Go ye therefore Go ye into all the That repentance As my Father and teach all na- world and preach and remission of hath sent me even tions.. baptizing the gospel to every sins should be so send I you. them in the name creature: preached in His! These are writof the Father and He that beHev- name among all ten that ye might of the Son and of eth and is baptized nations .. and ye believe that Jesus the Holy Ghost, shall. be saved, etc. are witnesses ofis the Christ the etc. these things. ISon of God, etc.

Our accepted version fails to convey the exact force of the original. For example, Matthew uses a peculiar word-(/la07jTeuO'a·re)-which is rendered perfectly neither by the word "teach," nor by the word " disciple;" the former means too little, the latter means too much. Another word used by our Lord, a little later in these-farewell instructions-(818aaxovTss)-is properly translated "teaching," for it refers to a fuller didactic training of those who believe and so become disciples; it contemplates the more perfect equipment of converts, their thorough knowledge of all the commands of Jesus, and their preparation for service. But that first word looks to no such didactic process. It marks a swifter movement, a briefer proclamation. Ohrist urges on his heralds-they are to sweep round the globe and trumpet forth the good news; then, when converts have been gathered, he would have them taught the way of God more perfectly.

Our mistake is fundamental and initial if we confuse and confound preaching and teaching, evangelization and indoctrination. The first thing to be done is to peal out the joyous tidings of salvation. Men areasleep, dead insin : they must be aroused, awakened. When a house is on fire, a ship is on a rock, a pestilence is raging or an avalanche is falling, we cannot wait to give minute instructions. We need the clarion blast of Gabriel's trump-" escape for thy life!" Then, when the peril is past, we can take time for whatever else is needful, to provide for other wants or guard against other risks. So the herald must precede the teacher; the evangelist prepares for the catechist; Paul first, then Priscilla and Aquila.

That word in Matthew (/laOTjn:uaaTe) is not adequately translated, "disciple," or "make disciples:" This means too much. Only He who can "forgive sins" can "make a disciple." We may "go" and "preach the gospel," we may become heralds, evangelists; but when we have done our best and utmost, we may be constrained, like the great messianic herald of old, to cry: "Lord who hath believed our r~port! And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed!"

That word we are discussing does not imply any necessary effectiveness. In classic Greek it means to give instruction such as a pupil needs; it is close of kin to another word (f.LavOavw) which means "to learn." As used by our Lord it can scarcely.be rendered" disciple," for, though we may gather disciples out of the nations, we cannot "disciple the nations" themselves. So to render obliges us to carry the same literalism further and place onr Lord in the absurd position of bidding us also to "baptize the nations!" There are some who think that this word does not refer to the first stage-preaching the gospel,-but to the second, training disciples ; and that our Lord is here commissioning his church to gather converts from all peoples, and then baptIze and fully instruct them. However this be, if we look at the four Gospels jointly, we shall see that one thought IS uppermost; we are to go into all the world and everywhere publish the tidings. If Matthew's words leave us in doubt, Mark, Luke, and John dispel It. As they report Ohrist's words. they are unequivocal. " Go !"_" proclaim the gospel "-"Repentance and remission of sins" to be "proclaimed in His name among all nations." "Even so send I you." " These things are written that ye might believe"_" and believing have life through His name." And in the opening of the Acts, Luke adds a fifth version: "Ye shall be witnesses nnto me, unto the uttermost parts of the earth."

We often carelessly say that the church is commissioned "to convert the world." The phrase is not scriptural, and we fear it is at least misleading. We may insure contact, but we cannot assure conversion; and if we are powerless to effect it, we are not responsible for it. The use of this word, convert, and its equivalents in the Bible, is very significant. Often as it occurs it is generally used passively or in- transitively. "Shall be converted," * "lest they convert" t-orturn, etc. In Acts xxvi: 18, a proper grammatical construction compels us to render intransitively, "that they may turn about," etc. James uses the word transitively, t but he refers to the reclamation of errin,t disciples; "brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him," etc. And the change of voice is especially noticeable in Psalm Ii: 13.

" Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto thee."

Here the very distinction is preserved which we would emphasize: we may teach transgressors, but we cannot convert them. Of course conversions have followed and will follow the proclamation of the gospel; but not even the most devoted herald can assure them. We are thus careful to lay down the platform of principles npon which we are to carryon the work of evangelization, because we dare not add to, or subtract from, the exact terms of our divine mission and commission. This is no case of a distinction without a difference. On the contrary, we are persuaded that upon our thorou,th acceptance of this Biblical basis han,ts the proper prosecution of the whole work of evan,telization. And therefore we now proceed to show seven vital relations which such a conception of evangelism bears to the believer's work for souls• • Psalm II : 13. t Isaiah vi : 10. ~ James v : 19,20. I. The limits of our commission are the limits of our authority.

Paul writes: "We are ambassadors for Christ." An ambassador is one who represents another; who acts in the st~ad of a sovereign. Within the limits of his instructions he carries all the authority of the monarch, the empire, the government, which he represents. But the moment he passes the bounds of those instructions, he transcends also the limits of his authority and may even forfeit his commission. It is therefore vital that we understand our commission in order that we may always act and speak with authority. Rere is a whole province in God's universal empire in armed rebellion. We who are believers are sent to offer to every rebel pardon and reconciliation; as though God did boseech by us, to pray them in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Weare to declare the conditions of such reconciliation and restoration, but we cannot compel any rebel to lay down his arms and submit to God. Nor is this our province. Our authority is explicit: we are empowered to publish the good tidings throughout the world; there our authority begins and ends. So long as we confine ourselves to that, behind us, backing up our message, stands the whole Godhead! But the moment we begin to think of it as our work to "convert" men; we are tempted to tamper with the gospel, to abate its seeming severity, to make it more attractive; or even to invade the province of the Holy Spirit and seek to move directly upon the unrenewed heart and will.

It is a dangerous busine5s, this trying to induce men to consent to the gospel. Paul refers to this perhaps when he says, "Weare not as many who corrupt-(xa7r7J}.ouwres)-adulterate the word of God."* These kapeloi, or hucksters, tavern-keepers, were notorious for adulterating their commodities, for the sake of large sales and selfish gains. What a temptation to the gospel preacher to soften the severity of the terms, for the sake of winning men! "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" "An hundred measures of oil." "Take thy bill and write fifty." What a snare to the church to accommodate her spiritual standard to the natural heart and become worldly, to draw the worldly! What a temptation to count converts and justify as legitimate the means by which their number is swelled to new proportions!

Now, be it remembered that, if, even for the sake of drawing men to God, the ambassador adds to or diminishes aught from his message, he . no longer speaks with authority. Rebels may be induced to yield on our terms or their own terms; but until there· is submission on God's terms there is no reconciliation! The only way to keep out of the clutch of this subtlest satanic temptation is to keep steadily before us that our work is evangelization rather than conversion. Let us preach the gospel just as our Lord has bidden us, and jnst as he gave it to llS .2 Oor. Ii; 11. to preach; then we speak with all the authority and power of God be· hind us. But however much we may yearn over souls, we must keep to our instructions, lest passing them we not only forfeit all authority. 'but betray the souls we seek to save.

II. The limits of our commission are the limits also of our responsibility.

That word, responsibility, is lull of awe. How far are we held "ac. countable for the souls of others? When is their blood on our skirts, and when is it no longer required at our hand? To be held to answer for the final loss of one soul is a load that no believer can bear; Paul's exclamation gets thousand·fold emphasis: "Who is sufficient for these things!" But, thank God! it is not so. We need look no further than that gospel in Ezekiel to learn the law of responsibility. * Originally God alone was responsible, for he only had power to save, or even knowl· edge of salvation. When he appointed ambassadors and committed to them the message, that transferred responsibility to them. The messenger becomes a mediator: havmg the good tidings and being commissioned to stand between God and the dying souls of men. Now observe, that from the moment the gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, responsibility is again transferred to the hearer! In every step and stage of this process and progress, the transfer of knowledge implies the transfer of obligation. The wicked is warned; he may not be won; but the watchman is free of blame.

The moment the gospel herald becomes unduly anxious about its reception, he risks forgetting his own work and intruding upon that of the hearer, and of the Holy Ghost. Perhaps he loses courage, bold· ness, peace. He begins to doubt and distrust not himself only but God. He is mixing up his own responsibility with that of those to whom he speaks. In other words, the herald reproaches himself with the heedlessness of his hearers; the ambassador, with the perversity of his sovereign'S foes. No! blessed be God, to discharge our duty, by earnestly and lovingly preaching the gospel, is to be discharged of all further responsibility.

Paul had passion for souls-" great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart "-could wish himself "accursed from Christ, for his brethren." Surely no cold heart, no mere sense of duty, goaded him on. Yet when, at Antioch in Pisidia, those "brethren" "judged themselves unworthy of everlasting life, and even raised persecution against him, he "shook off the dust of his feet," in solemn token that he shook off all responsibility for their condemnation, and departed; and at Mile· tus he said to the Ephesian el,ders, "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men; for I haTe not shunned to declare unto you aU the counsel of God! "

We may be as faithful as Paul, but all we can do at our best will ~ Exe>iel XYiii., xxxiii, not, of itself, insure one convert or disciple. It will still be true as of him: "Some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not." Some," ever learning will never come to the full knowledge of the truth." Not a few will become gospel-hardened, which is worse than sin-hardened. But Paul's duty was done irrespective of how many believe and obey. The limits of our commission and of our responsibility must coincide; and becansfl conversion is not our commission, for conversion we are not held accountable.

III. The limits of our commission are the gauge of our success.

We are con.stantly tempted by Satan, and by our own carnal hearts, to weigh in human scales and to measure by worldly standards, the results of our work. Not only in the world, but, alas! in the church, the satanic spirit is abroad, that dares to ask that supremely selfish question: Do missions payf In this inquiry lurk! a latent heresy. It assumes that we are capable of estimating results; still worse, it implies that our estimate of results may lawfully affect our obligation. Both these premises are radically unsound. The tendency is to walk not by faith but by sight, and to judge by appearances; and, because it fosters this tendency, our whole system of statistical returns is misleading and perniciously liable to abuse. Is a minister of Christ to be judged by the-number of converts he gathers in a given year or the amount of money he secures to the Boards?

Away with such standards of success! The most important work upon the' famous Eddystone is not visible, even at low tide. For a few hours each day patient workmen labored, anchoring to the rocks those immovable blocks on which rises and rests that symmetrical cone that Smeaton built. That work was slow and is now unseen; yet, but for that work, there would be no "Laus Deo" graven on the face of that beacon which still stands, after 130 years, off Ramhead, "to give light and to save life." It wa9 not the quick explOSion at Hell Gate that cleared the channel; but the long nnder-water tojl of miners who wrought out of sight and hearing. The first fourteen years at Tahiti passed without one convert or sign of success; yet on the work of those fourteen years rose the structure of Polynesian missions r There were nearly fifty years of fruitless toil among the Telngus before the "Lone Star" atOngole blazed forth like the sun ; but then in one year there were ten thousand converts, and the Lone Star became a constellation. Isaiah's barren ministry prepared the way for Paul's fruitful evangelism. Captain Allen Gardiner's death at Tierra del Fuego was the burial of a seed that in the next generation bore such fruit that even Charles Darwin declared that he "could not have believed that all the missionaries in the world" could have wrought such results.

God leaves none of his faithful servants to spend their strength for Jlaught. Our work i~ his work; it is from him, for him~ with him, in him; and hence there can be no failure, but we must never attempt to gauge our success by appnrent results. If faithful, our reward is sure, though" all day long" we stretch forth pleading hands" to a disobedient and gainsaying people." The Master himself was H despised and rejected of men;" "he came unto his own possessions and his own people received him not." "The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord." But the fact is we are incapable of measuring our own success. To estimate result;:; requires omniscience, omnipresence, eternity. In all work there are three stages: preparatory, intermediate, ultimate; the prepamtory is often the most tedious and prolonged, where the ultimate is most glorious. Man, noblest of animals, is most helpless at first and slowe;:;t to develop. The fields of the world that have yielded the greabst harvests have been longest in the preliminary tillage. God's true missionary goes where he sends him and does what he bids him; and he succeeds, though all he may do is to plow up the hard ground and gather out the stones and leave a fair field for the sower.. And in God's eyes many a man who, by the. armful or wagon-load, brings sheaves to the garner, is only reaping from others' sowing.

IV. The limits of our instructions set limits to our field and work.

Christ says: "The field is the world," and no part of it is to be left untilled and unsown. If we wait to "convert" our hearers, we shall never put our working force into the whole field. Just here has been the J!reat TI"bistake ofthe church even in her missionary era! Christ's principle is DIFFUSION; our practice is CONCENTRATION. We emphasize conversion, while he emphasizes evangelization; and so our human philosophy counsels us to convert as we J!o, and so increase the convertinJ! force. The effect is that we keep tilling a few little corners of the world-field, sowing them over and over, until the soil loses power to yield, while tracts a thousand miles square have never yet borne the tread of the sower! Even disciples are asking, "Are there not heathen enough at home, that we send the flower of our youth to the ends of the earth? "

But who was He who said, "Go ye into all the world?" There will always be heathen at home, and in our churches too-the worst sort of heathen, who have heard so long without heeding that the word will never bear fruit in their hearts. No soil in equatorial Africa is half so hard for the gospel-plow as the respectable sinners in our home congregations. London has to-day a thousand more missionaries than the whole church supports on the foreign field; and so long as we hold that our commission is to convert men rather than to preach the gospel to all men, this radical error will confront us in our methods. But so soon as we accept our mission and commission as world-wide evangelization, leaving to our Commander the time and way of th0 final world-wide victory, we shall see the folly of oui- philosophy and be guided by the wisdom of God. Then we shall spread our force over the whole field; we shall cease to compare respective fields, and mass our forces upon those which promise the quickest, largest harvests; we shall simply obey our Master and leave all the rest with him.

We' write with calm pen, when we write down the mistake of the church as radical. It is our solemn conviction that we must change our emphasis from converting men to evangelizing them. While we wait for long-tilled fields to bear fruit in converts, other fields, vast and wholly untilled, yield harvest after harvest of death. After nine- teen centuries, our labors are practically limited to perhaps one-tenth of the actual world-field. Meanwhile, generation after generation has come upon the stage of human history, and passed into the darkness of the nnknown world, in ignorance of the gospel. Since onr Lord arose 'and ascended, not less than fifty such generations, aggregating probably twenty t:mes the present population of the globe, have lived and died. And yet, there are nearly a thousand millions now living who have never heard the pure gospel. So long as the church turned all her forces into the home field, the dark ages were upon her; and when she sent forth her heralds to light up the death-shade in lands afar, her own morning began to dawn; and so the last century, which has been the missionary century, has been the century of greatest growth to Ohristendom itself. Should we multiply the force in foreign fields a hundred-fold, there would be a thousand-fold increase at home.

V. The limits of our commission set the bounds to our lawful expectation. .

If for the conversion of the world we labor and look, the present , prospect is, it must be confessed, somewhat disheartening. The Ohristian Ohurch has had nineteen centuries as her working-period, and out of 1,500,000,000 of inhabitants, has only about 30,000,000 Protestant church-members. After a century of m~dern missions, with over one hundred missionary societies, some 300 translations of the Gospels, some 6,000 missionaries in the field, arid an annual ex- penditure of over ten millions of dollars, we have but a million and a half of converts to show. T~e territory of Brahminism and Buddhism has been invaded, but never pervaded. As yet, Oonfucianism mocks our efforts, and Islamism defies us at its central strongholds. We are making very slow progress in converting the world; and even "Ohris- tian nations" do such unchristian things that they are sometimes, by their traffic in rum and opium, and in the bodies and souls of men, the chief hinderances of the missionary. Meanwhile, the increase of pop- ulation far outruns us, and leaves our proselytism and propagandism hopelessly in the rear. No wonder the" pessimists" are triumphant.

This is one way of looking at the aspect and prospect. But what if this be the wrong point of view if What if Our LQrd has only commissioned us to go everywhere and preach his gospel, and leave to him to work his wonders when, and where, and as he will? What if Our work be simply to obey his last command-to scatter broadcast, ' and in every field, the seed of the Word; nay, everywhere to bury ourselves as the good seed of the kingdom, content, if so he wills, to die'

inand so bring forth fruit when we can no longer see it? What If, "ven this" evangelistic era," the church is still making the strange mistake of not yet planning and preparing for that world-wide occupation which he enjoined nearly two millennium~ ago?

It is not enough to work, or even to work for God and for souls. Only when we work under his direction, and as he directs, do reward and blessing come. Never was mission or commission more clear and emphatic: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every ereature." "This gospel must first be preached in all the world for a witness among all nations; and then shall the end come." He who, in his impatience at the" miserable contracting lines of pessimism," says "there is no • preaching the gospel as a witness,' here;" surely forgets that these are the very words in which our Lord himself announces and defines the work of the present dispensation.

There may be disappointment, even to a disciple, whenever his expectation is based upon an unscriptural foundation. Our wish is often father, not only to our thought but to our hope. Within the limits of our instructions must we find the entire territory of our assured expectancy. When hope plants her feet upon the promises of God, her standing-place is firmer than the eternal hills; and when she plumes her wings with the promises, there is no limit to her upward flight. But only those expectations ripen into fruition which spring from some seed of his word.

VI. The limits of our commission set the limits of the Spirit's blessing.

Only in the way of perfect obedience can be found perfect blessedness. The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love, joy, peace, and power, If we find that we lack confidence and courage in God, contentment in our work, passion for souls, and unction in our message, it may be well to ask, are we in the way of duty? God hath given the Holy Ghost" to them that obey him." To those who "love " him and " keep his words" Christ has promised that mysterious mward revelation of his personal indwelling. It cannot be a matter of little consequence to get a clear, full, exact apprehension of just what our Lord would have us to do.

Both the teaching of the Word and the testimony of the ages nnite in this great lesson to the church: that only so far and so fast as the working force is dispersed over the whole field, and the gospel is witnessed unto every nation and every creature, will the last and greateEt Pentecost of history be fully realized. The primary question is not one of rival fields, whether" home" or "foreign"; not of saving our great cities or saving our own land. It is primarily a matter of im~ plicit and immediate obedience to Christ. Our mission knows no limits but the limits of the command, which are the limits of the world and of time. So long as one human creature has not yet heard the message, our duty as messengers is not done, however many who have heard remain yet unconverted. Our Master stands with imperative finger pointin.t to unoccupied fields; and while one such is left, he has not been fully obeyed and the Spirit will not be fully outpoured.

We believe this and therefore we must speak. Though sadly conscious of feebly stemming a tide that with tremendous energy of movement sweeps the other way, we here record our solemn conviction that the church has yet to take up this work of missions in dead earnest. These unoccupied fields will never be taken possession of in Christ's name until the only ground of discrimination between one field and another is their comparative destitution. Whether near o!' far, those whose need is most extreme, and whose ignorance is most appalling, have the first claim. The drift of the day is toward concentration on the most hopeful, and even the nearest fields. Hence remote heathen and degraded pagan peoples are neglected; the question is soberly raised whether it be right to blast the very blossoms of our highest Christian civilization in the furnace of African fever; whether it be not waste to send such women as Harriet Newell, Mrs. Grant, Mrs. Judson, Mrs. Gordon, to Oriental pagans and South Sea cannibals; and hundreds of Christians quote with relish the sneer of Dickens, who makes Mrs. Jellyby look past the misery of her own household and neighborhood to sigh over Borioboola Gha!

For a century the Spirit has poured his fullest blessing on families, churches, and schools of the prophets, whence have gone the largest bands of laborers to fields remote. The paradox of modern church life is this: Apparent depletion ends in richest repletion; the most liberal gifts of men and money to farthest fields are the signal for the most . rapid replenishment at home. Here is the key to the paradox: the Holy Spirit rewards obedience. Should we recall the 6,000 foreign missionaries to re-en10rce the home-fields, it would bring to those very fields the curse of barrenness. Should we, on the contrary, distribute the whole force equally and impartially, with strict reference to the vast extent and awful need of the whole field, such blessing would come upon fields nearest home as never has been known. Of church life, as of individual life, it is true: " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, But it tendeth to poverty."

VII. The limits of our commission Qecome tlue bounds of our satisfaction and joy.. What is the ultimate ground of our rejoicing? There is a higher, broader basis for our serenity and satisfaction than even the number of souls'saved, viz.: that we have done the will of God. He who, to Thessalonian converts, wrote: "Ye are our glory, and joy, and crown of rejoicing," wrote also to the Corinthians: "Now thanks be unto God, who at aB times leadeth us about in triumph in Ohrist, and mak:- e~h manifest the fragrance of the knowledge of him, through us, in every place; for we are a grateful odor of Christ, unto God, both in those who are being saved and in those who are being lost," * etc.

Here is another paradox, but it contains the deepest philosophy. It is the most emphatic reminder that our joy is not confined to our success in saving souls. Paul was driven out of place after place, persecuted, scourged, imprisoned, stoned and left for dead; but just as truly where he was rejected, as where he was "received as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," he joyed in God, for he was a steward of the go·spel, and "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." Observe, "faithful," not successful. He may sow the seed and till the field but cannot assure an abundant crop, or any crop. Some seed Satan's fowls may -catch up as soon as sOWn; other seed may fall 011 shallow soil or among thorns; but however fruitful or fruitless, whether it yields nothing or an hundred-fold, the faithful sower has the same reward.

No man, whose eye is on apparent victory or seeming success, can unlock Paul's paradox. The gospel proves its divinity in this, that no hearer can be indifferent to it. It grapples with his convictions, affections, conscience. It compels consideration and decision, one way or other, and hence every gospel appeal leaves him better or worse. Those who substitute for the gospel something else, and amuse or entertain with intellectual and moral essays, may leave men very much as they find them. But every man who preaches Ohrist-who reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come-either lifts men higher or sinks them lower. The gospel must prove either a lever or a load. "To hear such truth inevitably softens or hardens, saves or damns. In the vegetable world the same conditions that so favor growth where life exists-light,heat, moisture, and nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. And so the gospel either begets life or breeds death; and proves itself the power of God by the savor of death as truly as by the savor of life.

It is an awful thought but a true one: Every soul that without excuse goes at last into outer darkness, as having heard but not having heeded the gospel, is as truly a proof of the preacher's fidelity and as really a trophy of God's triumph as is a soul saved by repentance and faith. Therefore it is that as we go forth to evangelize the world we rejoice alike in victory ~n<l in <lefeat, for in both alike God is leading • ~ Cor. ii: 14-16,

THE MARVELS OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS

us in triumph in Christ. Whether men are saved and send up the fragrance of life; or whether, lost, they send up the stench of death, He will recognize and reward the fidelity of which both the saved and the lost are alike witnesses. This cry of U vi0tory" has long been Satan's device to mislead and discourage God's saints. It tempts us to press on where triumph seems to beckon, and to halt and even re- treat where defeat seems to threaten. It tempts us to "number the people" and gauge success by figures; nay, to let down the gospel stand- ard in hopes of easier and quicker victory. It leads an English Canon to set pounds sterling over against the sterling worth of souls, and, be- cause the sums expended seem large and the converts gathered seem few, to cry, like Judas, "To what purpose is this waste?" It betrays us into hopelessness and heartlessness when our words seem to avail noth- ing in winning .souls, 'and it has driven not a few workmen from the field altogether because God's blessing seemed withheld from therr work. • Let no one therefore tell us that it is a matter of indifference whether we go forth expecting to convert the world, or only to evange- lize the nations. Within the limits of our commission we are to find also the limits of whatever else is most vital. Here we find the warrant of our authority, the measure of our responsibility, the standard of our success, the definition of our field and work, the goal of our expecta- tion, the assurance of the Spirit's blessing, and the broad basis of our abiding joy. :For victory we are not to be unduly solicitous; in our seeming defeat and disaster our Lord may find his triumph and success.

We may never see victory until the Great Captain himself appears on the battle-field. All we may be able to do, and all he may give us to do, may be to seize certain strongholds and "hold the fort," till he comes to turn the tide of battle. But in the darkness and the smoke of the conflict, whichever way the issue seems to sway, we are to stand by our guns, and hold fast our flag.

On that mountain in Galilee, Christ the Lord seems still to be stand- ing, and with trumpet tones that echo down the ages, forevermore to be saying: " ALL POWER IS GIVEN UNTO ME, IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH!"

THEREFORE " Go 'lie into all the world" And pl'each the gospel to every creature; AND LO! I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE."

THE MARVEL OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THOUGH the statement doubtless casts a serious reflection upon all other branches of the Christian Church, it is yet true that the Unitas Fratrum is a phenomenon among the most striking to he found in the modern religious world. The story off its origin and growth, and of the vicissitudes abounding in tragedy through which it has passed, read~ like the exaggerations of a wild romance. As an awakening from the fearful unbelief and" moral laxness of the eighteElnth century it antedates the more famous work of the Wesleys, to which it also imparted ideas and influences of greatest value. Certain homely and old-fashioned virtues, on which the New Testament lays great emphasis, but by hostile forces in human nature are too often grievously sinned against, in this communion from the first have stood out in bold relief. At many points, both in the corporate life and in the character of individual members, besides much that may well be closely copied, there is abundance every way worthy of careful and appreciative study because certain to kindle enthusiasm and provoke mightily to good works.

But, after all, the chief glory of the Moravian Church, her noblest achievement for the Kingdom of God on earth, is found in the attitude toward the world's evangelization taken at the very beginning, and ever since persistently maintained. It is just here that the resemblance is most perfect to the church of the first century. Herrnhut is the -yery cradle of Protestant missions. From thence the first heralds of salvation went forth to lands beyond the sea sixty years before Carey and Marshman, and eighty years before Judson and Mills. This church has commissioned a larger proportion of its members to proclaim the glad tidings to the heathen than any other, and has contributed far more money" in proportion to numerical and financial strength. It is also unique in that the fixed policy has always been to select for occupation not the most inviting and promising fields, but rather those most discouraging and desolate, and to expend lavishly ~ts ample resources of love and zeal upon races most benighted and bestial. But above all else, the work of foreign missions has nev!3r been a mere corollary, but the main proposition instead, never an adjunct, an avocation, a by-play, but the very raison d' etre, the fundamental and constitutive principle. And this chief end and aim of existence has been pursue-i so vigorously and unflinchingly that we have the unmatched spectacle of a church whose adherents in pagan lands outnumber the membership at home nearly three to one.

A few words as to how an organization came to be, which is so original at so many points, and differs so radically from all its neighbors. Its beginnings are remote, even as far back as the stormy times of Huss, though 1457 is the date of the formal setting forth. Essentially Protestant long before the Reformation, fierce persecutions befell from the Romish Church. Feeling profoundly Luther's work, the number of churches rose at length to 400, and of members to 400,000, and found mainly in Moravia, Bohemia and Poland. But after a checkered existence of nearly two centuries, during that furious and ruthless onslaught" for the suppression of heresy" known as the Anti-Reformation (1620-27), fire and sword, enforced conformity and compulsory exile, did their worst, and to all human appearance utter annihilation ensued. A feeble remnant, however, survived to worship and serve in secret, and wait for redemption. Faith and patience received trial ,most severe, for almost a century elapsed before the day of resurrection dawned.

Aud two instruments were chosen to bring life out of death. The first and lesser one was Christian David, a Moravian mechanir., born and reared a papist, but strangely brought to accept a purer faith with boundless devotion. Among other forms of service, he set himself to search out in the old sects such of the Moravians as still clung to the worship and tradition of their fathers. And when it further appeared that flight, exile and loss of all worldly goods was the price which must needs be paid for religious freedom, he sought in Protestant Germany a safe refuge, and at length received from Count Zinzendorf promise of protection and favor upon one of his estates. In 1722 a little company of three families, ten persons, ready to make the venture, left home at dead of night, and, fearing betrayal and forcible detention, not informing even their nearest relatives of their. departure. How insignificant an event and yet, how momentous! A few days later they had crossed the mountains to the south, and were safe in Saxony; and a few days later stil1, the foundations of Herrnhut were laid. Others followed in the footsteps of these heroic pioneers, but so slowly that only 300 could be counted at the end of five years, of whom two-thirds were from Moravia and the rest from various parts of Germany, and only 600 at the close of a decade.

But the real founding and fashioning of the renewed Moravian Church awaited the appearance of Zinzendorf upon the scene. Without his magnificent contribution of spiritual fervor and intellectual force it had not been. In almost every particular this body is the reproduction, or the embodiment, of his thought and purpose. For forty years he was practically the autocrat, the sole authority. This immortal builder for God was of princely lineage, and was possessed by inheritance of large landed estates. A man of unwonted original powers of mind, to these was added a thorough training in the best schools, and the further enlargement of extensive travel. If the phrase be ever allowable, upon him was bestowed besides a remarkable genius for religion. His life was distinguished by a whole-hearted consecration, seldom surpassed since Paul's day, and this in an age when princes and scholars almost to a man were wholly devoted to the god of this world, and even the churches and the clergy were well-nigh destitute of vital godliness. Under the impulse of celestial love he gladly sacrificed honor and political power, and deliberately turned his back upon companions, his equals in social station, to identify himself, heart, soul and life, with a ;handful of peasants, poverty-striken, ignorant, fanatical and despised, and though the step cost him ridicule, obloquy, ten years of exile, and eventually his entire property. Even yet the Christian world does scant justice to this man of true martyr spirit, whose just rank is among the great of the earth, and little understands how great a debt Christendom, yes, humanity, owes to him for what in days fearfully dark he so heroically undertook and so grandly achieved.

What Zinzendorf was divinely. chosen to be and to do, began to be plainly prophesied even in early childhood. For example, when he tossed from the window bits of paper addressed to the Saviour telling of his ardent affection, and when he solemly entered into this covenant with the Lord: "Be thou mine, and I will be thine. " Entering the Paedagogium at Halle when but ten, he is presently found organizing among his school-fellows the Order of the Mustard Seed (Senfkorn Orden) with these among the mottoes: "We will not live for ourselves alone," and, "We'willlove the whole human family." Notmuchlater he had attained to the idea of a spiritual fraternity of all the good (eoclesiolw in ecolesia), and had set apart his life to laborfor souls by systematic means and on a large scale. These sentences from his lips well sum up and set forth his highest ambition and deepest desire: "I would rather be despised and hated for Jesus's sake than be loved and honored for my own" ; "I am a poor sinner, a captive running by the side of his triumphal chariot"; "I have but one passion, and it is Thee, only Thee."

And now, at length, this man, so thoroughly furnished by nature aJ;ld grace, is brought face to face with his exalted mission. It was a few months after their arrival at Herrnhut that Zinzendorf received his introduction to that little band of refugees, and five years later that he took up his residence among them. And truly it was a motley company he found, a conjunction of elements most heterogeneous, a quasi cave of Adullam, into which had been gathered recusants, and dissenters, and comeouters of every description. Once when a number were receive!l to the church it was found that no two belonged to the same nationality, but Germans, and English, and Swedes, and Swiss, Poles, Hungarians, and IJivonians were represented! Of almost all the minds were narrow, while the zeal was intense and blind, and so centrifugal forces abounded, and liability to explosion was constant. It was the case of old Corinth over again. Each one determinedly hugged his idol and his ism, and each was antagonistic and destructive to all the rest. For months the scandal and curse of debate and contention, of schism and secession spread their blight. So that not even Zinzendorf's wisdom, and tact, and patience, and ability to organize and govern could have averted destruction, had not an overwhelming refreshing from on high been vouchsafed at a certain communion season. This was in 1727, and ever since August 13 has been kept as the anniversary of the spiritual birthday of the renewed church. Now that the divine flame had melted, and fused and 'unified all hearts, the way was fully prepared for toil in behalf of others. The first-fruits of new-born fervor are found in the beginning of the Diaspara Mission (1 Pet. 1 : 1. "To the strangers scattered" abroad), and which has been ever since carried on in various countries of Europe. Proselytism has never been esteemed a shining virtue in Mora-dan circles, and this branch of evangelistic labor in particular was not meant in the least to separate souls fr.om the established churches, or to build up a rival organization, and so the administration of the sacraments is not allowed to the missionaries, but they merely endeavor to seek out the godly in all communions and foster piety by gathering such for Bible study, exhortation and prayer. The number reached thus is now not far from 100,000.

A year later the horizon of desire and faith had so much enlarged as to embrace Lapland, 'rurkey, and even Ethiopia. In 1731 Zinzendorf made a most eventful visit to Copenhagen. For it was then and there that some of his attendants were brought into contact with a negro from the West Indies, who spoke with deep emotion of the lamentable condition of the slaves in those islands, while he himself conversed with two qonverted Esquimaux and heard of the forlorn estate from which they came. These facts being reported to the simple flock in Herrnhut produced so great a stir that in due season two of the brethren, Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, the one a potter and the other a carpenter. were under appointment and on the way to St. Thomas, though with but $5 each, and though the first 600 miles must needs be made on foot. Moreover, they went fully expecting to be sold into slavery as the only means possible for reaching the bondmen to whom they were to minister, while Dober declared himself. ready to die, if only one soul could be saved. These were soon followed by others, who occupied and held for Christ, Jamaica, Antigua, Barbadoes, etc., content to face ttll manner of discomforts and perils from tornadoes, earthquakes and pestilences, as well as opposition and hatred even more trying. Though with great cost of life ever since they and their successors have held heroically ou. Next, and in less than six months after, _three more started for the Arctic regions to found a mission among the Esqnimaux of Greenland. These were Christian David, who. at the beginning had kindred faith in the first company, and led them out into liberty, and two cousins, Matthew and Christian Stach. In spite of obstacles most appalling, and though waiting long years for the first signs of good, they fainted not, but toiled and prayed until the barriers to those obdurate hearts were fairly forced. In later times a second mission was opened for the same race, though upon the opposite coast of Labrador.

And, once given air and exercise, see how desire and determination are enlarged. Where else can anything like it be found? In order fully to appreciate the marvel, it must be borne in mind that Herrnhut held but a handful as yet-not more than ate often found in the membership of a single city church, and that less than a score of years had passed since that midnight hegira from Moravia-but 10 ! we find them taking earnest counsel to carry the gospel to the ends of the' earth. Five foreign missions were started in as many years, and eighteen during the first quarter of a century. Next after the two just mentioned followed one in English and Dutch Guiana to the Arowote Indians, to the slaves, and to the bush negroes, who escaped from bondage, and largely because of wrongs endured were an aban- doned and desperate class, as well as in the lowest deeps of degradation. In 1736 missionaries were sent to the American Indians, at first to Georgia, Pennsylvania, and New York.. and later to the Delawares in Ohio and further West.· Christian history holds few if any narratives more thrilling and pathetic than those which tell of what such men as Zeisberger wrought during his sixty-three years of service (1735- 1808), thus more than Eliot earning the title of apostle to the Indians, and Heckewelder, who,se toils and achievements for forty years were almost as great.

The same year George Schmidt, just escaped from the horrors of a six years' imprisonment for conscience sake, and whose scars he wore till the day of his death, took his departure for South Africa to tell the glad tidings to the Hottentots. This was eighty years before Moffat's day, and during his entire stay he was the only missionary in the entire vast length and breadth of the dark continent. The amazing stupidity and depravity of the natives was burden sufficiently heavy, but yet not nearly so hard to endure as the abuses and contempt of the Dutch Boers, whose esteem for the poor creatures to whom this lone Moravian was making proclamation of the Cross was expressed in a "notice set over one of their church doors: "Dogs and Hottentots not 'admitted." It was not until six terrible years had passed that the first encouraging sign appeared, and when converts began to multiply the jealousy and fear of the Christian (?) whites were so excited that he was forbidden by the authorities, to baptize, and eventually was compelled to take his departure. When death came to this thoroughly Christian soul, like Livingstone he was found upon his knees pleading that Ethiopia might soon stretch forth her hands to God. In later days the mission was renewed, and another was started among the Kaffirs, including the..care of an extensive hospital for lepers.

In times comparatively recent (1850) the evangelization of the abor- . igines of Australia was undertaken, soil perhaps as barren and flinty as any to be found upon the face of the earth. To the original condition, forlorn and forbidding in the extreme, was added the presence of multitudes of escaped convicts, and the almost equal curse of the reckless gold hunters. The natives are said to be so little human, and to have been held by the Anglo-Saxons in such utter contempt, that they were sometimes shot down as food for dogs. No wonder that so unpromis- ing a mission was soon abandoned in despair. But such lack of faith was discountenanced at home, and others were soon sent t~ lead the forlorn hope. Latest of all, Herrnhut has sent its representatives to scale in Ohrist's name the tremendous heights of the Himalayas, and to plant the cross upon the pl~teau of Thibet, waiting meanwhile for an opportunity to invade Ohina from the west. Yet others have been dispatched to the Mosquito coast. The same self-sacrificing and determined spirit is manifested in connection with certain unsucces~ful attempts to gain a foothold for the gospel, for in several cases the bar- riers have been so invincible that even Moravian courage and patience could not conquer them. Thus in Lapland the missionaries were ar- rested and sent home. In vain they sought to reach the Samoy- ades upon the shores of the Arctic Ocean. They failed also in Ceylon, in the East Indies, in Algiers and Guinea. In Egypt thrice over failure was their lot, while repeated attempts (1768-1823) to reach the . Oalmucks came to nought. .

A few general suggestions, that we may get further glimpses of the glory which rightly belongs to the Moravian Church for its unequaled missionary zeal. With what exalted spirit the more than 2,000 have gone out into the by-place.s and deserts of the earth we perceive from such examples as these, which are by no means uncommon. When two were called for to lead the way to work among the Mongols in Central Asia, thirty offered themselves. Once news came to Bethlehem, Pa.

(the Herrnhut of America), that in a few weeks five of the brethren had died in St. Thomas, and in a single day eight were ready to go in their stead. Once distress and peril were so extreme that it was re- solved to appoint none who were not ready to lay down their lives, and yet there was no lack of volunteers. And convincing evidence that such utter self-abandonment was called for, and 'such leaning upon the Lord, appears in toil among the Esquimaux, who for a period wofully long gave to the gospel message not the slightest heed, seldom came near the missionaries except to beg or to steal, and not infrequently to the preaching gave this not inspiring response: " We neither hear nor understand what you say to us. Give us a pipe and some tobacco."

But yet they waited calmly for the precious fruit, and had long patience for it till the joyful harvest came at length, and even the 'Esquimaux be- gan to hunger for salvation.· Or, in the incredible sufferings and dis- couragements connected with efforts to redeem the Indians from their paganism and savagery. 'rhough utterly without cause, it was the hard lot of the early Moravians in this country to be suspected and hated by all parties,-by the whites as friends of the Indians, and by the Indians as friends of the whites; by the French as in league with the English, and by the English as emissaries of the French. Hence for . a half century and more they were compelled to face the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. In 1782 both missionaries and converts were removed.by British soldiers from their peaceful and prosperous homes upon the Tuscarawas to Upper Sandusky, and then, a few months later, in a starving condition returning to gather their own corn, were set upon by a force of AmericlJ,n militia and 96 innocents were butch- ered in cold blood! It strangely appears that in this single church zeal for the world's redemption belongs not to the few but to the many. Now, after so long a time, when the period of novelty and romance is long since passed, one in fifty of the membership are still set apart for the foreign field. And further, so closely at heart is this great matter held, that to .go to the ends of the earth to save souls, and thus to meet trials and perils, is not esteemed an act so remarkable as to call for wonder arid praise. The happy men and women who hear and heed the call are not lionized, or sent forward with' noise and display. All this is but a matter of course, the business of all, that for which they live and labor. To be indifferent and un willing, to be disobe~ient, that is the strange thing. The best and most succ"Cssful is an unprofitable servant, has but done his duty. Doubtless the church under review is far from perfect, and fails to exemplify every Christian grace. Since human vision for things divine is but partial, it need not surprise us to light upon error and failure, and divers limitations. In particular, the instruments employed and modes o~ procedure have been such as, hitherto at least, to make no impression except upon uncivilized peoples, and of course the gospel must be carried to dominant races, to the haughty Brahman, the lordly Turk, to China and Japan. But yet it is a most ungracious and unprofitable task to speak of shortcomings when the Unitas Fratrum has on the whole wrought so magnificently. And what a sublime and inspiring spectacle has been passing by before our eyes. How much poorer would the Christian world be, if this portion of history had been omitted. How exceeding- ly profitable for teachmg, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness is this humbler and more plebeian form of service. Choosing out the Hottentot, the Esquimaux, the Australian, the slave and the leper, and thus lavishing their love upon the ofIscourings of the earth and playing the Good Samaritan in their behalf, or, in downright and measureless self-abnegation and Christ-like com- passion, not counting the costliest sacrifice waste, but gladly break- ing the alabaster box and pouring forth, without stint, the precious ointment, the aroma of the deed sheds sweetness throughout the whole world. And when from Greenland and Labrador, from the West Indies and Surinam, from the Tuscarawas, Thibet and South Africa, by the ten thousand the redeemed shall come up to glory, of the little

H40 PASTOR HARMS AND HIS

Moravian church it shall be declared, Thon hast wrought more honor- ably than they all. And this shall be her joy and her crown: "Inas:"

much as ye did unto one of tht< least of these, ye did it unto me !"

And already by losing her life she has found it. Terribly tested during the" sifting period" (1745-50) when fanatical elements for.the time gained the mastery, these were yet so thoroughly expelled and outlived that no smell of fir~ was left. It is also affirmed that no case of divorce, or of capital crime has ever been known among them. And so admirable thhaes•sbeeebnretthheriernwsohrko,wanndthseomwseolvrtehsy of confidence and affection have to be, they have always made many fast friends from outside their communion, so that from this source nearly half the funds employed in carrying on missions is derived.

PASTOR HARMS AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE~ PROVIDENCE, R. I.

LET us cross the Atlantic to a small country town in North Germaniabout'forty-five miles south from the well-known city of Hamburg. Hermannsburg, for that is the name· of the village, lies in a sandy region where the grass is thin and the people poor. There is much wild moorland, with here and there a pleasant vale, or a field running up into the heath. The villages among the trees on the hilltops overlook the cultivated lands below. It consists of (me straggling street, witb houses separated by gardens, and the spire of the church conspicnol1., over all. 'l'he people were phlegmatic Dutchmen, whose chief activity was toil for daily bread. Worse still, German rationalism ruled the region, so that the prospect for spiritual life seemed very dark. Louis Harms: son of a clergyman, was taken there by his father in 1817, when the son was only nine years old. He studied at home till 1824, then three years at a neighboring academy (gymnasium is the name there), and from that he went to the University of Gottingen to study theology, but the rationalism there prevalent did not satisfy him; so he studied Chaldee, Syriac, and Sanscrit. But still his heart was empty, until the Lord revealed Himself to him in the study of the gospel, especially John xvi., and in the freshness of his new love, he became interested in all kinds of labor for the salvation of men at home and abroad. One wanted him to come to North America, and another wished to take him with him to India, but in 1843 he went back to be his father's assistant, and in 1848, when his father died, the people insisted on his taking his father's place.

Though himself a scholar, he counted himself one of the people, and lived among them as a father; a man of marked simplicity. he was noted most of all for childlike faith in God. He lived in fellowship with Christ, and this was the strength and beauty of his life. He became a power among men, by giving himself up to the power of God, for, beholding the glory of Christ in the mirror of the Word, he was changed into the same' image, and therefore mighty works showed themselves forth in him. It is impossible to de&cribe the force of his preaching, or the love and faith which colored all he did. He un.

folded SCripture in the plainest manner, and was content with such a set~ng -forth of God's truth as made men forget the preacher in thoughts of God.

A great chauge soon began to appear in the place, and now its equal can hardly be found among the churches in either hemisphere. No house is without its family prayer. Only sickness keeps people away from church, and almost every adult is a communicant. Meetings during the week are as well attended as on the Sabbath, and the laborers in the fields instead of songs sing the grand old German ,hymns.

Drunkards and beggars are alike unknown, and the neatness of their homes testifies to the excellence of their occupants.

Not content with the change effected at home, Pastor Harms sug- gested a mission to the heathen and his people at once entered heartily on the work. They did not, however, give to some missionary society and then never inquire what had become of their money. But in response to the" Go ye" of the master, they rose up and went, and such as could not go in person supported them that did go. So in 1849, just one year after he became their pastor, twelve members of the little church entered on a four years' course of study in preparation for the work. For as the universities were poisoned by rational- ism, the good man had to educate his missionaries before he sent them out. Then, as both he and they were poor, they engaged in daily manual labor ; for, as he told them, "This is both that you may earn your own bread and remain humble, being no more ashamed to work than Paul was ashamed of tent-making." , He proposed to send them among the Gallas, a savageraceofrobbers and murderers in Northeast Africa. Few churches would furnish twelve men to go to such a people, and fewer country pastors with a poor parish would assume the entire cost of training, sending them out, and supporting them. In this case, as in many others, the Lord se- lected a different field from that chosen by His servant. For He will not have us forget that He is the Lord of the vineyard and sends the laborers here or there as He thinks best, that we may recognize His wis- dom in placing them, and attribute the success He gives to its true source. When I was in Turkey I hardly knew one missionary out of , the scores then in that empire who was laboring in the field to which he was sent at first, and the I . ord of the vineyard sent Pastor Harms'

recruits to Southern Africa. Then the idea of a Christian colony, ani- mated·by the missionary spirit to form the center whence missionaries should go forth in all directions, was added to the other work. As many as sixty persons offered themselves, for this, but the candid~t('s were sifted down till only eight remained. You will ask, where were the means to come from for' all thIS? . Let Pastor Harms give us the answer.

"Then I knocked diligently on God's door in prayer, and since he who prays must not sit idle, I searched among the ships, but in vain. I wrote to missionaries, but my letters miscarried. Then one said to me, "Why not build a ship, and so send as often as you will?' But how could I build without money? Everybody discouraged me, and some even hinted that I was not in my right mind; but I wrestletl with God, and then I remembered that in the days of Luther, when Duke George was debating whether to intrust his soul to Chrint or the Pope, a friend told him, 'Straightforward and direct fares the best.' So I thought, I have knocked long enough at men's doors. Now I will turn to God, for the work is for Him. So I laid the whole thing in His hands, and as I rose from my knees at midnightI startled myself crying, 'Forward now in the name of God,' and suspense was ended:"

This now became his life work, and it seems as though God meant to show in him how much an obscure man, in the most unfavorable circumstances, can do for God when he sets himself to the work with his whole heart. We cannot recount all his bufIetings, but the result was that the brig Oandace was built at Harburg on the opposite shore of the Elbe from Hamburg. We may note here that even then his troubles were not over, for he was sorely tried by some of his captains, who had no sympathy with the work, and after some voyages the brig had to be sent to England and twenty feet added to her length: but we anticipate. Hermannsburg was now like a hive of bees. Everybody was at work for" our ship." The farmers brought in loads of produce, and the women and children were never idle; as fast as they finished one piece of work they commenced another, and soon all things were ready. Such a joint stock company this world has seldom seen, though the sight will not be so rare in the future as it has been in the past. Of the twelve missionaries, two had died and two more had proved unworthy, but eight were ordained after thorough examination. '1'he colonists were ready, and the crew with the cargo all on board, and after a farewell sermon in the church the sixteen men stood up together (there was not a woman among them) and sang Luther's grand old hymn, "Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ", to Luther's no less grand tune, written expressly for it. Next day they went to Hamburg, a long train of wagons bearmg through the streets at early dawn the stores provided by the villagers. Even the whole population accompanied them for some distance, singing their favorite hymns. A few, with Pastor Harms at their head, marched through the streets of Harburg, and had a service on deck before the vessel sailed.

Oct. 28, 1853, the anchor was hoisted and the good ship sailed down the Elbe and out into the sea at Caxhaven. I said there ~re no women on board. Three years later there was a great marriage feast in South Africa, when the same vessel brought out the betrothed of the missionaries. The village now seemed desolate. Children missed their. teachers, and sick ones the visitors who had spoken to them of Jesus,' but in less than three weeks twelve new candidates filled the vacant seminary. Let us shake hands with one of them. Several years before Behrens longed to be a missionary, but he was the main dependence of his aged' parents, and as they would not give him up the pastor held him back. Not long after, on his death-bed, the father felt that he had done wrong, and begged the pastor that such a thing might never take place again in his family. The early love was still burning in the heart of the son, whose wife shared his devotion to the work, and when their only child died he again offered himself to go as a missionary. The pastor told him that though heir to the estate, he must enter·the school on the same terms as the rest, and he not only agreed to that, but gave his estate also. This Mr. Harms accepted only on condition that if he ever had to leave the work it should be restored to him. So the mission' owned a farm, which by careful management supported the candidates during their studies.

But success in missions always brings greater outlay, and this work formed no exception to the rule, for the growth of the work required a periodical to keep the people at home acquainted with the work abroad. As it gives us a glimpse of the editor, let us look into its opening address : "And now I hear many a sigh, and words like these: 'So many missionary magazines already, and.here is another! What folly I' Dear friend, if you sigh over this once I do ten times, for you only read it, and when you lay it down your trouble is over. But I must write it, every month a new one, though loaded with work enough alrea.dy. B~ljeve me, I would drop it if I dared, and if you ask, Why not dare? I answer, 'T'he love of Christ constraineth me.' Ever since the work began I have been urged to this, and when I shook it off, as one shakes the rain from his cloak, it only rained the harder till I was wet through, so I publish that the rain may cease, and indeed, I would have no love fOl' Christ or for His people if I did not. So in the name of our God let it begin, and may our Blessed Lord say Amen, and grant me strength for the work."

This was in 1854, and since then it has appeared regularly. Besides narratives of missions, it contains accounts of the work at home or sermons; so the missionaries were kept posted in home affairs, and the people at home with the trials, successes, and new enterprises of the missionaries. The editor writes as though chatting in his own family, and in such a Ohristlike spirit that the reader is not only informed concerning the kingdom, but is thrilled by its influence. This may explain why its monthly circulation reached 14,000 copies, larger than that of any other German periodical, sacred or secular, save one, and that does not eiceed it. Though only a penny a number, in 1860 it yielded more than 2,000 crowns profit to the mission. This press furnishes occupation to many of the pl:'ople, and besides books for the missiom." prints Bibles, catechisms, and hymn-books for home 118e, and never re8te, As interest in foreign missions always promotes interest in other good works, so was it hero. Pastor Harms had notIced that convicts who tried to reform were met with suspicion on all sides, while former associates strove to drag them back again to crlme. A thief near him left the jail resolved to steal no more; old comrades mocked, but he persisted till they slipped a stolen purse into his pocket, and accused him to the owner. In vain he protested his innocence. He was again sent back to prison. Poor man! Vho will help him? Pastor Harms looked at his secluded village as just the place for a refuge for such men. An estate was purchased with buildings and grounds large enough to afiold work for tI. number, a house father, as the Germaus call him, was set over it, and another river of living water refreshed that thirsty soil.

But such labors were too much for endurance and the good pastor lay sick for several months; but he recovered, and pressed forward, till again strength failed him, and he died November 14, 1865.

Let us now briefly glance at the missions, while the Oandace was on her first voyage. Merchants reported that she was lost, and again that she was worm-eaten. The pastor kept nothing back, but bade his. people wait for better news, and when she returned after two years' absonce, not even the ordinary repairs were needed. As the new missionaries would not be ready for a year, she was wiselychartered meanwhile so as to pay her own expenses. In 1857 she took out twelve missionaries, fourteen colonists, and women and children enough to make the whole number forty-four. The King and Queen of Hanover attended the ordination, and next day the missionaries were invited to the palace, where the king promised them a daily remembrance in .the prayers of the household.

The seminary was filled at once with twenty-one candidates. In her fourth voyage to South Africa, in 1859, the Oandace took out four colonists with their families, and two missionaries, ore having already labored for years in Borneo, and in his family was an Indian girl from North America. In 1861 twenty~two missionaries were sent out to Africa, and in seven years from the sailing of the first missionaries, 100 settlers were located at eight stations.

At the death of Mr. Harms in 1865, there were 31 missionaries at 24 stations, reaching from the Zulus on the eastern coast to the Bechuanas in the interior, and from the Orange River in the south as far as Lake Nyami; 252 of the nativos had been baptized, and foundations had been laid for a great work in the futUre.

They have their own ships and their own press, and continue to carryon the work with one accord. Surely these- things show how large a blessing God can pour out through one man, who enters into the work of Christ WIth all his heart. Look even at the money raised. 'rhe ship cost 15,000 crowns, her outfit 4,000 more; the press 3,600;

THE MIRACBES OF

~he refuge farm 4,000. In 1856 and 1857 the annual cost was 15,000.

In 1858 31,000, and in 1859 33,000, and up to the close of that year the whole income had been more than 118,000 crowns. Where did it come from? Not all from Hermannsburg, though some peasants ther.e gave 500 crowns at a time. It came from ali quarters, some from Odessa , on the Black Sea on one side, and some from New Orleans on the other. Pastor Harms said, "It is the gift of God." He adds: "It is wonderful when one has nothing, and 10,000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Saviour." When he found the mission house called for so much, he said, 'tet it take, I shall receive, and I went to my God and through prayer obtained what I needed. Recently I had to pay 550 crowns with on~y 400 in hand, and when' I told the Lord, three letters brought 145, and a laborer handed me ten, so that I had five over. Once I needed a medicine chest and was just praying for it when a letter came offering one." .

What a treasure did Pastor Harms find laid up in heaven! With what feelings has he met one after another from his own flock, and African Zulus, and Bechuanas, in that abode of holiness! And this man was not an apostle. He did not live in a golden age, but he grappled with rationalism in faith, and selfishness in life, till only a few years ago. May we not be like him? If not in striking out some new mode of doing good, yet in doing with our might what our hands find to do for Christ. When we go home to meet Pastor Harms in heaven what shall we have to set over against his service to Christ, what shall we have to talk with him about of grace bestowed upon us also to promote the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ?

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF SIAM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IN the magic tales of missions the Land of the White Elephant has not been conspicuous. There has been no such rapid, startling, striking development of results as has marked the South Sea Islands, parts of India, Japan, and even papal lands like France and Italy. In Siam the kingdom comes without observation. Neither do men say "Lo! here, or 10, there!" as though to call attention to some amazing phenomenon. Hence by some who look. on missions with hypercritical and unsympathetic eyes silence has been taken to imply that there is nothing to be said that is encouraging as to past toils or stimulating as to the future triumphs.

For this very reason we select Siam as the subject of this next paper in our series. Here are a land and a people, among the most interesting in the Orient; 'of which little has been known until of late, and of which even now many otherwise intelligent Christian disciples have yet to be accurately informed. Owing to the native custom of numbering only the males, it is difficult to get accurate returns of the population. But probably in Siam and the Laos country there are not far from eight millions. In other words, with an area six times as great as the State of New York, Siam has a population about equal to that empire state. Its capital, Bangkok, the Venice of the Orient, contains itself probably half a million.

We smile at the homage there paid to the" strange colored" ele- phant, which ranks among the nobility, has titles, g01d bands on his tusks, is served by kneeling attendants with trays of silver, and is sprinkled with sacred water by obsequious priests, and attended by court physicians. But we must not judge the Siamese, by this hom- age to a beast, to be simply a degraded and superstitious nation of elephant worshipers; nor, by the shoe-brush top-knot, or tuft of coarse black hair on the crown of the head, must we infer that they have neither taste nor manners nor !Bsthetic notions. They are gentle, amiable, respectful·to parents and to old age, kind to children, urbane and polite to strangers, above the average in cleanliness and intelli- gence, and capable of high culture and refinement. They are un- truthful and conceited, polygamy prevails among them, gambling houses abound, and men have been known to sen their own wives and children to pay debts incurred in this fascinating" vice of risk." But not even in Ohina and India have women such freedom and intelli- gence and ability; and in few countries do wider doors to mission efforts present themselves. Buddhism is here found in its purest and most unmixed state, with its virtual atheism, and materialism, and wheel of endless transmigrations, with Nepon, like the Brahmanistic Nirvana, the goal of all desire, annihilation of all individnal being.

Idols abound everywhere. In one temple as many as 14,000 may be found; and in Bangkok alone are 200 temples with 10,000 yellow- robed lazy priests supported by charity.

The conditions were not inviting to missionary labor; and to com- plicate the question still more, the papal church had carried its cor- rupted form of Ohristianity into Muang Ti, "The Land of the Free," as early as 1662, and had lowered even the Romish standard of the gospel to a level scarce above that of heathenism itself, seeking to win converts by accommodating, if not assimilating, Ohristianity to the native prejudices and customs. It is now some seventy years ago since the first Prot03stantapproaches were made to that shrine of Buddhism; and, curiously enough, it was woman's hand, as in the zenana work in India and the evangelistic work in Mexico, that put the gospel's golden key in the door that opened into Siam. While living at Rangoon, in Burmah, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson became deeply interested in the Siameee residents in that city. On the last day of April, 1818, she wrote to a friend in this country as follows: "Accompanying IS a catechism in Siamese which I hl.ve just copied for you. I have attended to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assistance of my teacher, have translated into the Siamese tongue the Burman Catechism just prepared by Dr. Judson, a tract con. taining an abstract of Christianity, and the Gospel of Matthew."

A very simple unpretending clause in private correspondence; but how little that seraphic woman knew its full significance! In 1819 that catechism came forth from the mission press at Serampore, the first Ohristian book ever printed in Siamese. The press was to be one of God's foremost agencies for the regeneration of Siam, and to ,a woman it was given to set that agency in motion, and in so doing lead Protestant effort in Siam!

Ten years after Mrs. Judson wrote that letter, in 1828, Dr. Oarl Gutzlaff, the famous German missionary, with Rev. Mr. Tomlin, visited Bangkok, treated thousands of patients who applied for medi· cal aid, and distributed boxes of books and tracts in the Ohinese tongue; and they were so impressed with the need of Siam and the open door to the missionary, that they appealed to the churches of America to send forth laborers into this new harvest field. Mr. Tomlin's health compelled him to I'emove to Singapore; and Gutzlaff was left. alone. He was but twenty-five years old when he came to Bangkok, and was there only three years; but those years left a permanent impress on Siamese evangelization. In 1829, Dr. Gutzlaff having prepared in Siamese a tract and one Gospel, went to Singapore to print them. While there he married Maria Newell and brought her back to Siam, the first Ohristian woman that' ever labored there. She died the next year, and, mourning the loss of his devoted and efficient helper, his failing health drove him to Ohina. With what energy and devotion Dr. Gutzlaff had spent those three years may be inferred from his not only learning the language, but, with Tomlin's help, translating into Siamese the New Testament. Thus what Mrs. Judson began, Dr. Gutzlaff carried on.

In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel, sent by the American Board, arrived in Siam, but after eighteen months was likewise forced by illness to withdraw. In 1834'came Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson, and in 1835, Dr. D. B. Bradley. For thirty-eight years Dr. Bradley was permitted to labor; and when in 1873 he died, he left two daughters, Mrs. MacGilvary and Mrs. Oheek, wives of missionaries, to represent him on the field.

For brevity's sake we curtail this narrative of Siamese missions, that we may give two illustrations of God's wonder working in this land, where the eyes of so few ever turn with intelligent and absorbed interest. We select, first, a marked instance of supernatural Promd~nce; and then some equally unmistakable examples of His illumining and transforming grace.

When in 1847 Rev. Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel R. House arrived at Bangkok, to represent what is, since the withdrawal of the American Board and of the. American Missionary Society, the only mission to the Siamese-that of the Presbyterians-they found scarce a foothold. The king, then on the throne, was actively, though secretly, the foe of missions; and by his subtle influence with the people he so successfully thwarted them that they could scarce get, by rental or purchase, a house in which to live, or even food to eat. That same monarch so became involved in complications with the British Government that the expulsion of the missionaries seemed inevitable in the unsettled state of the country and the excited state of the Siamese mind.

It was now 1851; a generation had passed away since Mrs. Judson made that first appl'oach to Siam, and the entire work of thirty-three years seemed threatened with defeat and disappointment, all through the inveterate hostility and obsti.nacy of the king. He was jealous of the growing influence of the missionaries and the increased "merit making" of the physicians. The native teachers had been thrown into prison, the servants of the missionaries fled, and no way seemed open but a way out of Siam, as soon as a ship should come to bear them away.

Just then-AprilS, 1851,-the kin.i died, in the very crisis of affairs. God was again" known by the judgment which He executeth." As on July 1, 1839, in Turkey, the Sultan of. the Universe, at a similar crisis in missions there, and in a similar way, removed the tyrannical Mahmud who had just ordered the missionaries out of the country; so in 1851 the Sovereign in whose hand our very breath is took away out of the path of missionary advance an otherwise insuperable obstacle, in the person of a malignant monarch.

A successor must be chosen, and the choice of the nobles fell upon the one man, who above all others, as God saw, would remove all restrictions upon the legitimate work of the missionaries. Maha Mongkut, or Prah Chaum Klow was called from monastic seclusion to sit on the throne of the" Sacred Prahbahts." His enlightened policy at once changed the whole aspect and prospect of Siamese missions. Educated, liberal, tolerant; a scholar as to attainments in language and literature, science and general intemgence; in his adoption of foreign ideas and improvements a progressive statesman; in his rule wise, humane; in his bearing toward foreign residents and visitors urbane and courteous; in his intercourse with foreign powers high-toned and conciliatory; and in his aspirations for Siam as a member of the family of nations a high-minded patriot, he had, on all Oriental thrones, no rival. Such was the man whom the Providence of God' lifted to the Siamese monarchy at the most crit.ical hour of modern missions in that land. He reigned for nearly eighteen years, from 1851 to 1868 ; and under his rule missionaries have found not only tolerance but influence, and that too not only among Siamese citlzens but at the Siamese Court. This was all the direct fruit of missions; for that Buddhist priest- . king, while a private citizen, had been the pnpil of a missionary of the American Board, Rev. J. Caswell, who taught him the languages and the sciences which prepared him for taking the reins of empire into competent hands, and whose personal influence disposed him to be liberal in his governmental policy, and friendly to all Christian mission;.. aries. He ascended the golden steps with a heart full of kindly sentiments toward them; they were invited to the royal palace, and were made to enjoy the royal bounty and favor. Their letters at this time recount how their society was courted by princes and nobles; how their exiled teachers and servants returned to their places; how throngs came to them to get books and talk of their contents; and how, free to go and come as they would, they spoke in Jesus' name with confidence, flo man forbidding, and obtained a respectful hearing._ They could no"I;V get suitable sites and erect suitable buildings for homes; and in that same year missionary ladies were admitted to teach in the palace among the women of the royal harem. From that hour to this the missionaries have been sheltered by the favor and protection of the reigning monarchs.

The following document Issued under royal sanction may give some conception of the attitude of Chaum Klow toward the servants of God : We quote in full : " Many years ago the American missionaries came -here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in -the affairs of the government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. they have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The Government of Siam has great love and respect for them and has no fear whatever concei'ning them. When there has been any difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things."

This change in governmental policy proved permanent. The present king, Ohulalang Korn, is the most progressive ruler in Asia, a " nursing father" to missions. In 1882 this king bought up the whole exhibit of the girls' mission school in the centennial celebration, and gave to the principals in charge a silver medal. He has made a missionary, Dr. MacFarland, head of the Royal College at Bangkok and Superintendent of Public Instruction. In 1887 he visited Petchaburi, made careful inquiry as to the mission there, gave a silver medal to Dr. Thompson, the medical missionary, and with his queen sent letters of warm congratulation to our laborers, with substantial gifts from him~ self and his royal wife, amounting to some $2,500 !

We turn now to cite a few marked examples of the grace of God manifested in connection with missions in Siam. The first convert was a (Jhinese teacher, Qua Kien~, who was baptized in 1844, and after fifteen years of faithful service died in 1859.. Three of his children became disciples and one a minister of the gospel. That year of his death, 1859, saw the first Siamese convert, Xai Ohune-a curious" apostolic succession." Thirty years before, Gutzlaff had sown the first seed; twelve years before, Dr. House and Rev. Mr. Mattoon had arrived in Bangkok, the mission center ; and now the harvest had begun. Nai Ohune adorned the gospel. So anxious was he to be unhindered in serving Ohrist and souls that he steadily adhered to medical practice as the means of self-support and refused all offices, however honorable and lucrative.

But though converts have never multiplied in Siam with rapidity, there have been marked examples of the silent, pervasive work of missions and especially of the Word of God. For example Dr. Bradley died in 1873. Four years afterward, in 1877, a venerable patriarch of seventy-three years visited for medical advice the Laos Mission at Ohieng Mai. He sought hf?lp for deafness, and referred to Ohrist's miracles of healing as one who was familiar with the Bible. He was found to be chief officer of the court in the province of Lakawn. How mistaken we are when we judge the gospel's power by noisy demonstrations. Twenty years before, in 1857, while visiting Bangkok, this old man had, from Dr. Bradley, received religious books in Siamese. Though the lan~ua~e is essentially the same, the Laonese characters are so different that, in order to read them, he had to learn Siamese. .Then in his mind and heart God's light began to shine, and he came to Ohieng Mai for further instruction; he found Ohrist, and for His sake braved all peril, and to his efforts we owe the opening of a new mission in his native city, Lakawn.

Similarly, at Petchaburi, Rev. Mr. Dunlap found an old disciple, nigh unto death, who had from that same Dr.. Bradley got portions of the Word of God, and who by secret study found a Saviour in Ohrist and put away his idols. Though taught to pray by the Spirit only, he astonished the missionary by his attainments in prayer, and his progress in piety.

Numbers cannot represent results. During the last reported year, the prime minister, who has in Ratbari one of his residences, after repeatedly expressing his wish for a mission there, now offers a large brick house, free, for mission uses; and will aid in securing other necessary buildings for medical mission, school, etc. And a lady in Philadelphia has offered the $5,000 necessary to support the physician and clergyman who go to occupy this new parish of 50,000 to 75,000 souls.

Siam was not opened by gunpowder or diplomacy, but by missionary influence, and the whole aspect of the nation, and its attitude toward Ohristianity, are gradually undergoing a change ; the preaching, the

MADAGASCAR. 351'

teaching, the press and the medical missions are the four conspicuous agencies which God is now using to bring Siam to Christ. With what results, a single 'example may give a hint of the possibilities of the near future.

When the present king, by a sad accident some years since lost his wife, his brother came to the missionaries for a copy of the New Testa- ment; and gave as a reason for the request, that the king had lolft faith in his own religion; that he could find nothing in Buddhism to console him in his great grief. It might cost the king his crown, or even his life, to renounce the state religion; yet this bereaved mon- arch flies to the Christian's Bible for the solace that his pagan creed cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation than we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first zenana teaching ever attempted in the East was by mis- sionary women, in 1851, among the thirty wives and royal sisters of the King of Siam.

MADAGASOAR. "A nation shall be born in a day."

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. I. ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETHNOLOGY AND HISTORY TO 1818. MADAGASCAR stands third in size among the islands of the world (Australia being now reckoned as a continent), only Borneo and Papua (New Guinea) exceed it in area. It is 9'15 miles in length, and 250 to 350 miles in breadth. Its area is 230,000 square miles, or 145,838,742 square acres-about five times as large as the State of Pennsylvania. It is in the Indian Ocean, almost wholly in the Southern Tropical Zone, and is separated from the eastern . coast of Africa by the Mozambique Channel, which varies in width from 220 to 540 miles. North and north-northwest of Madagascar are several groups of islands whichare inhabited by mixed races-African, Malagasy, and Arab; eastward, or northeastward, are the two considerable islands of Mauritius, an Eng- lish colony, and Reunion, 01' Bourbon, belonging to the French. There are good harbors on the northwest and northeast, and a few on the east coast, but most of the latter are not protected from the southeast winds. The island'has: 1. Lowlands, extending from 25 to 50 miles back from the coast, generally sandy or marshy, fiat, intensely hot, and generally sickly. 2. A forest belt on the foothills, rising from 400 to 2,000 feet above the low- lands, varying in width from 20 to 40 miles; widest on the western slope, and toward the southern part of the island becoming a barren and sandy desert, with extensive lava beds. This forest is well watered, and contains much valuable timber, many of the trees being peculiar to the island. Por- tions of it, particularly the central and northern portions, form a dense and almost impenetl'able jungle, the Hanas 01' climbing plants being closely in- terwoven with the boughs of the treeii. This forest region, like most of the jungles in tropical countries, is damp and sickly, except to the natives. The temperature is less oppressive than that of the coast, but often reaches 100 degrees Fahrenheit, and seldom falls below 45 degrees. 3. The highland region, the watershed or backbone of the island, which bears the marks of extensive upheaval and volcanic disturbance in former times. There are more than a dozen summits of varying elevation, from 6,000 to 8,200 feet above the sea, several of them having extinct craters and streams of l&va, whose surface is in some places as yet unbroken. The hills, valleys, and ta.blelands of this highland region are healthful, the climate is dehghtful, the range of the thermometer being only from 40 to 85 degrees Fahrenheit. The scenery is superb and the lands exceedingly fertile. There are two seasons, the rainy and the dry; in the latter the skies are mostly unclouded, but the mountain streams and lakes supply the necessary moisture, and the crops are abundant. In the more sandy plains irriga~ion, which is easily pl'acticed, gives enormous results.

The watershed is nearer to the east coast than to the west, and while the streams deicending the eastern slope of the mountains are mostly moun- tain torrents, never navigable more than from six to ten miles, those faU- ing into the Mozambique Channel from the western slope are much longer, and some of them, having a ciL'cuitous course,.are navigable from 80 to 100 miles. ..

Madagascar is very rich in mineral wealth. Gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, and iron of the best qualities; antimony, plumbago, and other metals and minerals abound. Coal, bO,th anthracite and bituminous, exists in great quantities, and diamonds have been discovered. As the government claims all minerals and metals, these have not been largely worked. Madagascar has no large or ferocious wild animals; its quadrupeds are nearly all peculiar to the island, and consist of many genera and species of lemurs (which belong to the monkey family), several species of ant and other insect-eaters, a small hippopotamus, civet cats, a number of rodents, and the aye-aye. There are many reptiles, lizards without number, one species of crocodile, iguanas and geckoes, as well as several pythons, mostly of the American or anaconda type. Birds are numerous, and for the most part are of beautiful plumage. Some of the species are fine song birds, but very few birds of prey. Thirty-three genera and more than 50 species are peculiar to the island, and a somewhat larger number are found in Africa or Polynesia also.• Fish are abundant along the coast, and in the rivers there are many peculiar fresh-water species. The domestic animals have been largely introduced. The flora of Madagascar is abundant, and there SJ,re about 700 out of 8,000 genera and species which are peculiar to the island. Many of its flowers are of wonderful beauty. The trees are largely indigenous and peculiar. Much of the timber is very valuable, and some of the products of the forest are of great commercial importance. Among these are five or six trees and vines producing caoutchouc, some of it said to be the finest in the world, the pepper and the tallow trees, the copal tree, the sago palm, the aloe, many species of figs, the pomegranate, the tamarind, quassia, sugar cane, and other shrubs; the manioc, several species of arrowroot, and many other edible roots and tubers abound, while of the cereals their rice is unsurpassed, and wheat, millet, Indian corn, and barley are largely pro- duced. Ethnology and tribal divisions. The aboriginal race, now nearly or quite extinct, came here from the African coast. They were called Vaquimba, and were probably Zulus or Kaffirs. The existing inhabitants are of two affiliated races, both from Polynesia' or Eastern Malaysia. The first migration of these, comprising most of the coast and' some of the intel'ior tribes, must have come to the island about the beginning of the Christian era. They drove the Vaquimba into the interior, but there were extensive intermarriages between them, and also with the slaves who were brought in great numbers from the East African coast. These tribes, of which the Sakalava and Bara are the principal, are dark. skinned, with curly and frizzled, but not woolly, hair; tall and vigorous, with fine forms. They are a sly, perfidious, brutal, and arrogant people, universally addicted to theft, and given to drinking, fighting, and plundering. About A.D. 1000 there came another tribe, or perhaps two, from Eastern Polynesia, who, landing on the island, soon pushed their way into the interior or mountain region, and exterminating the 17aquimba, who had fled thither from the west coast, occupied their lands, and increased very rapidly. These were the Hovas and the Betsileos. The Hovas are of much lighter color than the coast tribes, with straight black hair, fine and soft, and sometimes inclined to curl. TheIr complexion and features are much like the Malays, and are not much darker than those of the Spaniards and Italians. They are rather below the middle stature, butof erect figure, and with delicate and finely-formed limbs, and they are agile and graceful in their movements.

The Betsileos are larger, the men averaging six feet, the women from five feet seven to five feet mne inches. Their complexion is darker than that of the Hovas, and their hair more crisp and curly. As to moral character and intelligence, they are somewhat below the Hovas. The B~tanimena and Betsimisaraka resemble the Hovas much more than any of the other tribes.

There are, according to the latest authorities, 22 provinces or tribal diVISions of the territory, some of them sub-divided into districts, making a total of (so-called) provinces and sub-provinces of 28. These are occupied by fourteen tribes, some of them divided in clans, and these clans seventy years ago, and even fifty years ag'o, were often fighting each other. Wars of conquest, to obtain either territory or slaves, were constant between the tribes prior to 1820, and have not been infrequent since that time.

The great province of Imerina, occupying the central and highland portion of the island, is the largest of all the provinces; and has been occupied for several centuries by the Hovas, who are now the most numerous and intelligent of the Malagasy tribes. Sixty or seventy years ago they num_ bered but 750,000 or 800,000 souls while the Betsileo, an adjacent highland tribe, numbered 1,500,000, but owing to changes produced by wars, civilization, etc., the Hovas have now about 1,300,000; and the Betsileos only from 650,000 to 750;000. In the earlier history of Madagascar, the Hovas seem to have been unknown to those who visited the coast; the Sakalava, the largest of the coast tribes, having a population estimated at 1,200,000, the Betsileos, from 1,200,000 to 1,500,000, the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka about as many, and the Bara, a particularly savage and ferocious tribe, about 600,000. There were some smaller tribes, numbering in all, perhaps, 300,000 more. It is probable that at that period the Hovas were included among the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka, to whom they are apparently affiliate.d by race characteri,stics. The condition of all these Malagasy tribes in the first decade of the presen t century was deplorable, much lower than that of our most degraded Indian tribes, whom, nevertheless, in their habits, customs and worship, they resembled. They had no written language, and, except in the case of the Hovas, no regular form of government; their wars were constant, and ended either in butchery or enslavement of the defeated party. They were lustful, brutal and cruel; some of the tribes were reputed to be cannibals; all were treacherous, thievish and revengeful. Polygamy was general, and they had acquired ·from the foreigners who had visited them the most loathsome vices of civilization. Some of the tribes had a vague idea of a Supreme Being, but they addressed to Him no worship or adoration. The worship of ancestors, though common, was not universal; but they had rude idols and fetiches as foolish and absurd as those of the African races; sticks, stones, roots, and forms of animals. There was not a temple or idol house in all Madagascar, but there were idol-keepers, akin to the African medicine men.

They had an ordeal for detecting crime, called tangena-the decoction of a poisonous bean, indigenous to the island, which the accnsed was compelled to drink. Such were the people to whom the gospel was to come, to heal, to purify, to elevate, to educate, and to redeem.

History before 1820. Though discovered in medireval times, Madagascar was not explored, or any colony landed upon its shores, till 1506, when the Portuguese began a series of efforts to enslave and Christianize its tribes.

The Portuguese Jesuit priests landed on the northeast and northwest coasts, bearing the crucifix, and attempting to convert them, while right behind them came the Portuguese slave trader, with his comes and fetters, ready to hurry all the unarmed natives he could find on board hls ships, and sell them to the Arabs, or take them to the European markets, where they brought a good price. The Sakalava, who were the tribes most usually encountered, did not admire thls method of conversion, and after a month or two they fell upon the colonists and massacred them all. This was repeated so many times, that the Portuguese finally abandoned all further efforts to plant colonies there. In 1642 the French undertook, under a grant from the French king, to colonize Madagascar very much after the Portuguese fashion.

At first they were more successful, but presently they, too, attempted to enslave the natives, and after forty years of successive efforts to establish themselves at various points on the coast, which in every case terminated in massacre and expulsion, they surrendered their charter to the King of France from whom they had received it, and abandoned the island. For nearly fifty years (1686-1733), the French did not annoy the natives, though occasionally English and Dutch slavers picked up along the coast cargoes of slaves. In 1733, the French renewed their efforts to take possession of the island, planting their trading forts at various points on the main island, and on one or two of the small islands adjacent, and wlth much the same results as before, the deadly fevers of the coast aiding in the destruction of the colonies. From 1786 to 1807, the French had no settlement on the island, but about that time they established a small colony and trading fort at Nosy-be, an island near the northwest corner of Madagascar. In 1811 the English Government having captured Mauritius, the Isle of France, as the French had called it, claimed also its dependencies, of which Madagascar was the chief, and in February of that year took possession of Tamatave and Foule Point, two small trading forts, these being all which the French then claimed on the island of Madagascar. This capture was ratified by the two treaties with France in 1814 and 1815. • Up to this time neither the French nor any other European nation seem to have had any knowledge of the Hovas or their chief or king; but Captain Le Sage, the British agent or commissioner, who was charged with the establish- ment of English authority and trade in Madagascar, had discovered that they were a very powerful tribe, and that their King, Radama I., was the thirty- second in the line of the Kings of the Hovas; and he assembled at Port Louis in 1817 four of Radama's representatives (two of them his brothers), one of the nobles of the BetanimEma, the chief of Tamatave, two chiefs of the Betsimisaraka, and two southern chiefs; he formed with them treaties, offensive and defensive, taking the oath of blood" with them, and succeeded in abolishing the export slave trade. By a subsequent treaty, made with Mr. '

Hastie, the commissioner who had succeeded Captain Le Sage, the British Government agreed to pay Radama I., as a compensation for his loss of: revenue from the slave trade, $2,000 in gold and silver, muskets. accouter- ments, flints, uniforms, powder, etc., ;nnually, and to furnish an in- structor in military tactics. .

Radama I. had ascended the throne as King of Imerina in 1810, and had under his sway about 1,206,000 people, mostly Hovas. His father, Impoina.

had commenced a career of conquest over the other tribes on the island.

and Radama, who was ambitious and able, was desirous of completing it.

This alliance with Great Britain gave him 'the means of doing so. Mr.

Hastie, the British Commissioner, proved a wise counselor, and under his suggestions Radama became anxious to have his people educated, and to have -schools established. From these small beginnings there followed the great work of civilization and evangelization.

II. EMERGING FROM HEATHENISM.

That God does have special purposes of mercy, in regard to nations sunk in the darkness of heathpnism, seems to be proved in many cases. How deep was the degradation of,many of the tribes which inhabited Great Britain in the first century of our era. Blood-thirsty, addicted to human sacrifices, worshipers of idols, and utterly given over to cruelty, what but His special Providence could have brought England and America up to its present Christian civilization and culture?

Madagascar is another and even a more striking example of-His Providen· tial dealing. Here these tribes had lived, for a thousand years and more, barbarom., probably cannibals, with but few religious ideas. constantly engaged in wars, either with each other or with other islands and the main- land, reducing the conquered to slavery, massacring those foreigners who attempted to colollize their lands, and resisting, with an instinctive horror, the attempts of French-Jesuits to brmg them into subjection, and to fasten their faith upon them; their case seemed utterly hopeless, but .. There is a wideness in God's mercy Like the wideness of the sea,"

and in the space of seventy yeaL's these wild savages have become a Christian nation, ChrIstian not only in its Christian temples and worship, in its family altars, and its new-found zeal, but in the holy living, the gentle yet firm adherence to the gospel of Christ, the readiness to endure martyrdom for-His sake, and that sublime forgiveness of injuries and wrongs, and readi- ness to bestow kindness on their enemies, which they could only have learned from the Sermon on the Mount.

When Radama I. ascended the throne in 1810, no tribe of the Malagasy, not even the Hovas, who were in many respects the most advanced of all the tribes, had a written language; all were warhke, cruel and blood-thirsty, false, deceitful and dishonest, lustful and treacherous, suspicious and revengeful. They had no clear ideas of a Supreme Being. and no notion of a future state. There had never been Moliammedanism or any other system of false religion on the island, but simply fetichism and the worship of ancestors. Their king, at first King of the Hovas only, and not even of all of them, had, by his ambition and enterprise, and by his courage and audacity, so far subdued the numerous tribes on the island, that he was justified in assuming the title of King of Madagascar, and his right to that title was recognized by Great Britain, and later by France. He was a man of considerable ability, ahd sufficient foresight to know that It was best to form an alliance with some European power, and thus obtain for his people a written language, and, what he valued still more, arms and instruction for his army in military matters, that he might be more successful in/his schemes of conquest.

Through the influence of the British Resident, Mr. Hastie, he was induced to permit the London Missionary Society to establish schools and churches there; to reduce the language to writing, and to translate the Scriptures and other books into the Malagasy tongue; and to prohibit the foreign slave trade. He kept his promises to the English Government; but for himself, he was an uncultured barbarian and savage; his wars were marked by constant rapine and license; his government was stern and often cruel, and his priv- a.te life stained by lust and polygamy. The idol worship, a sort of fetichism, was maintained throughout his reign, the idol-keepers received their offerings, and the worship of ancestors was as active as ever. Yet it may be said to his credit, that he did not suffer the missionaries to be molested in their work during his life. .

These'missionaries of the London Missionary Society left England early in 1818, and commenced their work in Madagascar at once. There was much preliminary work to be done; the language was to be reduced to writmg, and thoroughly mastered, school-houses and churches built, the desire for education awakened, and even the first elements of the knowledge of God, as a supreme Governor and Ruler of the universe, introduced into these darkened minds; then they were to be taught the guilt and destructiveness of sin, and the need of a Redeemer, and made to comprehend that Jesus had come to be their Saviour. The work was great, and the oppositIon of the idol-keepers was intense and malignant, but in a wonderfully short time they began to see the fruits of their labors. The· Spirit of God illumined these dark heart;, and they crowded to the mission-houses to hear the Word of God, and soon a Pentecostal season was presented to the eyes of the as- tonished missio)1aries. In 1828, ten years after they left England, the ScrIp- tures of the New Testament were translated into this soft and beautiful tongue, hymns of faith and hope, such as had cheered the saints of God in other lands, were translated, set to music and sung; 100 schools had been established and 10,000 children were under il1struction; 15,000 of the people were hopefully converted and between 7,000 and 8,000 had professed their faith in the chu,rches ; already some of the most promising converts had be- gun to preach the gospel they had so lately received, and as the Malagasy are" a natIOn of orators," their preaching was attended with great and pre- ciO).lS results. The churches, "walkmg in the fear of the Lord and the com- fort of the Holy Ghost, were greatly enlarged and multiplied." But the time was soon coming, when thegenuinenes8 of this work was to be tested by the fires of persecution. .

On the 27th of July, 1828, Radama 1. died at the age of thirty-six. His suc- cessor should have been, according to Oriental custom, his nephew, the son of his sister, a very worthy young man, but Radama's second wife (he had twelve), a bigoted idol worshiper, and a woman who rivaled in hel'

crimes Catharine II. of Russia, though she' did not possess her intellectual or political ability, aided by some of the idol-keepers, intrigued for, and ob- tained the throne. No sooner was she fairly established, than she put to death every near relative of the late king, and every prominent noble who had favored Rakoto, the legitimate heir to the throne. She was crowned in 1829 as Ranavalona 1. She soon issued a decree forbidding any foreigne~s, especially Europeans, from coming into her dominions; and soon after an other, prohibiting the missionaries from teaching religion to the Malagasy, or 357 holding any meetings or societies which should be attended by them; they might teach sciences, or the mechanic arts, but not religion, and all churches must be closed. Most of the missionaries left the island in 1833. In 1834 another decree was promulgated forbidding any meeting public or private of the people to talk of reLigion, under penalty of arrest, and if found guilty, of punishment by death. Under this decree many Christians were banished and a few put to death.

In 1835 a fanatic, who had mingled some Christian doctrine with his prayers to his idols, and had approached the queen's palace to address her in regard to his creed, was seized and put to death, 'and the rage of the quep.n being roused by this incident, she issued a decree that all persons suspected of being Christians should be arrested and examined, and if they did not disavow their belief in Christ and offer worship to ta~ idols, they should be put to death. Nobly did the Christians stand this test. Some fied, but very few would deny Christ. Some ~vere beheaded, others beaten to death, others still, and a large number, were hurled from the lofty rock on which the City of Antananarivo, the capitol, is built, and fell mangled corpses at its base.

The present Prime Minister of Madagascar relates an incident in connection with this slaughter, of which his father, one of the judges, was a witness: A mother and daughter were brought for examination; the mother confessed her faith in Christ, refused to worship the idols, and was summarily thrown over the rock; then the daughter, a beautiful girl of fifteen, came forward and said: "I, too, am a Christian; throw me over." The judge said. "She is only a child, and does not know what she is saying; take her away." But the young girl was firm. "I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," she said, "and I will not worship idols. Throw me over I" Once more the judge tried to save her. "My child," he said, "life is sweet to you. Only bow your head ever so slightly toward the idol, and you shan be free. I will take you to my own home." "No!" said the young maiden, "I will bow to no God but Jesus Christ. He is my Saviour. Throw me over." And throw her over, they did. More than two 'thousand were put to death at this time (1849) by this cruel queen, because they would not deny Christ, and several thousand more in the course of her reign; others were subjected to torture, and many more to the ordeal by drinking' the tangena, a poison prepared to try the guilt or innocence of suspected persons. But it was not alone against the Christiab subjects of this bloody queen that her malignant and murderous temper was manifested. On various pretenses, the most common one being that they were conspiring against her, she put to death most of the principal men in her realm; and when her son, whom she claimed as the son of Radarna, though born about a year after his death, had arrived at,his eighteenth or nineteenth year, and had shown a disposition to be more merciful than his mother, and to pity the Christians whom she persisted in slaughtering, she tried toput him to death for conspiring against her. She was, during most of her reign, constantly engaged in wars with the other tribes on the island; andas her armies were badly handled, and her treacherous management was notorious, she almost depopulated whole provinces of Imerina and the adjacent country: It was estimated that more than a million men, women, and children perished in.her wars. The French made repeated attempts to establish settlements on the coast, but were repulsed either by her ambushes or by the deadly fevers 'of the coast. At length her own people grew tired of her op_ pression, and would have dethroned her had not SICkness attacked her hitherto robust frame, and weakened her imperious WIll. She lingered for some

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

months, and finally died on the 16th of August, 1861, one of her last acts, July 3, 1861, being the ordering of a new and more terrible persecution against the Christians, of whom she had obtained a list. Many perished under this edict, but the new king, her son, proclaimed universal amnesty and the restoration oC property to all Christians. Thus died, after thirty-three years' reign, Ranavalona I., "unwept, unhonored and unsung." Her whole administration was unmarked by a single good or noble act.

(Concluded in our next number.) TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Allgemeine Missions.Zeitschrijt sums up the work in East Africa thus: .. There are to-day. within the Lake Region of East Africa. extending to the coast. from Kilimanjo,ro in the nort! .to the highlands of the Shire in the south (not reckoning some little out stations) 44 Protestaut missionaries. inclUSIve of the unordained. such as physicians, a.rtisans, agriculturists, teachers, ma.le a.nd female . .A. small number,.itis true, compared with the extent of the region. which is from five to six times as large as the whole German Empire. But if we bear in mind that some 15 years back two little missionary attempts were all that was fonnd here: the little Kisulutini and the then rather inert Universities Mission on Z..nzibar Island. it is. after all. not so trifling an advance which Protestant missions have made here in a decade and a half. We must consider also the sacrifices which these achievements have cost: not in money merely. or mainly. but the sacrifice of human lives and human health. At least fifty men and several women bave given up tbeir lives for East Africa, some of them noble, highly-gifted men. In view of these facts, we are compelled into reverence for the Christian heroism which. thank God. still lives in evangelical missionary circles. There have not yet been great visible results. The time has been too short for this, especially as the unhealthiness of the climate has necessitated a frequeut change of laborers, and the languages are yet but little known. while EastAfrica has been involved in difficulties peculiar to herself. The baptisms which bave taken place (perhaps about 1800 m all) are all in the English missions. which (with the exception of the L. ni. S. on Lake Tanganyika) are tbe earliest. The German missions are not yet beyond incipiency.' , The Zeitschrijt, in a very favorable notice of the Atlas published by the Church Missionary Society, takes occasion tQ correct a few inaccuracies. Thus: it states that the Unitas Fratrum commenced its work in South Africa as late as 1792. Its continuous work dates from then, but its first missionary, George Schmidt, landed in 1737. The Basel Society is credited, on the Gold Coast, with 4,000 "adherents," while in fact it has more than 7,000 baptized members. Most of the European societies, I may remark, baptize those who. after competent instruction, are ready to break definitively with heathenism. Only a minority of these are commonly admitted to the communion. These societies, therefore, need three headings: Adherents, Baptized Members, Communicants. The Atlas, moreover, gives the whole number of Protestant Christians in Africa as about 800,000, whereas, the Zeitschrijt remarks, it should be put (inclusive of Madagascar) at fully twice that amount.

Dr. Warneck, in the preface to his work on "Missions in the Light of the Bible," remarks: "It is. to me, a peculiar happiness. that. by God's grace. peculiar acceptance is falling to the sbare, above all. of these Biblical views of missions. Unless I err. what the missionary work now needs. as first and foremost. is to be deepened. And to he deepened. it is above all needful that It should be plunged and bathedm God's word. Aud, moreover. for the first awakening of agenullle missionary life, I am. as I grow older, more and more convinced that it is the Bible which must do tbe chief work."

The Zeitschrijt in its keenly critical, and therefore more valuable,remarks on the late Missionary Conference says: .

.. In tbe various gatherings at thIS conference. both at the begiDning and throughout Its course, we were struck with the fact that prayer occupied a place of greater prominenc~ and dignity than is commonly the case with us in similar conferences, where prayer is too often treated as an official necessity which cannot be evaded, while in London it was easy to mark the spirit of earnestness and genuine fervor."

The following is a passage from a sermon 01 General Superintendent Lohr, of Kassel, Germany, reported in the Zeitsch1"ift. A superintendent in Germany is a clergyman of virtually Episcopal functions: ••• Behold, I have set before thee an open door.' These are the words in which the Lord is now addressing every missionary society. But whether there ~s energy in store, to avail themselves of this access which He has secured for them, whether missionaries will be found who will go in through the opened gates, that, beloved, depends on the inward state of the· church which supports the missions, on her self-devotion, and power in prayer. 'Where a great door is opened there, too, are always many adversaries. Paul experienced this in Ephesus, and no less does the church in her missionary work of to·day. Whether the skeptical doubts which are expressed concerning this work are recognized and rejected as futile, depends on whether there are men in every place that lift up holy hands without wrath or doubting, who know how to pray in the name of Jesus, and who, out of the riches of Hia promise, know how to draw upon heavenly assistance for th'work enjoined. As we shall do little for missions until we are thoroughly in earnest with our giving, so, still earlier, must we come to be thoroughly in earnest with our praying.

.. We must learn to pray in the name of Jesus for missions, and for this it is not enough that we do something, and give something, for them. We must enter into true and complete communion of life with Him-absolutely give up individual interest, and place ourselves wholly at His disposal. The promise that our prayer shall be heard is conjoined by the Lord Jesus with the parable of the vine and the branches. • If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what yewill, and it shall be done unto you.' It is such people that the Holy Ghost in our time is seeking-such that He is seeking to bring together out of all church communions; people who are thoroughly in earnest in their devotion to the work of the Lord, and to the Lord of the work. Where there are Christians, who present their souls for the name of the Lord Jesus, resolved for His name to do everything, for His name to suffer everything, these the Holy Spirit also introduces into the use of the name of Jesus, and brings them, through experiences of the hearing of prayer, into the attainment of a. consummate joy. There was great joy among the disciples when they saw their Jesus, risen from the dead, again in bodily presence in their midst. But yet greater joy was theirs when they discovered that to the requests which they made known before God in the name of Jesus for the success of His cause, an answer descended frolIl heaven. Whoever has experienced answers to prayer will acknowledge with me that they are the very jewels in our ..emembrances of the past. Peter names as the end of faith a joy un- speakable and full of glory. And answers to prayer bring into the heart the foretaste of such a joy. These anslVers to prayer blot out our doubts, confirm our adoption, whose privi- lege and prerogative the Father makes good to us thereby. They draw aside the curtain that hangs between our Father's house and the frail tabernacles of our pilgrimage, and give us to look into the royal law of liberty, according to whose pattern God is redeeming this world of death out of the curse resting on it, and transforming it into the glory for which it was destined and created."

The Zeitschrift has some keen remarks upon Canon Taylor's ostentatious patronage of Islam: .. I am not acquamted with the antecedents of this gentleman." [The writer is not-aware, evidently, of the philological eminence of Canon Taylor, and of his familiarity with the East. This, however, does not imply any profound knowledge of the religious worth of Mohammedanism. And whether it concerned Islam or heathenism, it IS with good reason that the German writer goes on to say:] .. O/missionary matters he knew nothing. Yet, on the strength of his general culture, he imagined himself competent, after a preparation of a few weeks, or perhaps a few months, to present a paper respecting one of the most difficult questions m the field of missions. If he had merely assumed to instruct the Church (;ongrp.ss this might have passed, as most of them probably know at least as little about the matter as himself. But he has also undertaken to instruct and to rebuke those who ha.ve at least labored in the cause as many years as he has probably spent days upon the study of It. A few facts and figures hastily thrown together" [like those by which he has converted Sir William Hunter's fifty millions of Hindu races waiting for conversion to Christianity mto half a million] .. had given him the courage to assume the air of an expert."

The Berliner Missions-Berichte, at the end of the year 1888, report the finances of the Berlin Society as in a favorable state, partly in consequence of larger amounts paid in to cover the deficit, partly as the result of a great bazaar held in Berlin in March, and realizing $6,000, partly through larger receipts of the Collecting Society (Sammelverein). In these ways the deficit of April 1, 1888, namely, $30,721.76, has been reduced to $12,062.65.

The editor of the Allgemeine-]rissionszeitschrijt thinks that in the present fervor of zeal against the East African slave-trade there is likely to be a good deal of hot-headed crusading, which, like the earlier crusades, will cost a great deal and accomplish little. He is very jealous, it appears to me too jealous, of the credit which Cardinal Lavigede is acquiring. But his opinion is always well worth attention. He says: .. There are times when great and noble aims encounter stroug opposition, and only slowly and with difficulty" in the adhesion of wider circles. And there are times when there is a universal enthusiasm for them, and indeed i~ almost becomes the mode. At ~uch times there goes, as it were, a general fever of hallucination (0. mad intoxication) through the world, and people arc very sensitive over anything like a sober criticism. But these intoxicated enthusiasms are commonly a fire of straw. Some years ago it was the Coloninl fever, now it is the anti-slavery fever. In the time of the colonial fever a man ran gr oat danger of being accuserlof a want of patriotism, if he so much as endeavored to instrt a few drops of modest consideration into the boundless enthusiasm which promised itself nothing but mountains of gold. To-day he might well fear that he would be acco)lnted a defender of slavery If I,e should preach patience in regard to the removal of this great evil. and should warn against the large employment of force."

Canon Taylor, in his recent contemptuous disparagements of the present missionary activity of the Protestant churches, m~,kes great use of compu- tation, and reckons how many thousand, or scores of thousands of years, at the present rate of conversion, it would require to overtake the mcrease of the world's population in a single year. Dr. Warneck makes the following application of his principle: In the apostolic age the population of the Ro- man Empire reached about 120,000,000. Reckoning the births each year as twelve per thousand, we have an annual increase of 1,440,000. According to tolerably trustworthy estimates there were at the end of the first century- that is, about 70 yeQrs after ChrIst's public appearance, about 200,000 Chris- tians. Therefore, assuming that the population had remained stationary, it; should have reqliired 500 years to overtake the increase of a single year, and 42,000 years to convert the population. Assuming, however, that the terri- ble pestilences and other calamities of the first six centuries after Christ had l'educed it one-half, it would titill have requir~d 21,000 years to Christianize it. Yet before A. D. 600 heathenism had entirely disappeared from the em- pire. The ::tpo::;tles did not have a Canon Taylor as the keeper of their con- sciences, but the Holy Spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind, and, therefore, went on to convert the kingdoms, leaving statistics to take care of themselves. '7e wonder whether Canon Taylor has. ever heard of a law of increase called geometrical progression r "The apostles, Herr Canon," says Dr. Warneck, "wcre probably not, like yourself, great arithmeticians, but they were heroef; of faith. They believed, with full and firm conviction, what is written in the bst of Matthew concerning the omnipotent omni- presence of thoir Saviolll' with them. Therefore, they said: 'To a minority with Jesus belongs victory and the future. .' And we now see that the event has justified their faith."

The editor L f the Zeitschrift subjects Canon Taylor's assumption, that the present l·n.te of increase is the perpetual rate of increase, to the scrutiny of facts. Thus, in China, there were of native Protestant Christians (assuming communicants to be one-third of the whole) :

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

1857. 1867. 1877. 1887, abo 2,000 14,800 39,000 95,000 Moreover, in the first fifteen years the annual rate of increase was about 133, in the first decade following 1,280; the sec.ond 2,420, the third 5,600.

Accepting Canon Taylor's scornful comparison of the tortoise and the train, and assuming that this progression of the rate of increase continues in China for 100 years, the tortoise will by that time have far outstripped the train.

In Japan, assuming the same proportion of native Christians to commu- nicants in the Protestant churches, we have: 1876. 1882. 1886. 1887. abo 3,000 14,500 43,000 68,000 In five years the number had much more than tripled.

In Airica things are but in their beginning, and we can give but vague guesses. But that the same law obtains there as in China. and Japan ap- pears from two proofs derived from opposite sides of Africa. In Guinea the Basel Missionary Society, whose labors there have been sadly checked by the climate, but which has had a mission there since 1827, shows the following results. Native Christians: 1857. 1867. 1877. 1887. 367 1,509 3,607 7,495 That is, the rate of increase, instead of remaining stationary to please Canon Taylor, persisted in advancing with the age of the mission. In thirty years the number of converts had increased twenty-fold.

"In Madagascar the Protestant missionaries began their work in 1818.

After ten years there were only 50 Malagese catechumens. Then followed a generati9n of persecution, compelling the missIonaries to leave the island.

Yet, at the end of 1868, there were 37,112 Christians, and this number, in consequence of the conversion of the Queen, had, in 1878, grown to about 250,000. The increase here, therefore, was by leaps and bounds. making the talk about tortoise and train idiotic. Now, however, a check ensued because the evangelical societies would not content themselves with a mere external reception of Christianity. Accordingly.now came a time of training and sifting. In the last ten years, therefore, the increase relatively has not been important, perhaps 50,000 for all the Protestant societies, besides the 73,000, more or less, claimed by the Roman Catholics. I adduce precisely this ex- ample ( , Madagascar to illustrate the absurdity of these Taylorian 'com- putations.' When God'~ hour has struck, 'a natiol1 may be born in a day;'

and on the other hand, when such <1 draught has been taken that the nets begin to break, a long time together may be almost wholly occupied with sorting the fishes. Indeed, for a while the ~riters may be all fished out."

To return to India, which has to bear the brunt of Canon Taylor's con- temptuous incredulity as to the prosPElcts of missions, we find, of native Protestant Christians, including Ceylon: 1861. 1871. • 1881. 213,370 318,363 52~,590 The number thus has donbled in about fifteen years.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. REPORTS from 262 colleges show that 47 presidents and 31 corresponding secretaries of College Y. M. C. A.s are volunteers. The list of volunteers represents 240 colleges. Mr. R. P. Wilder reports that God is blessing his efforts greatly, and asks' the prayers of volunteers. The students in Lane Seminary propose to unite with a neighboring church in supporting a missionary. Fifty men in Lebanon, Tenn., have pledged $350 for the support of an alumnus in the foreign field. Twelve students and one professor in the R. P. Seminary, West Virgima, have pledged a like amount, and hope to get $100 more. Mr. Wilder's visits have not only awakened a deeper interest in this financial' problem, and urged the personal claim of foreign missions, but, besides, souls are being brought to Christ.

The students of the United Presbyterian Seminary at Allegheny, and those of Grove City, Westminster, and some other institutions, have combined to send out the Rev. J. H. Martin to India. The students in the seminarvat Xenia, and some others, and churches like the Third Church, Pittsbu;gh, and the Second, Fourth, and perhaps First, Allegheny, are each taking up a particular missionary. either in the field or about to go, and providing for his support. Care must be taken to see that in no case shall the raising of funds for such purpose interfere with the carrying on of the regular expenses of the missions. Thus far, in every case. such assurance has been given.

One who has lately decided to become a missionary writes: "I feel a new interest and increased zest in life. I have now a motive power which bids me waste my time no longer. I wish to go out to Japan, if I have to pay my own expenses out, and spend my life in telling of Christ and Him crucified."

Reports from the foreign mission boards, though not complete, show 103 volunteel's sent, and 16 others appointed. Nineteen have gone to Japan, 18 to China, and 16 to India; in smaller numbers, to Turkey, Syl'ia, Siam and Laos, Persia, Mexico, Korea, Burmah, Bulgaria, and Africa. Forty-nine colleges are represented, ana 12 mission boards. The Y. M. C. A. Foreign Education Committee has sent out 9. Of the 103 all'eady sailed, 66 are men and 37 women.

An English gentleman looks upon this army of volunteers as applying for positions of $1,000 a year, and does not find the fact very stimulating. He says: "I entirely concur in all the reasons you give for 'going,' only shonld not the 'word 'volnnteering' be snbstituted for' going,' tbis' going' being in so many cases still such a very remote con· tingency 1 By all means emphasize that word' going,' and ask the Lord to show you how far yoor 'going' is conditional or otherwise. • Pot your own precepts into practice l' I re-echo your 'cry, •Oh, for 500 Elijahs, each one on his Moont Carmel, crying UNTO GoD (not unto the churches). Then we should soon have the clouds bnrsting with blessing.

.. Referring again to yonr appeal as it stands, if the chnrches refuse to give you reasonable aid, it may be that the churches will be disgraced; bnt, to quote your own words, • does go mean stay' until the churches will guarantee you the comforts and luxuries they provide for others 1 As you very jnstly point out, the heathen are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day, not only while the churches hesitate abont snbscribing so large a sum for salaries, but while you are waiting for them to do 80/ Depend upon It, dear friends, that if you wonld only devote your energies as did the Cambridge Band, to enforcing on all, commencing at yourselves, the necessity of sanctification in its widest sense ;-if you would emphasize by personal example and experience and testimony the blessedness of absolute consecration to God of time and talents, of personal tast~s and inclinations, yon would find that there would be no occasion to appeal for funds.

U In conclusiob, recognizing the missionary field as probably the most honorable post in the Lord's service, it is sad to see aspirants for that noble calling throwing themselves on the churches, and on societies, Instead of throwing themselves on God. • • • ' Commit thy way untv the Lord, trust also in Him, and he will bring it to pass.' It Whatever in the above communication is worthy of consideration, no account is taken of the fact that much of the delay on the part of volunteers is due to unfinished courses of preparation, while the 103 who have already sailed is a substantial earnest of what is to be in the course of the next five or ten years. In the second place, the widespread enthusiasm displayed during the last year among students in raising funds for the support of their own representatives is practical evidence that volunteers are not waiting

1889.J BOOK

for $1,000 positions, but are both ready to go themselv~s, and also to send their brothel's as soon as prepared.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETI~G.

The first meeting of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreig:o. Missions was held in New York Feb.H. -The object of the meeting was to perfect the organization and define the work ofthe several committeesand ag-ents of the Movement• .. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions" was adopted as the name of the organization. The Executive Committee is to have the general oversight of the work, di- recting the visitations of Mr. Wilder, securing correspondil.g members in various States, bringing volunteers before the Boards, and having charge of the finances. In addition there is to be an Advisory Committee, composed of representative men in various parts of the country and from prominent missionary organizations, who shall advise with the Executive Committee on all measures of importance and connect the Movement with the churches. Also corresponding members are to be appointed in each state and district alli- ance. These members will have a local supervision of the work, acting in line with exist- ing organizations. They are to plan the visitation of vo]unteers to the churches and in- stitutions of their state or district, and collect funds for incidental expenses. The general finances will be in charge of the Executive Committee, Wm. H. Hannum. 50 East 70th street, N. Y. City, beiDI: Treasurer. The following is an estimate of annual expenses: Office $~ Special Circulars Traveling Secretary 200 Editorial 800 25 –$1,475 This amount is to be raised by voluntary subscriptions from individuals, churches. and associations. Already over $500 has come in unsolicited. Contributions for the support of the Movement will be welcome.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

The Bible in the Pacific. By Rev. A. W. Murray, London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, $1.50. Mr. Murray is the author of" Missions in Western Polynesia," .. The Martyrs of Polynesia," and other missionary books. The specific object of the present work is to give a succinct history of missionary work in the isilinds of the Pacific-Polynesia, The New Hebrides, The Loyalty Islands, The Sandwich, Micronesia and the Marquesas,especially the work of Bible translation and distributioa. This account extends from the origin of mission work on Tahiti in 1797 to the close of the year 1887. It embraces also historical notices of the different missions on all these islands, sothat the reader can get a bird'seye view of what has been done. and the present condition of missions in that interesting portion of the world. It records a vast amount of labor by men and women whose lives were consecrated to the noblest work in which man can engage. Many of these honored workers have ceasedfrom their labors and gone to their reward, but their work lives in its blessed results. Itjs a great joy to every lover of the Bible to think of the immense amounto! work accomplished, l,Llld the progress in the vast fields now embraced by the combined efforts of the British and Foreign, and other Bible Societies, and the multitude of missionary societies which, in conjunction with these, are working together for the good of man and the glory of God.-J. M. S.

The Sailor's Magazine, vol. Ix., for 1888. American Seamen's Friend Society. It is well to put in permanent form. for ready reference, the monthly issues of our benevolent and missionary societies. The record of this soCiety is an honorable one. It has done, and is doing a most important work, not only at home among the large number of seamen in port, but to those on shipboard, by means of libraries and other agencies, and at all the chief ports of the commercial world by means of chaplains, seamen's chapels. "" Sailors' Rests,"" and the like. We do not half appreciate the necessity of converting the sailor. Wherever he goes he is a missionary of good or a missionary of evil. It Is a matter for thankfulness that a wider and deeper interest is springing up in all Christian lands in behalf of this interesting class, resulting in constantly enlarging agencies and efforts for their social and religious improvement. God bless and prosper more and more this great society I-J. M. S', Life and Letters of Wm. Fleming Stevenson, D.D. By his wife.-London, Edinburgh, and New York: N..lson&Sons. We have been looking eagerly for this exquisite pen portrait of one of tile saintliest souls that ever wrought or pleaded for missions. His precious wife is an artist, and her brush is dippea in rare colors, such as only love could mix and mingle. If any man or woman can read that volume without falling in love with the man it portrays, and the woman who with such consummate artlessness,yet witb such artistic pencil, has perfected the sketch, there must be something defective in the responsive power of the heart

8M BOOK NOTICES

of the reader. Dr. Stevenson was another Pastor Harms, iiI Rathgar, Dublin. Withastrauge enthusiasm that tl."ansfigured him, he spoke, and wrote, and wrought to spread abroad the knowledge of missions, and to iucite intelligent zeal in their behalf. No man in our gen· eration, in any pastorate, has done such service to the cause of a world's evangelization. He handled in correspondence 10,000 letters a year; he went on a tour of missions; he was the faithful, sympathetic pastor of a large city chnrch; he electrified congregations andgreat ecclesiastical assemblies with his angelic eloquence. Where shall we fiud his like or look for his successor ?-A. T. P.

Stephen Hislop, Missionary and Naturalist in India. By George Smith, LL.D., London: John Murray. Here is one more qf Dr. Smith's great contribntions to missionary litera. ture. The man who has written of Duff, and Wilson, and Carey needs no introduction to our readers. This biography betrays his scholarly and skillful pen. It tells the story of a beautiful life cut short by accidental drowning at the early age of 46, but not before he had given twenty years to the building up of tue Christian missiou aud college iu Central India which are henceforth inseparably associated with his name. May Dr. Smith be spared to write many more rich missionary biographies.-A. T. P.

The A88am Mission 0/ the American Baptist Missionary Union. Calcutta. J. W. Thomas.

This is a collection of papers and discussions at the Jubilee Conference held in 1886 in NOWgOllg. Nineteen missionaries were present, eight men and eleven women, besides two missionaries representing other societies. The conference lasted for eleven days, and the following are some of the subjects discussed: Historical sketches of various churches and missions, self-support, work for girls and women, educational work, need and supply of a native ministry, extension of work, prevailing vices, translation, etc. No one who feels interested in this great division of India will want to be without this book.-A. T. P.

John, G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder & Stoughton. This book we have read with b'Oundless delight and profit. Its superior we do not know in all the range of missionary biography. Whe.her in delineation of his eaTly home life, bis work as a city missionary in Glasgow, or his subsequent career in Tanua, we have met nowhere a more stimulating and inspiring book. It should be On the table of every lover of missions, and would forma rare book for reading ",loud in the family.-A. T. P. – Modern Missionsand Oulture: Their Mutual Relations. By Dr. Gustav Warneck. Translated byDr. Thomas Smith. New York: Wilbur B. Ketcham. Price, $2.50. This book has for some time been difIicult to get hold of, being out of print. The demand for.it has compelleda new edition with some few verbal amendments. It need be scarcely said that whatever Dr. -Warneck writes every student of missions wishes to read. His" History of Protestant Missions,"also translated byDr. Smith,is one of the standard works on such subjects. Dr. Warnecks- style is at once vigorous and beautiful, and the translation is so happy that in Dr. Smith's hands little if anything is lost in the transfer to another tougue. No book of which we know discusses sodiscriminatingly the relations of culture to missions. Whether judged by extent and v*riety of research, or by clearness of statement and lucidity of argument, this book stands at the head on this theme.-A. T. P.

China's Millions. Edited by J. Hudson Taylor, F. R. G. S. London: Morgan &Scott, 1888. This is the Official record of the marvelous work of the China Inland Mission Society. The origin and history of this mission are so well known and appreciated that we need not enlarge upon them here. Its success may rank among the" miracles of missions," undertaken and carried on in Simple dependence On God, making no appeal for money. its missionaries receiving no fixed salary, largely self-~npporting, and building not on other men's foundation~ but penetrating to the -interior of China and establishing missions in provinces where no missionary had gone before, its entire work carried on in the spirit of great self-denial and exalted consecration. God has Signally honored this agency and made it conspicuous. The volume before us, beautifully bound and full of illustrations, and sold for a song, is made up of the monthly issues of the society for 1888. The year 1881, which is as late a date as the official annnal reports cover, was a memorable year in its history, the income of the society being increased 50 per cent., and 100 new missionaries being sent out. The frontispiece to the volume consists of the portraits of these 100 missionaries. A finer and more intellectnal-looking company of men and women it wonld be difficnltto lind.-J. M. S.

Bright Bits for Readings in M"zssionary Societies.-A collection of Essays, Stories, Colloquies and Bible Readiugs. This small, beautiful book contains the choice gleanings of years from the lighter class of missionary literature, made by Mrs. M. S. Budlong, connected with the W. F. M. S. of the North west (Y. E. Chnrch). The work supplies a felt need, and will be welcomed by multitudes of our Woman's Missionary Branches and Banjls, as furnishing fit and varied material for anniversary exercises and other public meetings in the interest of missions.-J. M. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Notes from our English Oorrespondent, Rukhmabai's case iq a signal illustration of Rev. James Johnston. . one of the evils of'" blind marriage and re- fers to the existing injustice of the social I. India.-Pundita Ramabai. law, enabling the husband, as in the pres- THIS heroic lady. says a Calcutta tele- ent -instance, to marry a second wife, while gram, is actively engaged in organizing at the victim of the so-called first marriage is Bombay a home for the education of child- debarred from all possibility of domestic widows of the higher castes. The United States and Canada and other in1luential happiness. friends are generously responding to the ap- III. Patna Mission. peal for aid. During the mission, which ·has lasted two and a half years. Rs. 40.000 The latest news from Bangalore states that has been subscribed for the commencement in coneeqnence of the alleged abduction of a of the work, and an income of Rs.I0,OOOper Hindn girl by a Wesleyan Zenana Mission, for annum for a. period of ten years is guaran- the purposes of proselvtism, the Komaties of tee"d by the Committee at Boston with af- the town of Bangalore held a pnblic meetin/i:, filiated committees in other parts of the and resolved not to sQnd their girls to the mis- States and Canada for non-sectarian teach- sion schools, nnder pain of social ostracism. ing. The object is to provide Brahmin The Muhammedans are showing a similar attiwidows of high caste with an education tnde against the Christians. J ndgment in the and a home. Though not a child-widow Patna Mission case has not yet been delivered. herself the labors of RILmabai are notable fora spirit of self-abnegation. She welcomes IV. Wesleyan Foreign Missions. her unfortunate countrywomen in order to In connection with the financial year which save them from the frequently recurring closed in the last week of February it is reported miseries of despair, infamy and suicide. that the amonnt of receipts eqnals that orthe pre- By education and protection from evil it is ceding year. The total income, which last year anticipated that many of tbese sisters may was £125,000, will this year be increased by at become useful members of society, a;nd, least £5,000, the resnlt of the special effort made possibly, happy wives and intelligent moth- at Christmas. This amount is not applied to the ers. The committees are desirous of pro- reduction of the society's debt, but to the in- viding a home for those who choose to crease of the annnal income. The General Com- study medicine or be trained as nurses, mittee have resolved that henceforth in all the their instruction being obtained in hospitals foreign districts the regular expenditnre is to be and schools. It is fUrther intended to train absolutely limited to the annual grants, and that girls of all races to acquire qualification as any additional outlay must be met by special teachers of Kindergarten schools and day local efforts. The current debt will probably be schools. considerably lessened by the time the annual meetiIlll: of the society is held in May next in London.

V. Christianity among the Jews.

Professor Max Miiller writes that his" ex- At the annual meeting of the Manchester anx- cellent friend" RILmabILi requires £15,000 iliary of the London Society for the Promotion for a scheme of philanthropy which may of Christianity amongst the Jews, the Chairman save at least a few souls from a life of hu- noted with satisfaction the greater readiness miliation, disgrace, and despair. It is ap- with which the Jews were reading the Old Tes.

palling to read in .. The High Caste Hindn tament and comparing it with the .New, and like- Widow," a brilliant work by RlLmabILi on p. wise their kindly bearing toward the missiona- 109, that the number of child-widows under ries. The society was founded in 1809, at whklh nine years of age is 78,976; from 10 to 14 time all Christian bodies co-operated in the work.

years, 207,388; from 15 to 19 years, 382,736. In the year 1815 the Dissenters withdrew from II. Rukhmabai. the society, and it was reconstrncted on· purely The last mail from India announced that Church of England principles, and so it has con- the hnsband of the recent heroine of the tinued llnti! now. Replying to the taunts which famous snit for restitution of conjugal were often hurled at the expensiveness of the rights has married a second wife. Rukh- society and effecting so few conversioDs, the mabai suffered much persecution a year Chairman remarked that since the Society's in- ago becanse on reaching years of discretion auguration more than 100,000 Jews had been she refused to become the wife of her child- converted. He maintained that the society, in hnsband. With rare courage she resisted spite of great nnpopnlarity, was dOing a grand a kind of slavery which cannot be tolerated work, and was commanding much support from in any portion of the British Empire. Even Christian people. The subscriptions, which in from an Indian standpoint this form of an 1887 amounted to £36,316, were in 18d8, £33,179, infant…marriage might with justi,ce be a decrease of npward of £3,000.

styled according to Indian-law terminolo- VI. Afrioa, Beohuanaland.

gy, a rdkshasa, or devil-marriage. The In- Regarding with strong disapproval the con- dian Daily News forcibly observes that templated transfer of this territory from the Imperial Government to Cape Colony, the Wes- treatment of the palm-nuts. Trading is the leyans, who have for many years had dourishing missions in that quarter of the globe, have African's special delight, but nntil quite recently formed an inlIuential committee, consisting of the Mission House authorities, together with a the markets of Lagos were not in a prosperous number of Wesleyan members of Parliament, for the purpose of frustrating the object of the condition. Now that a British IIrm has estabcolonial authorities. They take the ground that tile people of Bechuanaland are strongly op- lished a branch at Badagry, and made the place posed to tile -change, and tllat if the policy of the Cape Government is allowed to prevail it will a market town, it is estimated that 5,000 perbe most disastrous to the interests of the natives. sons with every variety of native produce as- VII. Logos (Western). A lurid picture of the western part of this re- semble there every market day, aod in eight gion has lately beeu presented by the English district commissioner. Tlie population, which months the monthly export has increased from has been recruited for many years past by a constant inlIux of refugees from the surround- £30 to £1,878. Cocoanut planting, road making tribes, falls roughly into three divisions. These are: the Popos, chielIy engaged in ing, corn-growing, and the cessation of the drink IIshing, forestry, and farming, but averse to steady work of any sort, and much traffic appear to be the official methods for addicted to theft; the Yombas, the most enterpriSing people in the district; and the civilizing the West African negro. Hoossas, who are farmers and palm-nut gatherers. The Mohammedans among them are more VIII. What Evangelical PreachIng has enterprising and industrious than the fetich worshipers; while the Christians, tbongh few in Done for the Heathen. nnmber, form a fairly thriving community. But all are alike in "intense and obtuse con- At the recent Conference m London upon servatism, so long as they are left to their Own devices, and in a keen spirit of petty trading." Evangelical Preaching, the Rev. E. E. Jen- The sole article of their moral code is "to do to your neighbor as you hope to avoid being done kins, the distingUished missionary late of to by him." It is useless to appeal to any higher motive, and It is certain that without European India and one of the ex-Presidents of the inlIuence to nrge them on commerce must decline. Fishing is carried on wholly m the la- Wesleyan Conference, read an important goons, the people never having had the enterprise to build surf-boats, which would enable paper. A brief summary of It IS presented them to engage in sea·fishing. SOlle progress has been made in agriculture, owing to the to tbe readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF efforts of the Roman Catholic Mission at Badagry, the administrative center. In the Frah THE WORLD. Kingdom, also, the local Britlsh officer has succeeded in mducing the people to plant a Mr. Jenkins attribnted much of the succonsiderable area of fertile land with corn, so that villages which were almost starving two cess which had attended the labors of Protyears ago on smoked fish are now supplying large quantities of gram to the local markets. estant missions in various parts of the But this increased prosperity has only increased the drunken habits of the people, who exchange world to earnest evangelICal preaching, by for vile imported spirits the prodocts of their labor. Katamu, the Frah capital, IS rapidly which he meant the preaching of the Cross. falling into a ruinous state of dIsrepair. Every fourth or IIfth honse IS a rnm shop, and the so- The history of modern miSSIOns brought called palm-wine sheds are IIUed every night with drunken men and women. The evils of out triumphantly the message of the Cross, the drink tra1lic are so apparent to the people themselves that they have petitIoned the Gov· and witnessed to the unimpaired fascinaernor to put an end to the sale of liquor altogether. If this were done the fertile flood tion and revolutionizing power of the name lands of Frah might become a sonrce of food and person of Jesus among heathen races, snpply for the whole colony. In spite of the valuable reSources of the forests, nothing IS There was no ~tory which offered a more done to develop them save the collection and conclusive defense of evangelical preach- ing than the FijI MlsslOn_ By the mission- aries the barbarians were charmed mto a life of gentleuess, of purity, of sweet intel- ligence, and of fruitful Industry, and an..

other people was added to the CIvilized na- tions of the world. The London Mission m Madagascar formed another example of the success of evangelIcal preaching In heathen countrles, attesting to the strange power of the gospel of Jesus eqnally strlkmgly and conclusively. Was not the story of the mission m Lower Burmah another chapter in the history of evangelical preaching?

The founders of that mlssIOn had devoted themselves mamly to preachmg Jesus aud translating His words Into the language of the people. Then the love of Christ so awakened III the hearts of the converts, drew them together, and created Within them the elements of family law and communal or- ganization, brmging forth the highest vir- tues of a human sOCiety, morality. mtelh· gence, thrift, courage, public spirit, benefi- cence and philanthropy, enrIching and for- tlfymg Christian eVidence by another proof that faith in the Christ of God was the seed of a nation. The Rev. Dr. Macfarlane, of New Guinea, eloquently testllIed, by many powerful IllustratIOns, to the good which had been done 10 that Ial/knd byevangellcal preaclung. — Africa.-Mohammedan Revolution in traders are certainly not 1;he men to con- Uganda. Public attention has recently, struct or reconstruct an empire. Those who and for different reasons, been very gener- know them best see no prospect that they ally directed to Uganda, a large province of will be able by intrigue, which is their only Central Africa lying round the north shore agency, to sustain themselves in Uganda.

of Victoria Lake. The country proper con- The character and habits of the Uganda tains about 20,000 square miles; its depend- people seem to forbid their enslavement.

encies embrace about 40,000 more. Theyare the only people ln Central Africa On his first expeditIOn across Africa, Mr. that clothe themselves from head to foot.

Stanley introdueed us to Uganda, whose Thousands of Europeau weapons and imple- cruel and powerful king, Mtesa. became un- ments are found in the~r posseesion, and der ·hIS mfluence favorable to Christiauity. ready workers in iron, they immediately He received, and frequently befriended aud imitate what they import. They are apt aIded, the missionaries of the Church of linguists, and their children have rapidly England and of Rome. UntIl hIS death about acquired the French and English languages two years ago, Christianity had made re- from the mIssionaries. They have neither markable progress m Uganda, and that Idols nor fetiches. They have no affiliations kingdom was one of the most powerful in with Mohammed:tDism, and are not likely to Central AfrIca. Mtesa was succeeded by become its subjects for any considerable his son Mwanga, a weak, vain, and treach- time. There is still good reason to hope for erous man, who reversed his father's policy a better future for Uganda.-N. Yo Evan- and undoubtedly ordered the murder of gelist.

Bishop Hannlngton about one year ago. Of China.-Religions of. The old religions of '

course, rt-Iwanga was a coward as well as a Buddhism and Taouism are losing theIr hold cru~1 and blood-stained despot. Because he upon the faith and affections of the people.

made Uganda impenetrable;no direct news You may criticise and ridicule both sys- from Wadelai about the movements of Stan- tems, and the people will join m the rIdIcule.

ley or Emin Pasha could reach Zanzibar. I hear that some people ln England talk of Very naturally he was obliged to face an adopting Buddhism as their creed. China., i U>lUrrection. To save his worthless life he after centuries of trial, will make you a fled from his kingdom, and hiS older brother, present of It for nothing. She has found the Kiwewa, succeeded him. Because under his light to be darkness, and she feels the dark- rule the missionaries were agaIn in favor, ness of it to-day. Why, in the northern part Kiwewa was soon forced to abdicate before of Chma there are thousands turnmg away an insurrection incited by the A.rabs, whom from the old creeds, and formmg new creeds the pohcy of hiS brother had brought iuto and new societies. You will find men there the kingdom, and 1D which such of hls own hungering after they know not what., wan- subjects as opposed the mIssionaries cheer- dermg they know not whither, but knowing fully participated. While about a score of that they are not satisfied-human hearts mi&sionaries escaped unharmed, all mis- lOnging, and no one to brmg them to the SIOnary property was destroyed, many na- fountain of living waters where they may ti ve missionaries were murdered, the Arabs drmk and be satisfied. No doubt Confucian- became dominant m Uganda, and the king- ism stili holds Its power over people. It talks dom, it may be for- several years, 1S closed of ItS learmng and literature. It appeals to against OhristIanlty. The hving mission- na.tional prIde, and stirs up race animosities.

arIeS have quite recently been ransomed. But Confuciamsm IS only a philosophy. It What IS to be the mfluence of this new is not a religIon, and we need not fear it. It Arab kingdom m Central AfrIca 1 This, does not occupy the ground that we occupy.

WIth many, IS a pressing questien. In all- bu tIts talk IS of the earth, earthy-of the sweriU!t It we must remember that these five social relations and the five constant so-called Arabs really havt' in their veins no VIrtues. Not a word about God, not a word Arab blood. They are coast Arabs of the about the 'SOUl, not a word about eternity, lowest cla~ses, and the proud and strong sin. or salvatlOn.-Rev. George Owen.

Uganda chIefs will not submit for any con- -There is evidence that American com- sIderable length of time to the rule of any merce with Chma WIll suffer on account of such men. They may use such men; they the new Chmese exclUSIOn law that is now wlil never become theIr slaves. The coun bemg rIgIdlY mforced at alt the ports of the try IS more lIkely to be broken up into hos- United states. A Shanghai paper, the Oe- tIle sectIOns. These may wear themselves lestial Emp,re, says that there have alrea.dy out 10 wars agaInst each other, and thus been antI-AmerICan riots III Canton, and the may be reahzed the hope that the British populace feel that If Chmamen cannot go to East African Company, from their new ter- AmerIca they should exclude Americans ritory between VictOrIa Nyanza aud the from Chma. The Foochow Echo gIves SImI- coast, would push Its Influence and Its ope- lar news. and adds that the strong party in ratIOns over Uganda, and the whole lake Chma WhICh hates foreIgners has recently regIon of Central AfrIca. These Ara.!> sla.ve- • lleEln dIsplaying a. da.ngerous spirlt. The Chinese Government. which has refused to agine," said Mr. Caine," the Earl of Sefton, ratify the exclusion treaty with the United on whose estates 47,OO() people are Iivmg States, is not averse to these manifesta- but no liquor-seller, bemg called. on by the tions. There is reason to apprehend that Collector lof Liverpool to show cause why disagreeable results may be experienced by a liquor den should not be opened on hIS American traders in China, and by the estate I" Uniformity of excise administrashippers of those American goods that have tion, substitution of moral considerations been coming into use among the Chinese. for financial, m the adminIstration, and But we can bear with all this provided the local option, are the three objects before us missionaries are not Interfered with. in India. The people of India, unllke other people. only drink for the purpose of getting -A recent conflagration in a remote drunk, and if we make them drunken we de- Chinese village destroyed the anc.estral stroy them more rapidly than by war, pestihome of the family of Oonfucius, with aU Its lence and famine.-Indian Witn•••• contents, texts on stone, commentaries, carvings in jade and alabaster, jars of por- -Tpeosophists. The Buddhists are trying celain ; in short, one of the most remarkable to get Col. Olcott to go to Japan to help literary and artistic collections in the Buddhism hold its ground. They have raised world, containing as it did every extant the needed money and sent an ambassador memorial of the great teacher. after him.

-A cable dispatch from Shanghai, January -Rumors are afloat ~hat Mr. Henry B. 30, states that the imperial astrologers de- Foulke and Mr. C. Ingersoll Maurey, both of clare that the recent fire in the Emperor's Philadelphia, have gone on a pilgrimage to palace at Pekm was an evil omen, intended the shrines of Buddha, III India. They beas a warning against the approach of west_ long to the .. Krlsthena Society,)1 WhlCh ern invention. An imperial decree has, .meets on Walnut street, and addicts itself therefore, been issued prOhibitlllg the to the study of" Theosophy." of which Mafurther extension of the Tiensin RaIlway. dam Blavatsky, now in London, IS :high priestess. Some of the members, we belleve. India.-The Government of India and the avow themselves to be converts to Buddliquor traffic. Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., in a hism, others are simply diSCIples. who, powerful_peech III the Town Hall,Calcutta, through study and instruction, hope to asserted that the Government of India is come to a more. perfect knowledge of this stlmulating the excise system for revenue old form of faith and worship. WhIle others considerations. In proof of this he showed pose wholly as stUdents of .. Comparative that the revenue from country spirits in- Religion," or, as the more skeptIcal would creased ten per cent. per annum. While the say. "Comparative Mythology." The Krlsrevenue from imported spirits had increased thena, it is said, has sent forth this deputafifty per cent. during the past eight years. tion to study Buddhism in its ancient home. Mr. Caine quoted this damaging statement Tiley are to wait on 1I1ad"'mBlavatsky m from the late financial member of the Vice- England, and thence go on ·their pilgrimage roy's Council, Mr. Westland: .. That he to the East by w~y of the pemnsular route. looked hopefully for an increase in the ex- At Aden, on the Red Sea, says a correcise system in Northern India." The con- spondent of the New York Evening Mati and trast between this statement and the ntter- Express, .. they will be met by representaances of three English chancelors of the tives of the SOCIety III India, and w!ll be forexchequer whom he had heard" congratu- mally introduced to the Oriental rites and late England on the decrease of the excise mysteries of this strange sect. The prosystem," was very painful. Mr. Caine gramme from this point will depend upon the quoted from the reports of all the provinces decision of the native brethren. The town m IndIa to show that the men who tried to of Kurachee, III Sindh. one of the seats of realize Mr. Westland's hopes were ap- the older worship, WIll be visited, and the plauded and promoted by the Government. tripwiII continue until the American Budd- The Bengal Government had sing-led ant SIX- hists reach Adair, the principal home of teen gentlemen for special honors under Buddhism in the East. Under the guidance this head. of the new conductors the two Philadel- phians hope to make a journey to tbe Hima- From the acts of indi vid ual collectors the layan Hills and ViSIt ancient SItes hItherto stimulating pollcyof Government was seen. unexplored. " The Darjeeling collector compelled a tea planter-who dId not know the law-to open Japan.-Accordmg tothe (}hristianWeekly a lIquor shop on his land, and the collector of Tokio, prohlbltory'liquor laws existed, and at Burrlsal trIed the same tactics on a were rigidly mforced in Chinail,OOOyearsago. zemindar who had closed a liquor den on his The Emperor Buo was a strict Prohibitionist land during a certain mela. The hquor- vf the modern type. He made his own.prodealer was ordered to open his shop, and the hlbitory laws, and saw that they were execollector called on the zemindar to show cuted. He didn't have any courts around cause instantly why thIS should not be done. .him to explam away tbelr meamng. A TIO- Redid so. The collector was defeated… Imla.tion of prohibitory laws was punished by has a theological school for negroes at Lin- ooln University in ·Pennsylvania, and an-. death. With some modiflcation these lawb other at Biddle University in North Caro_ lina. The Methodists have a weU-endowed were afterward introduced into Japan. seminary at Atlanta, Ga.- The Episcopa- lians propose to place a divinity hall for They were .. in full force and virtue" there oolored students in Washington, D. C., and Nashville, Tenn. The American Missionary for nearly a thousand years. There is no Association, acting for the Congregational Churches, has olasses in theology in four of reliable information that they damaged Ja- its chartered institutions in Tennessee. Alabama, Mississippi, and LOUisiana, and pan morally or politically. They passed sustains the theological department in Howard University at 'Washington. The away long ago, to the damage of the coun- last named reported last year thirty-eight students, and is the only school of theology' try. Intemperance, according to the Tokio oontrolled by the Congregationalists in the entire line of Atlantic States south of Conpaper, is now a growing and threatening nectICut. It is at present only partly en- dowed and meagerly supported, but is now evil in Japan. One single drink costs the seeking an endowment. The Rev. R. W. Eastman, of Wellesley, Mass., has underpeople $60,000,000 annually, an amount equal taken to raise an endowment• to the eutire annual expenses of the govern- -The Reformed, or Covenanter, Church (Old School) is not a large body, but it comment; and in its manufacture one-fifth of mands a wide influence. It IS aggressive in its conservatism. Its peculiar belief, relatthe annual rice crop is consumed. What is ing to the sovereign rights of Christ, awakens deep conviction. Its antagonism left affords a short allowauce for food. No to current beliefs and institutions develops a sturdy strength. The great energy which rice is exported from Japan. ' it has manifested has borne its proper fruit in a growing strength. The ministry has Mexico.-Bishop Hurst in The In- doubled since 1856, numbering now 118, and dependent on "The Periodical Lit- the increase of membership has been threeerature of Mexico," makes gratifying fold, 10,970 being repoy ted for 1888. Its mention of the Pl'otestant press: foreign missions have been richly blessed. In Syria and Asia there are nearly thirty .. We now come to the significant and stations with schools, and one has been ess'teadily-growing journals published by the tablished in Cyprus. The delegates sent to Protestants of Mexico. The invasion of visit the missions report nineteen n~tive Protestantism has been strong in numbers Christians as nearly ready for licensure. and aggressive in spirit. For the following The work ha.s reached the point at which list of Protestant periodicals I am indebted more complete local organization is necesto the Rev. John W. Butler, of the city of sary,and the organization of the Presbytery Mexico: El Faro, edited by J. M. Greene, of Asia Minor is recommended. Successful D.D., is the organ of the Presbyterians, and mission work is carried on in this country is published in Mexico. El Evangelista is among the Chinese and the Freedmen. The edited by the Rev. David Watkins, and rep- college and the theological seminary also resents the Methodist Episcopal Church, are doing a good work, both in preparing South. El Testiao is under the editorship of young men for the ministry and in general the Rev. E. M. Bissell, is published in Gua- education. dalajava, and represents the Congregationalists. LaLuz is the Baptist organ, is pub- -What does it mean? Our exchanges lished in the City of Mexico, and is edited show that there is a falling off in the conby the Rev. Albert Steelman, D.D. El Ramo tributions of the churches to a large numde Oliva is the organ of tbe Quakers, and is ber of the benevolent societies of the published in Matamoros. The organ of tae country. The America;' Home Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church is the Abogado Society reports that for the first mne Ohristiano Ilust"ado, edited by the Rev. S. months of its fiscal year the receipts have W. Siberts, Ph.D., and published in the City fallen off, as compared with the previous of Mexico. Even the International System year, $39,040, of which sum $9,892 was in doof Sunday-school teaching has invaded nations and $29,158 III legacies. This is just Mexico. Both the Presbyterian and Metho- about the same as the decrease indicat~d dist Episcopal Churches issue them. in the receipts of the American Board within /I ve months, though the de~·rease III .. Every tourist in Mexico sees at a glance the receipts of the latter was less III donathat Protestant influences are penetrating every part of the new republic. The journal has been found to be one of the cJtief factors for successful work ever since the founding of the Protestant mission in Mexico in 1870. All the periodicals are ably conducted, and bring before the people especially the great religiou~ movements of the Protestant world. All these journals encourage loyalty to the republic. The editors are iu excellent relations With the entire editorial fraternity of the country, and are most highly res;>ected, both for their ability and the cause which they represent."

United State8~The Presbyterian Church

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENOE FROM ALL PARTS

tions and larger in legacies. The Presbyte- shrinkage in va.lues within the past year, rian boards are in quite as unfortunate a yet it is undeniable that the wealth of the position. Their Home Missionary SOCiety land is increasing at an enormous rate, and is $40,000 behtnd in the first ten months of that a fair proportion of this increase is in its financial year, while the Presbyterian the hands of those who bear the name of Foreign Board shows a falling off for the Christ. There is wealth enough, if it were same period of about $35,000 in donations, consecrated. The percentage of the income and $112,000 ill legacies, or from all sources of professed Christians which is devoted to of $15t,615. It is singular. that there should missionary work at home and abroad is be such a general decrease with all boards wofully small. Wonld that pastors and in the item of legacies. But the societies others would earnestly .inquire what relawill rejoice that their friends still live, only tion this fact has to th't spiritual life within the living men must see to it that the im- their churches! .. Bring ye all the tithes perative necessities of the great work are into the storehouse, that there may be meat not forgotten. While it is true that there in my house, and prove me now herewith, has been in several directions a great saith the Lord ofhosts."-MisB. Herald.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. men's associations, young women's associa- tions.women's missionary societies, indeed HIGHLYmteresting letter from our everywhere where brain workers -seek for correspondent, Dr. A. P. Happel': the materiaJs with which to replace the CANTON, JAW. 24, 1889. constant 'waste from use, and where they DUR EDlTOItS.-A copy of the Report of seek supplies for yet wider and fuller pre- the Centenary Conference of Missions has sentation of facts, principles and results in just reached me from London. It is a most the support of the great work of the church valuable outcome of the Conference to have in winning this world to Christ.

such a repository of facts and prinCiples of We say to all, get these volumes; buy them Christian missions as these volumes con- if you can, borrow them if you cannot buy- tain. The presentation of the states and read them-reproduce them in conversation, peoples among whom missions are con- in talks at mission meetings, in papers and ducted will be of the greatest interest. to all lectures, at public meetings, in sermons and who are studying the subject of the evan- in the newspapers.

geliz8otion of the world. The members of churches will be interest- The statements made by the missionaries ed in missions, give to their support, pray as to the results of different methods of for God's blessing upon them, ,give them- missionary labor will be of great assistance selves or their children to engage in them to all new missionaries, helping them to en- just in proportion 80S they know about them.

gage in that method of laboring which is Hence the importa.nce and necessityi! there adapted to the people amoDg whom he is is to be an advance all along the line, for the called to labor. The supporters of this diffusion of knowledge in regard to the workwho call never see with their own eyes aim and purpose of Christian misRions in the work in which they 80re interested, will heathen lands. This presents the great find in the statements of these volumes va.lue of these closely printed pages, packed new inspiration to labor and self-sacrifice with such reliable, interesting and valuable in increased efforts for the e"I8orging of state,ments and diseussions on every phase the plans for the conversion of the world of Christian work among the heathen.

to Christ. The statistics of the missionary work in Those who desire and are called upon to China for 1888 have been gathered up to the advocate the cause of Christian missions close of the year as far as information bad before their own congregations or general been received, They show an advance all audiences, will find these volumes a rich along the line, as folIows, viz., increase of treasure house, whence to draw materials societies represented in China,3; foreign for instruction, encouragement, appeals. men missionaries, 37; of wives of foreign and for facts and results. Thus the pub- missiona.ries, 17; single women, 39; total lication of these volumes will be of great increase of foreign miseionaries, 93. The benefitto aU the friends of missions, and wlll increase of native communicants is 2,295; beeminently useful in extendingand deepen- the whole number of native communicants ing the interest in the great cause of mis_ is 34,555. The increase of pupils in schools sions. But to accomplish these results they is 1,140, the whole number of pupils reported should be widely disseminated. A copy is 14,817. The advance in contributions is should be, in every minister's lIbrary. In $5,936, the whole amount of contributions is the libraries of Sabbath-schools, young $44,173. which is nearly $1.25 for each communicant. The increase of contributions is Turkey, greater than th.. increase of members, which is an encouraging sign in regard to LETTER from Rev. D. A. Richard-' the grace of giving. While rejoicing in this measure of increase yet we all lament son: that there has not been a greater manifestation of divine power in the conversion of ERzBOOlll, TuRKEy IN ASIA, Dec. 20, 1888. men. There has been, it is true, some unusual EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' THJI hinderances. In some parts of the field the WOBLD.-Reading your much prized REVIEw, It minds of the people have been diverted from strnck me that possibly your readers would like the preaching of the gospel by the calami- to hear from one of too first fruits of the stuties of floods and famine. When the bodies dents' misslonallY movement. I suppose I am are dying of starvation there is little dIS- among the first to reach the field of those whom position to seek spiritual food. In other Messrs. Forman and Wilder addressed. places there has been diversion by reason This station is called one of the hardest in of adverse political influences. But after Turkey, being on the borders of the Russian all the great hinderance is the alienation Caucasus, and a large part of our field lying over of the hearts of men from God. They will the border, which we are not allowed to visit. only be led to the reception of the gospel by However, we have much to encourage us even the Holy Spirit. This is promised by God. But here. He has said, .. For this will I be inquired of The t&ll.cher of our school for boys was arby the house of Israel to do it for thelll." rested last spring on the ridiculous charge of Let all, therefore, who long to see China being accessory to treason, and sentenced to converted join in continuous prayer for exile for life. One of his pupils wrote as an the outpouring of the Spirit upon the exercise a song which contained some severe Chinese, that the Word preached and read reflections on the Turki!h Governmeut. He may be made effectual to the conver- also called on the Armenians to rise and cast off sion of those that come to the knowledge the tyrant's yoke. The teacher glanced at it, and of it. made one or two grammatical corrections,when, discovering its seditious character, he gave It There is a wide diffusion of the truth by back with a severe reprimand, telling him the printed page and oral Instruction in to destroy it at once. This the boy failed the schools, the chapels, the streets, the to do, and some time afterward he was arrested marketplaces and the highways and hedges; and this was found among his papers, and he butitis only the life giving power ofthe Holy was thrown into 'prison, where he died. The Spirit that can change the heart. Maya teacher was arrested because of his handwriting spirit of grace and supplication be given on the paper. The marks were only a word or unto God's people thatwill secure durin!:, or two, and made with a pencil. He admitted the this year the mighty power ofGod to convert writing was his. He was condemned, after a men, that converts may be multiplied as the farce ofa trial under a section of the Code Napodrops of the morning dew. Pray for China, leon, which says: .. Anyone publishing a sedi- Christian brethren and churches, pray for tious document, or postiug it up, or making such us. Pray for this people. a speech, or is accessory to these things, Is liable to exile for life." Under this law he was found The calamities which have come upon guilty and sentenced to exile for life. He is in China during the last forty years have the common prison awaiting action on his appeal been very distressing. These have come to the Supreme Court in Constantinople. from rebellious, internal and long continued Another sad case, yet with a silver lining, war, from floods and from famines, from is that of a young man who was being trained for failure of crops through droughts and pes- work in the Russian part of the field. He was tilence. The destruction of life from these a very promising and devoted young man, and causes has, been perhaps unprecedented in we hoped he could go to his native village to the history of the world. Many of the causes preach and teach. A few weeks ago he was of distress could be lessened if not prevented seized with smallpox, and died, saying: "The by the use of the means which western King of kings is come, and calleth for me." science would supply. But this people are A happier case is that of another young man not yet ready to accept its aid, and in their in the school, whose name is fitly Arstan Lion. distress they do not cry unto t,he Lord, be- He is the one reported in The Missionary Hercause, as yet, they know Him not. If their ald a year ago as preferring to remain over ancalamities are great, the disposition to other day on half rations to working out his help the suffering is great. The Chinede road-tax on Sunday with the rest of his village. Government gave more than Beven million8 He was recently called into a shop by one of the of dollars to relieve the sufferings by Gregorian Armenians and bantered as to his the overflow of the Yellow River. May chauge of faith. He was asked what he got for the Lord soon send them His salvation which his. chauge to Protestantism, and invited to brings temporal as well as spiritual bless- preach to the company. "You know you are ings. bidden in your Testament to preach to all the heathen. Now preach to us." .. But," said Second, a dressJI18,ker and milliner, "apt to the boy, "the Protestants do not call the Grego- teach" millinery, and assist thd superin- rians heathens." Just then another person came tenilent. Surely there must be among the in who had offended the principal man present. thousands of our Methodist women two who As he entered the man greeted him with a tor- ought to respond to this call, and who are rent of profanity and vileness. After this was ready to say, •• Here am I. sena me, send me."

over and the offender had gone out the lad said Anxiously and prayerfully we wait your to the swearer: "May I be forgiven if I say but reply to this appeal. Send your name and a word more before I go!''' " Certainly." "If testimonials to Mrs. Mary C. Nind, No. 122 I may be so bold, one reason why there are Highland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., Corre- Protestants here is to teach the Armenians not sponding Secretary Minneapolis branch.

to swear." The politeness of the boy and the Jan., 1889. keenne~s of the rebuke bronght a roar of laugh- Famine in Shantung.

ter from the company, and an acknowledgment AN appeal from Dr. Nevius: of the righteousness of the answer from the The reports of the floods in China, which have appeared in the public prints of the swearer. West, leave in the minds of readers but a Snch things as these serve to show the quality vague impression of their exact locality, extent and consequences. Most of these of Christians that are found here, and though reports are taken from newspapers in China. their standard is not equal in all points to that of While clearly understood by readers here, eminent Christians in America, yet they are so they presuppose a considerable amount of far above their surroundings that wa thank God we are placed in so glorious a work.

Japan. geographical knowledge not possessed by AN earnest appeal for the Indus- persons who have not resided in China. In- deed the phases of these misfortunes are so trial Home : . varied at present that they are only im- In the minutes of the fourth session of the perfectly comprehended, even by those who Women's Conference of the Methodist Epis- in different localities are eye-witnesses of copal Church in Japan, held at Aoyama them. ,H is, however, generally known that Tokio, Aug. 23d to Aug. 29th, 1888, we flnd the calamities which have recently ex- ihe report of the Committee on Industrial cited so much sympathy the world over, Home as follows: are the result of an inundation of the er- .. The Committee on the Industrial Home ratic Whang-ho. In less than 2,500 years can report but little progress because of this river has changed its course ten times, failure on the part of one society to secure and in a comparatively recent period three ladies during the year fltted for the work. or four times. in 131 A.D. there was a Word has come of the appointment of Miss very great innnd~tion, which it reqnired Imhoff, who is to be sent shortly. Mr. Kanzo twenty years to control.

Uchimura lately returned from the United A few decades ago all the children in States, where he made benevolent institu- home lands were taught that the Whang- tions a special study, holds himself in read- ho, the second of the large rivers of China, iness to assist in the undertakiug; but it discharged its waters into the sea in the has not been thought best to rent property central part of the eastern coast, about two until the ladies appointed arrive in Japan. degrees north of the mouth of the Yang-tse- We trust the way will open to inaugurate kiang. This was true at that time. About this important enterprise during the com- 45 years ago the Yellow River broke its ing year. M. A. SPENCER, Chairman." banks, left its bed, and, pursuing a north- The ladies at home are as anxious as the easterly direction, found its way to the sea, missionaries abroad to commence this work. principally through the Ch'i'ng-ho, or" Clear Appeals have been made to individuals and River," and disembogued into the Pechili througl;J. the church papers to the women of Bay. about 500 miles north of its old mouth.

our Methodism. Several have responded, After the Yellow River had taken possession but Miss Imhoff is the only accepted candi- of the Ch'ing-ho, and rendered its waters date, and she is now under appointment for turbid and yellow, the name of the Ch'iug-ho Nagasaki. as we had no superintendent to wa.s changed to Whang_bo,_U Yellow send to Tokio. What is our pressing need? River." As the original channel of the First, a superintendent. An intelligent wo- Ch'ing-ho had not sufilcientcapacity to hold man of mature judgment, executive and the additional waters of another river, it linancial skill, showing an ability to acquire was subject in times of heavy rains to fre- the Japanese language because she has quent overflows, inundating the whole ad- mastered some foreign tongue, witha kuowl- jacent country, destroj:ing crops, carrying edge of industrial enterprises. Above all away villages, and almost depopulating she must be a consecrated woman, with the large districts along its banks. It was evi- missionary spirit constraining her, a love dent that the silting'up process in the origi- for souls, and success in winnin~ them. nal bed of the Ch'ing-ho from the mnddy wat.ers of the Whang-ho poured into it, the whole of Shantung, the eastern part would every year increase the danger of of which had only the average rainfall; overflow, and the probability of its seeking while the extreme western end had a somewhere else a lower bed. All the ener- scarcity of rain amounting to drought.

,,"ies of the Central Chinese Government The storm crossing the central part of were exerted to prevent this, but a change the province from south to north cov- of channel soon or later was inevitable. ered a. tract of country betwlen one This change occurred two years ago a.t a and two hnndred miles wide. The streams point in the Honan province, where the rnshing down valleys overflowed their breach had previously more than once be- banks, denuding fertile fields of their sur- gun. The highartificialembankllient shook face earth, tearing up trees by their roots, and tumbled under the rnsh and pressure and in some places covering the ground with of the superincumbent flood. The alarmed sand to the depth of a foot or 1l1<)re. Rain officials in charge redoubled their efforts to feU almost continuously for ten days, until avert the impending catastrophe, but in on the 18th of August it could only be de- ~ain. The new opening was made, 'pouring scribed as a deluge. All the streams burst forth a deluge of waters, which trending their banks in many places, uniting their southward embogued iu the Yang-tse river waters in a common flood, which covered near Yang-chow. The distress and loss of the lower plains to the depth of from two life and property consequent on this new to ten feet, sweeping as one unbroken rivtJ'l'

inundation could scarcely be overstated. to the sea.

I cannot here speak at length of the vast E'I'"en the central portion of the province amount of treasure which has been spent between the extremes of drought and flood by the Chinese Government, and from pri- has hardly enough grain to support its own vate contributions of natives and foreigners population. From this comparatively favor- in the region of this new inundation; nor ed territory scarcity increases toward the of the prodigious but unavailing efforts of region of drouth On the one side, and floods the government to repair the new breach; on the other, nntil the extreme of want is nor of the opposition of the inhabitants found on the plain bordering on the Pechili along the banks of tl:le Ch'ing-ho to having Bay. The inhabitants of this region had lost the waters of the Yellow River turned back most of their wheat crop by drought, but again into that channel; nor of the gigan.. the sorghum, cotton, and millet promised tic problem which 'confronts the Chinese well, and they were rejoicing in the prospect Government now, as it has for so many of plentiful har'l'"est in the autumn. Their centuries, and confounds also foreign en- hopes were blighted. The water did not gineers, "What shall be done with the subside for days, and in some places for Yellow River?" weeks, and all further growth and develop- We have now to record another calamity, ment was stopped. When early in Novem- different in origin, character, and locality. ber last, in company with Rev. J. H. Langh- of which, in consequence of its recent liB, of the Weihein Mission, I visited this occurrence, and the fact that the public region, some portions of it were still too wet mind has been preoccupied with the inun- to plow for the autumn wheat crop, and dations of the Yellow River, very little is as other parts were covered with water. The yet known. This calamity, which affects heads of ·the millet and sorghum which had . principally the province of Shantung, orig- been gathered yielded only empty husks or inll-ted in an unequal distribution of rain- chaff, or at the best a little; s1lriveled half- fall, producing in some. places drought. in developed grain. This, however, was careothers floods. The rainy season, which fnUy proserved, and the people were ~Ian­ is here the months of Julyaud August, is ning to live on it through the winter, or as owing to the condensation of the moisture long as it lasted, mixing with it· the leaves suspended in the southern monsoon as it of the sweet potato, when they were so formeets the colder atmosphere of the north. tunate as to ha'l'"e them. The people liviNg During the past summer the clouds, sur- still nearer the sea were depending for snscharged with moisture, passed over a large tenance principally on the seeds and leaves tract of country south of Shantung (in- of a coarse grass or weed resembling the cluding its southerll border) which, being wild sage which grows on the alkaline left without ~ain. is now suffering from plains crossed by the Oentral Pacific rail- drought and consequent famine. Tl:le rain- road. Purchasers cannot be found for fall began in the southern central part of land, evell at only a tenth of its usual value, this province, and increased until it be- and clothing brings but a tritle at the pawn- came in the central, and especially the shops. Urlprincipled specnlators have al- northern part, a flood such as had not been ready gone in and are buying winter gar- experienced for nearly a centnry. ments,'for a mere son::, and soon the people This great rain extended still farther will be left without food, clothing or north, across the Pechili Bay, and far into sbelter.

Manchuria. It did not, however, cover The water covered the fields, reache:! the villages, entered the houses and rising to by the residents here for immediate use the heiJrht of two, and in some Instances We hope to receive further aid from the five or six feet, dissolved the mud wails, southern ports of China, and also from Engand speedily caused the buildings to fall. land and the United States. Our plan is to In some of the towns near the large streams occupy and confine ourselves to one or more the flood swept by in deep, strong currents, centers in the famine region, and enlarge the tearing down brick houses, and carrying work as the funds atour command may waraway timbers, furniture, farm-utensils, and rant, continuing the relief on the same plan, even large iron kettles and mill-stones. In and, as ",rule, to the Same individuals until the villages WhICh have suffered least the next wheat harvest, when, if God in His three or four·tenths of the houses are de- mercy gives a fruitful season, the famine stroyed, in some eight or nine-tenths. will end. The refugees who will probably About one-half of the inhabitants have return to their homes in March or April . started out from their homes to beg in the will require not only food for their susoutlying districts, and these refugees com- tenance, but seed-grain for putting in the prise, as a rule, the bone and sinew of the spring crops. We do not propose to assist country. They leave their scanty suppJy in rebuilding houses, or repairing the of provisions with the members of their banks of streams; but simply to supply the families who are aged or infirm, hoping food necessary to support life. A very themselves to return in time to pJant the small allowance of one or two cents a day spring crops. They usually take with them for an individual will effect this. As yet, the farm wheel-barrow, which is loaded so far as we can learn, the inhabitants of with bedding and clothing, a few dishes and this region have received no relief from the cooking utensils, and the little children; Chinese Government, or from private the men dj:awing and balancing the barrows, Sources. and the Women and larger chIldren following behind. Perhaps as many as 2,000 of A little money given here and there in a the inhabitants are leaving their homes promiscuous way would do but very little daily, and this stream of emigration has good, and when exhausted would leave the been flowing for nearly three months. The people just where they were before. Relief, refugees are found in almost every village to be really effective, must continue untn of the central part of the province, and next June, carrying a limited number they lead a life as comfortless and cheerless quite through the season of want. The disas can be imagined. Those fleeing from the bursement of funds in a famine-strlcken drought region On the south meetthosefrom couutry is a task both difllcult and dangerthe flooded region on the north, each party ous, but there are those on the ground who telling the other that it is useless to go far- are competent and willing to undertake it. ther. There are so many of them, and the Mr. Laughlin has already gone into the supply of food in the most favored secti6ns famine region and commenced the work of is so scanty, tlat it is difllcult to support life distribution. We must look for further aid ~o by begging; and many return to their the home lands. The help which we can get homes, disheartened and hopeless, to die_ from foreigners in China will not last long. We appeal to you who In God's merciful When six weeks ago we examined into the providence have never known want, in becondition of this famine-stricken people, half of those who, when this appeal reaches we supposed that their smail stores of food you, will for months have had no respite might last those who remained at home for from the pangs of hunger, and will be on the at least a few months; but letters recently very verge of starvation. Though we have received inform us that the extremity of refused our Mongolian neighbor a home on want has come sooner than we expected, our shores, let us not refuse· him a place in and starvation is alreadystaringtheinhab- our sympathies, or turn away from him in itants in the face. In many families the this hour of his extremity. supply of wild grass seed is exhausted, and the people have now no resource but t.o Contributions may be sent to Rev. F. F. pluck and eat the fresh blades of wheat';f Ellinwood, D.D., 53 Fifth avenne, New York, the autumn planting. It is but too evident which will be forwarded at once to the Famtha.t this food, unfitted to sustain life for ine Relief Committee in Chefoo. any length of time, even if it were plentiful, must soon fail them. JOHN L. NEVillS. CHEFOO, January 2d,1889. The spectacle which now presents itself is that of more than a million of people re- P. S.-While I write, news has come duced to the last state of destitution, most through a Chiuaman who lives in the famine of whom must perish of starvation before region that the people there have entered a nextsummer, unless relief is afforded them. complaint before the district magistrate against certain rich men who turned their At a public meeting, held in Chefoo, a cattle Into the wheat fields to graze, as in Shantung Famine Relief Committee was aD- ordinary season. They urged that under pointed, and funds have been contributed preseut circumstances the greeu wheat blades should be denied the cattle and re- served for men I The magistrate gave his verdict in favor of the people.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Tra.nsfer of Political Power. Speaking, then, after the manner of men, speaking as one earthly A STUDY of political rule shows a king would of another, reckoning steady, silent but sure transfer of the boundary-lines of realms as parlia~ government of the world, from idola- ments or cabinets or congresses do trous and Moslem hands to those of among themselves; reporting as Christian potentates. Tiberius Cresat· would have reported to the Roman Senate of the extension Add the total population ruled by of domain by conquest; using the the Shah of Persia and the Sultan of vernacular of civil, political, and Turkey together-not Moslems only, military rulers of all the centuries, but Moslems, Armenians, Jews, Jesus Christ at this hour dictates law Copts, Christians, SlaYs, and pagans, to-rules, governs, more than half and it will be found that the Queen of England, through her India Vice- the seething and surging masses of roy. rules more Moslems in India alone than the agg'regate mixed mankind, and-what w~ have left population ruled by Shah, Sultan, ourselves no room to situ" – the and Khedive. geographical extension of His king- Statistics show that the Moslem dom is equal to more than half the population of the globe may be land surface of the globe, while" the roundly estimated at one hundred sea is His," not only because "He and seventy-five millions, but the made it," nor because He holds it "in Moslem political powers of all the the hollow of His hand," and can world do not rule more than ninety command its waves as He did the millions of people. Of the total blue waters of Galilee, but rather be- population of the globe not more than cause it has been added in bulk to one-sixteenth is under the sway of His territorial domain, is absolutely Moslem rulers, while it is easy to under the control of vice-regents of show that of the more than fourteen His throne, who at this hour seek to hundred millions, estimated popula- administer it in accordance with tion of the world, over eight hun- principles which He formuiatt'd, and di'ed millions are, politically speak- who, though sometimes unwillingly, ing, subject to the reign of Christ. and often unwittingly, yet are com- That is to say, more than half the pelled to acknowledge" from sea to population of the globe to-day is un- sea" that the "government is upon der Christian princes, kings, and His shoulders." "The KINGDOM of presidents, having been conquered God cometh not with observation,"

by Christian arms, won by Christian -but it comes!

commerce, or multiplied by the sin- Nor is this all. The relative ratio gular birth-rate which Christianity of increase of political power, within alone renders possible. They are the past hundred years, and the pro- amenable in Christian courts; their portionate momentum at present,of suits are adjudged by Christian codes; this political Christian progress, are if exercising local jurisdiction, they all in favor of, what we count, the are 'doing it under authority dele- best type of this Christian kingdom- gated or suffered by a Christian par- Protestantism. We write not theo- amount power, which not only holds logically nor ecclesiastically, butf·rom over them supreme political sway, the secular statesman's stand-point but controls their commerce, devel- only when we characterize Protes- ops their resources. and steadily tant politica.l rule, with all its imper- molds their social life to its stand- fections and faults and failures, as ards. on the whole the best the world has seen, the nearest to thp model set to Christian powers have a supremacy work by,; and hence w@ rejoice as a which enables them to enforce it, is citizen that within the last century not so much what we press at this' the extension of the Protestant ex- moment; but rather that here is the pression of Christ's political king- formulated law of a sublime authordom has more than doubled the ity born of Christianity, the concrete increase of the Roman Catholic expt'ession of an unseen Congress, type of the same, and almost quad_ the regulation of an invisible Potenrupled the territorial advance of the tate, the foreshadowing and the Greek Church. Christ's kingdom is overshadowing of a kingdom not of advancing, then, at a favorably dis- this world, which while represented proportionate rate to all other re- on many thrones is localized in no ligious kingdoms, and much more one of them, whose vast plans and than half of the propulsion comes purposes silently, almost stealthily fro'm the Protestant half of Christ's embrace them all, and, quietly as representatives in the earth. the movement of the spheres,revolves them all within its orbit. This in- What is left unsubjugated ? We ternational expression of Christ's have seen what is left to Islam. Kingdom therefore is a felt political What is left to the" light of Asia, force over all but the lowest forms Buddhism-and to Brahmanism- of human society; and the momenwhich together exert more or less tum which has carried the Kingdom religious influence over half the pop- of Christ to this political prominence ulation of the globe? We mean gives no indication of becoming a what is left to them as political fac- spent force. tors of the world? Weare indebted to Mr. James Johnston for the follow- Anti-slavery Defense. ing formula in which we answer: J.un:s STEVENSON, F.R.S.E., has "Buddhism is not the prevailing religion of any really independent just issued through James Maclehose power to-day, unless Siam be reck- a; Sons of Glasgow a pamphlet* oned one, while Brahmanism only which must awaken a good deal of exists and increases under the pro- feeling on the subject of slave hunttection of Great Britain." ing and the slave trade in Africa. The wo admirable maps, which are col- We have said nothing of the po- ored specially to show the districts litical rule exercised by Christian which have been utterly depopulated powers over non-Christian political by these Arab slave-capturers, and kingdoms, yet within certain bounds also to indicate the extent of country it has reduced them to a measure of over which slave-hunting obtains, subordination, and in some direc- and the routes along which slaves tions to semi-vassalage. There is are carried to the coast, are eloquent. a code of nations, which we call In- They rouse us like a photograph of ternational Law, which by common horrors, and awaken indigntttion election is recognized by all except and shame that make one "blush to savage and uncivilized peoples. call himself a man." China and Japan are obliged to concede to it support, and all who recog- .The quotations which the author nize the comity of nations as de- makesfrom Stanley's"Congo," while sirable or essential to common pros- graphic and powerful, are strongly perity must willingly or unwillingly supported by other testimony, E'till govern themselves by its require- more recent. Stanley wrote of a secments. tion which he said was a little greater than Ireland, inhabited by about a That this International Law is a conception of Christianity, and that *"The Arabs in Central Atrka and at Lake Nyassa." million of people. For eleven months coast of Tanganyika the entire popthe band of slave-hunters he was de- ulation has been swept away. The scribing had been on one continuous Arab traders have congregated in raid in this district. The traders ad- great force at the Nyassa end of the mitted they had "only" 2,300 cap- road from Tanganyika. These tives in the pen, after devastating thl'eaten the very existence not only 118 dllages and 43 districts. Stanley of the Scottish and other missions does some fierce ciphering, by which above these lakes but of the com- he shows that for five slaves got to paratively industrious population the market, at least a thom'and peo- amongst· whom they have made ple are slaughtered. quite. a successful beginning of civil- .. To obtain tbe~,500 slaves, out ofl18 villages they must have shot a round number of 2,500 ization. Rev. Mr. Scott, head of the people, while 1,:loo men died by the wayside through scant provisions and the intenSity of Blantyre Mission, sayR: their hopeless wretchedness. How many are wounded and die in the forest or droop to "The Arab slave trade is making frightful death through an overwhelming sense of their progress. Caravans of Arabs are pouring incalamities we do not know, but if the above lor trade? No 1 Hardly a bale of cloth goes up figures are trustworthy then the outcome from country from the east coast; it is guns and the territory with its millions of souls is 5,000 powder, uot eveu spirits. It is simply slaughtslaves obtained at the cruel expense of 33,000 er, and slanghter of thousands, and the desolives. And such slaves 1 They are females or lation of the fairest lands-lands where the young children who cannot run away, or who natives were at peace, where industry and with youthful indifference will soon forget the thrift and happiness ruled; where to get terror~ of their capture 1 Yet each of the very through one village you might start in the smallest infants has cost the life of a father, early mo~ning and not pass out of it till the sun and perhaps his three stout brothers, aud three was half-way down, journeying straight on; grown-up daughters. Au entire family of seven and these are now desolate. Fresh routes are souls have been done to death to obtain that opening up to them and the desolation is small, feeble, useless child:" spreading. It is not slaye-trade ; it is ruthless massacre of the most barbarous type." The district of which Stanley was The Roman Catholic Cardinal, writing lay to the the south of Stan- whom the London Spectator report- ed when speaking in that city, deley Falls, but in the other vast districts the horrors and cruelty and scribing these slave scenes, said: wrongs are quite the same. .. A few days of these hardships begin to tell South of Tanganyika toward Ny- even on the strongest. The weakest soon suc- cumb, and the weakest are naturally among aSEa this trade is spoken of by Mr. F. the women. But terror sometimes nerves M. Moil' in a paper which appeared even a weak frame to almost superhuman in the Scottish Geographical Maga- efforts; and the Arab slave-driver adopts a zine. He describes summary method of striking terror into the hearts of the laggards. ' In order to strike ter- "the wretched ovepburdened tied-up slaves. ror into this miserable mass of human beings, The men wllo might still have had spirit to try their conductors, armed with a wooden bar, to and escape were driven, tied two-and-two, in the economize powder. approach those who apterrible goree, or taming stick, or in gangs of pear to be the most exhansted, and deal them about a dozen each with au iron collar let into a terrible blow on the nape of the neck. The a long iron chain, many even so soon after the unfortunate victims utter a cry, and fall to the start staggering nnder their loads. grouud in the convulsions of death. The ter- rified troop immediately resumes its march. "And the women 1 I can hardly trust my- Terror has imbued eveu the weakest with new self to think or speak of them-they were strength. Each time anyone breaks down fastened to chains or thick bark ropes; very the same horrible scene is repeated.' This many in additiou to their heavy weight ot grain butchery goes on even in the, case of those and ivory carried little brown babies, dear to who manage to struggle on, as soon as the extheir hearts as a white man's child to his. The perienced eye of the slave-drivers see that double burden was almost too much, and still their streugth will not carry them to the coast. they struggled wearily on, knowing too well To save fooq, they receive a smashing blow that when they showed signs of fatigue, not from the mallet, and are left behind to a linthe slave~'s ivory, but the living child would gering death. The march sometimes extends be torn from them and thrown aside to die." over months, and such is the awful cal'Dage, •that it a traveler lost the way leading from For ninety miles along the south Equatorial Africa to the towns where slaves tlon. Is Central Africa to be given are sold, he could easily Ilnd it again by the over to the lust of the panderer and skeletons of the negroes with which it is the mercy of the sl,ave-fiend, or shall strown.' This prodigal waste of hnman life some determined effort be made to has in some districts so thinned the populati,on save It to civilization and Christianthat the slave-hnnters are obliged to nse strat- .agem to catch their prey. Their bands prowl ity? We are at least able to say that in the forests, and pounce npon the hapless this question is receIving the earnest women and children who go by. Things have thought of Christian men in Great reached such a pass near the great lakes that now, in the words of one of the cardinal's mis- Britain, and though one can read besionaries, • every woman, every child that tween the lines that with many Eurostrays ten minutes away from their village has peans there is the thought of the big no certainty of ever returning.' And the peo- market for European goods that lIes ple who are the victims of this cruel oppression are, according to the cardinal, kind, indnstri- above those lakes and beyond, or ons, amiable, and might be made, nnder hap- even the splendid territory that may, pier inflnences, the means of making those later on, supply an outlet for overparts of Africa one of the most prosperons stocked European states-while this regions or the globe. The country is very fer- is, we say, readily visible, yet the protile, and abounds in natnral resonrces. It pos- sesses three zones-first the lowlands along founder feeling and realinspiration to the sea-hoard of the Mediterranean, Atlantic, do something in the premises, lies and Indian Oceans. Toward the interior are with those who are acting under motwo plateans, one above the other, rising to ral and religious impulse, and seek- 2,000 feet and 4,000 feet respectively.'.'

Lately a band of these Arab slave ing the best interests of the African traders has even attacked one of the races. Eminent philanthropists, such British stations in NJassa-Iand, and as the Earl of 'Aberdeen, James Ste- continues to threaten them from phenson, Professor Henry Drum- stockaded villages within a few miles' mond, and others have organized distance: For a time the presence of what is termed the "Nyassa Anti- the missionaries on the lake borders Slavery and Defense Fund," with a seemed to restrain these wretches. view to placing on these trade routes But the Christian sentiment of and around these lakes and mission- Europe will not sustain missionaries, ary stations, a small but well- scarcely in forcible self-defense, for equipped military force, independ- themselves, refugees, or their native ently of all governments, to keep the Christians; and, the native slave- peace at least in that quarter. They hunter having found out that there are asking for $50,000 for the pur- is no gunpowder behind the mission- pose of organizing this sort of armed ary, is growing daily bolder and police; a comparatively small.army sweeping down on these tribes, of of such, it is said by those best able whom the missionaries have made to judge, at the head of well-dis- friends. The question is imminent- ciplined natives will be sufficient to not a question of to-morrow, but of repel these inroads on the communi- to-day-whether Central Africa IS to ties wnere the missions are estab- be left to this sort of Mohammedan lished.

civilization and up-lifting, as Canon The administration of the fund Taylor affects to call it, or whether will obtain the best advice of naval some power can come to the rescue of and military experts, as well as of these poor harmless native women civilians, whose knowledge of the and children? They need defense, country entitleB them -to speak wi'h not from any organized government, authority on African matters. Wide- but from organized banditti, who rob spread sympathy and aid is sought, and murder and ruin, and leave noth- and earnest prayer that God will mgfor anybody to rule; whose touch teach the Christian peoples how to is pollutIOn and their footstep desola- heal this" open sore of the world." General Missionary Oonference in Ohina, scientific literature; what has been done, in 1890. and what is needed; 3, Scientific terminol- WE are glad to know that the China missions have decided to hold ogy; present discrepancies and means of another General China Conference securing uniformity; 4, Centrallzation of on Missions in May, 1890. The pro- tract societies,a.nd needs of a general agent, gramme, as It appears in The Chinese Recorder of January, 1889, is as fol- a llbrary ot publication, and a descriptive lows: catalogue; 5, Christian periodical litera- F'trstday-t, Sermon, Rev. Griffith John; 2. Organization of Conference; 3, The ture; 6, Current Chinese literature; how Changed Aspect of China. far is it antagonistic to Christianity? Second day-The Scriptures: Historical snmmary of the different versions, with Ninth day-1. DIvision of the field; 2, their terminology and the feaRabiIity of securmg a single standard version in Wen· Ii Mutual co-operation; 3, Relation of Chriswith a corresponding version in the mandarin colloquial. Review of the varions tian missions to the Chinese; 4, Ancestral colloquial versions. worship and kindred obstacles to the spread Third day-t, The Missionary; his qnalifications, introduction to his work. and mode of Christianity. of life; 2, Lay Agency in Chinese Missions; to what extent desirable, and on what con- Tenth day-t, Direct results of missionary ditions ; 3, Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and work III China, and statistics; 2, Indirect how far satisfactory; 4, Preaching to the heathen, in chapels, in'open air, and during results of missions; 3, Outlying nations and itineration. aboriginal tribes. Fourth day-t, General view of woman's work in China, and its results; 2, Girls, The evenings are to be devoted to sChools; 3, Best methods of reaching the women; 4, Feasibility of unmarried ladies lectures. Archdeacon Moule will engaging in general evangelistic work in new fields; 5, Best method of training Bible speak of ,< The Relation of Christian women for their work; 6. The Christian trainmg of the women of the church. Missions to Foreign Residents"; Fifth day-l. Medical work as an evangel- Rev. A. H. Smith will lecture on izing agency; 2, Medical missionary work in China by lady physiciaus ; 3, Orphanages, "How Chinese View Christianity"; asylums for the blind, deaf,.and dumb, and other <!haritable institutions; 4, Value and Rt. Rev. Bishop Burdon will speak methods of opium refuges; 5, Statistics and resolutions on the evils of'the use of opium. on "The Relation of Christianity to Sixth day-I, Methods of dealing with in- Universal Progress," and Bishop quirers, condItions of admissiou to church fellowshIP and best methods of discipline; Moule will preach on Sunday at the 2, Deepening the spiritual life, and stimulating the church to aggressive work; 3, cathedral. ' Best methods of developing self-support and voluntary effort; 4. How far should Chris. Japan Under Its Oonstitution. tians be required to abandon native CllStoms. IT almost takes one's breath, to read of the Emperor of Japan, with the Seventh daY-I, History and present con- sword, the jewel and the privy seal dition of mission schools, and what further before him, representing a reigning plans are desirable; 2, How best to adapt family whose first ruler was contem- Christian education to the present state of porary with Nebuchadnezzar, and a Chmese mind and life; 3, The best methods nation with a longer history than any of selecting and training efficient native nationintheWest, withrecordsreachassistants (preachers, school teachers, ing back to the time of Crcesus, on the etc.) ; 4. The place of the Chinese classics in 11th of February, the day on which, Christian schools and colleges. twenty-four centuries ago, the first . Eighth day-1, Report of School and Text- Emperor of Japan landed on Niphon book CommIttee; 2, Other religious and -to read, we say, that such a poten- tate did publicly, deliberately, volun- tarily,in the face of the world,change the settled habits and policy of cen- turies, and hand the scroll of a con- stitution to the Minister·President of Sta,te, and then withdrew while a hundred and one guns announced to the people of the realm that autoc- racy had ceased, and that the Em- , peror henceforth is to occupy a throne whose edicts must be countersigned by the consent of a Parliament,-to read, further,-that in a. la.nd where

THE MONTHLY CONCJi:RT OF MISSIONS

the edicts that prohibit" the evil sect when then disapproved. The Emperor appoints called Christians" have never been and dismisses the officials, and fixes their sala- withdrawn, but for 250 years have ries; he has the command of the army and read: "So long as the sun shall warm navy; power of makmg war, peace, and treaties; declares the law of siege; confers the earth, let no Christian become so titles of nobility, and so forth; orders amnes- bold as to come to Japan," that in ties, pardons and rehabilitations. The citizen, this land, without internal riot or re- on the other hand. is free to change his abode at will; cannot be arrested, searched for, or volt, without violence or subjection punished, except according to law; and is, of foreign arms, constitutional pro- within the same limits, entitled to the right of vision for religious liberty is peace- property, freedom of religious belief, of public fully inaugurated, and to recognize meeting, ofspeech and association, and has the that this has not so much been revo- right of petition. The Parliament consists of lution as evolution, and that within two houses, the Peers and the Representatives. a third of a century, is to peruse in The first are partly hereditary, partly nomi- the press of our day what is without nated by the Emperor for life, and partly elected a parallel in all the records of empire; for seven years by the highest taxpayers, with and what fairly compels in one a , the Emperor's approval. The house of Repre- statEi of suspense. It is as a "dream sentatives consists of 300 members, elected by when one awaketh." open ballot; its members must be thirty years of age, and must be paying annually fifteen yen Pending the fuller discussion of of national taxes; but army, navy, and police the features of this new constitution, officers, as well as prie~ts, are not eligible. The which is to come in the calmness fol voters must be twenty-five years of age, and lowing the first surprise that it has must be paying the same amount of taxes as really come at all; and its treatmen hose eligible; army and navy officers in active by men who are nearer to its merits .ervice cannot vote. The house sits for four and defects than we can be at this years, three months annually; but this term hour, we quote the following out- may be prolonged, or extra sessions called. line by the correspondent of the New Parliament discusses and votes the budget, and York Tribune: sanctions also all special expenditures; but from its power in this respect are excluded the imper- .. As regards the constitution, it declares with ial household and' expenditures incurred in the emphasis the inviolability of the Emperor and exercise of the powers reserved to the Emthe perpetuity of the throne. The legislative peror,' which means chiefly the salaries of the functions ofthe throne are to be exercised with officials and the expenses for army and navy. the consent of Parliament. From this the Em- When ParlIament fails to agree on the budget, peror can, when Parliament does not sit, devi- the Government has competence to carry ont ate only in case public safety demands it, but the budget of the years previous. Judges can any law so made must be submitted to Parlia- be appointed and removed by law only. The .ment at its next session, and becomes invalid Representatives and the nominated and elected Peers receive an annual salary of 800 yen each, together with their traveling expenses. to V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subject for May IS Burmah, sive of the Laos people. The chief Siam and Laos and Buddhism. Com- town is Bangkok, with from 400,000 pare Vol. for 1888, pages 338, 373, to 600,000 inhabitants. All figures 387-90, etc., and Miracles of Missions are but an approximation. We take in this number. these from the best authorities we can LOWER BURMAH has an area of 87,- find, but they must be regarded as 000 square miles, with nearly 15,000 only a fair conjecture. Reliable data a: villages and towns, and population are not JBt available. The difficulty in 1881 of nearly 4,000,000. Upper is increased by the native practice of Burmah has more than twice the numbering males only.

area, about 190,000 square miles, with Siam occupies the central and larger fully 4,000,000. part of Indo-China, which lies be- SIAM has over 280,000 square miles, tween India and China, and includes and a population of 6,000,000, exclu- most of the Malayan peninsula, which runs down far into the ocean. very few changes, and those very Siam's territory almost touches the tardily. The inertia of the Siamese equator, and runs 1,350 miles toward and kindred people is due doubtless the pole, measuring 450 miles at its in part to the climate, which is enerwidest part. It is about as large as vating. They have few needs, and New England, with the four Middle these are easily supplied-but little States, or nearly as large as two such is required, either for food or cloth- States as Oregon. The Laos extends ing, and supplies are very cheap, fl'om about latitude 16 degrees to 24 rendering little labor necessary, and degrees N., and has a population esti- so tempting to laziness. Women are mated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. in a comparatively free condition, Its limits are not very closely defined. the lirnitations of zenana life beIng The Mekong or Cambodia River unknown among Siamese and Lao~ traverses it, and the Saluen sepa- nese. Boats take the place of wheeled rates it from Burmah, both of them vehicles, and rivers are the roads for streams of considerable magnitUde. all lower Siam. The surface seems to be a valley intermediate between two parallel BliDDHISM has in Siam its center ranges running along the frontiers and citadel. Here this religious faith on the northeast and southwest. The is found in its purity; unmixed as in soil is fertile in vegetable products, China with Confucianism and Taoand valuable mines exist; even gold ism. Buddhism claims a remote anano precious stones may be found. tiquity, and seems to be about 2,500 The Laonese are lazy, but honest, years old. Its founder, Gautama, and much given to the study and wa.s called Buddha, the "Enlightcontrol of mag-ical arts, and in lan- ened" or "Illumined." He was unguage, manners and customs, and re- doubtedlya rare man, and his influligion resemble the people of Burmah. ence has been both widespread and marvelously permanent. For more Siam is inseparably associated with than a. thousand years Siam has had the white elephant-a variety not no other faith. And over one·half strictly white, but of a whitish of the human family it exercises an brown, bordering on a pinkish red. influence more or less despotic. The Siamese name for it is the "strange colored." Though highly It is both atheistic and materialishonored and revered, and associated tic, for it has no place in its creed for with the national flag, it can scarcely either a proper God or a real soul. be reckoned as an object of worship. Mo;;t of those who follow it have no word for God, and neither prayer nor A large proportion of the inhabi- worship in a proper sense finds room tants of Siam are foreigners-mostly in Buddhistic teaching. The craving Chinese. The Siamese are an amia- for objects of worship has to be supble race, and, like most naturally plied by importations from other amiable people, lack the energy and systems. Prayer is nothing more vigor of "sons of thunder." They than a mechanical monotonousform, are rather passive than active, very an intonation or incantation, which opinionated and somewhat deceitful. is supposed to have some mysterious Like the Chinese, they are obedient magical power, and which legitito parents and reverentia'l to the mately gives birth to the" praying aged, disposed to be peaceable and mills" used in Thibet, which, by the liberal. Mentally they are rather tUrn of a wheel on which is a magical receptive, but are not easily moved, form or formula, answers all the and do not move with rapidity even purposes of prayer as well as the when they get staded. Their civili- most laborious thought or agonizmg zation is largely fossilized,and admits speech. Although pure Buddhism !iupplies read into Buddhism, as in Arnold's no objects of worship, images of "Light of Asia." No doubt there Buddha are so common, and numer- are many lofty moral teachings in ous that one fane alone is said to Gautama's system as there were in contain and enshrine 14,000. Certain those of Epicurus and Zeno and features of Buddhism may be easily Plato. But it is obvious of them all kept in mind and memory. that they failed to uplift, redeem, save. Even the excellence of the 1. Atheism-a virtual dental of all standard does not arrest the moral propel' deity. declension of the followers.

2. Materialism-a direct denial ofall The priests, or monks, devote spirit or soul In man-and, of course, themselves to a meditative life, live of all spirituality or immortality. solely on alms, and beside all the revenue which goes to support the 3. Transmigration. All want and Siamese temples the priests use up woe in the present life may be-ac- some $25,000,000 ayear! This sum for counted for by the sins of a previous a people numbering in all less than existence; and every sin of the 8,000,000 makes an average of over present will be compensated by the $3 a year. At that rate the Ameri- wants and woes of other states and can nation would be paying annually stages of existence to follow. This $200,000,000 for the support of the may seem inconsistent with the de- clergy. Every man spends at least nial of personal immortality, but the part of his life as a priest. No won- Buddhist evades that inconsistency der that the system has a strong by the theory that, though every hold on the people and that the gos- human being ceases to be at death, pel makes slow progress in the dem- another existence begins at that in- olition of this false religion so in stant which is somehow historically contrast at every point with the gos- -and practically identical with it; in pel of Christ. a word, the death of the old and the birth of the new being are simulta- SELECTED PARAGRaPHS. neous, and there is a true succession of being thus kept up. This new THE ETHICAL VALUE OF A PAGAN RELIGION. birth may be in the form of man, beast, demon or angel. Each life THE test of ethical value in any religion is thus has both an end and a succession, the kind of character it tends to producEl. and heaven is the escape from this We will say character in two respects- succession-in the final slum bel' or average character aud ideal character. annihilation of Nepon or Nirvana. The second should be noticed first, since The highest good is no longer to live the ideal character in any religion must an individual life, but to be lost as a powerfully infiuence average character. drop in the sea. To some extent the ideal of character in a religion may be seen in that which is at- Buddhism prescribes the noble tributed to the deity that is worshiped. It path to this nirvana goal. It is by should seem that the conception allY people meditation on, life's hollowness and may have of what is best in humanity may shallowness until all desire of every always be inferred from what is regarded as sort dies out. proper to deity. The mythology of a people, in fact, indicates its apprehensions of what The proper symbol of Buddhism is belongs to the highest being. The ideal of the revolving wheel, as that of Chris- character is also seen in those whom pagan tianity is the cross, and that of Ma- teaching and pagan literature set forth as hommedanism is the crescent. Life- ideal men. This is especially the case where existence-is a revolution of the the ideal man is the teacher himself, stand- wheel, and perfect bliss is to have ing to his disciples in much the same rela- the wheel no longer revolve. tion, perhaps, as Jesus of NaZareth to those whom He taught. A conspICUOUS example Many Christian ideas have been S Buddha. Those who in these days, and in en·lightened lands, so unaccountably show a tendency to accept the founder of the Budd- hist faith as both an ideal teacher and aU ideal man, must be -1tran'gely blinded. Let Hindu Lingalll God," consisting of a chryso- us take him just as the books picture him to beryl cat's eye fixed in a topaz. and mounted us. The way in which he is represented as in a pyramidal base studded with diamonds entering upon his career illustrates the fatal and precious stones. This curious relic stood fallacy of his whole system. Does a man 2J4 inches in height. It was preserved for born to oe the ruler of a people owe nothing more than a thousand years in an ancient to them? Is not his life-work provided for temple at Delhi, where acts of devotion him in the very fact of being so born? Then were paid before it by women anxious to Buddha had other ties; ties with wife and have children. The base is of solid gold, child; ties with the father and the mother and around it are nine gem.. or charms, a whose only son and heir he was. Is it. after diamond. ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl cat's all. such a charming thing in him that he eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthe garnet, yellow casts off all these and goes roaming over sapphire and emerald. These gems are all the world a bare-footed beggar. preaching rudely carved, and would, no doubt, by – hi.. gospel of nirvana' The story can be more scientific cuttin!" be greatly improved told in poetry so as to be very pleasing; in value. Round the apex of this gold pyra- but apply to it those tests which are af- mid is a plinth set· with diamonds. On the forded in the hard facts of human life and apex is a topaz 1 10-16 inches in length and human duty. and what does it all become? 9·16 of an inch in depth, shaped like a horse- The ideal Buddha affords in his own person shoe; in the center of the horseshoe the is one which, if it were to be used in this !,reat chrysoberyl cat's eye stands upright.

world for other. than poetical purposes, This is 15-16 of an inch in height, and dark would take men everywhere out of their brown in color, and shaped like a pear. An spheres of duty and service; would make extremely mobile opalescent light crosses all manly virtues a crime; would change the length of the stone in an obliqne direc- the world's workers into puling, whimper- tion. When Bad Shah Bahador Shah, the ing ascetics; would make religion itself a last King of Delhi, was captured and exiled mask for selfishness, and morality the car- to the Andaman Isles, his Queen secreted cass of a dead dog. Buddha's boast was, this gem, and it was never seen again until, uI am no man's servant." Jesus said, "If being distressed during the mutiny, she sold any man would be great among you, let him it to the present owner. The gem was finally be the servant of all."-Dr. J. A. Smith. knocked down at £2,450.

SIR MONIER WILLIAMS'S account of ihe devotees of Yoga, a system of ascetic prac.. TEXTS ANn THEMES.

tices which existed before Buddha. suggests DANIEL xii: 3. "And they that be teachers shall a contrast between those fanatics and the radiate brightness as the expanse, and they that ordinary Christian believer. He tells how convert the many to righteousness as the stars he saw at Allahabad one who had main- forever, " etc.

tained a sitting postnre. his feet folded un- Babylon'. clear skies stimulated Daniel's Cas- der his body. for twenty years. During the dee teachers to study astronomy and led to the mutiny, while cannon thundered and bnllets worship of the stars. To them the firmament hissed around him, nothing apparently dis- was Deity. and its radiance the splendor of the turbed his attitude of profound meditation. Supreme.

To obtain" enlightenment" these devotees Our Lord applies these words from Daniel.

practice the strangest austerities, and Compare Matt. xiii : 43.

they seem to have the clearest hope of The first clause refers to the expanse by day: thereby reaching" emancipation of heart." the second to the glory by night. Thus sunlight Sir Monier has given fresh illustration of and starlight are used as illustrations of the that concentrated will-power in Orientals glory and reward of teaching truth and convert- which our Christianity may well envy. iog sonls. • Rational aims, indeed, are qnite at a disad- Sunlight is diffnsed and refiected and so be· vantage as compared with mystical hopes, comes a revelation. The true teacher dUfnses and asceticism is, on the whole, an easier and rellects the light of God and so reveals business than wise activity ; an empty mInd trnth and God to men. Starlight has grades of can attain-the saintship of the Yoga, but glory-and so converters of sonis durer in the keen mental energy is needful in order to measnres of their service and reward.

reach" the stature of the fullness of Christ. " This text thus snge;ests the glory of teacbing Yet if our fai th is to master Buddhism in the and turning souls. We are taught here aud in East it must show marvels of devotion; Psa. li : 13 the same lesson.

thus only can it win a nation of devotees. Teaching first: instrnction is the basis of all The Christian missionary does not find the evangelization and conversion. God calls every Indian people as they are found by the believer to be a teacher and converter.

fanatic Buddhist or Siva-worshiper, drunk Success hangs on the Message, the Hethods with a mystical hope. and the Man. We confine ourselvds to the THE great attraction of a late sale of Bur- Me88aQ6.

~se and Indian curios in London was" The 1. The gospel and nothing less and nothing

EDITORIAL NOTES

else. The central theme: .. Chrillt CruCified." gospel must first be a sword opening up the hid- All preaching starts from and returns to that. deu part, then" mirror to show us our inner self. It Is nO narrow theme, but a "swivel gun" that maY'beswung in any direction aud directed 8. An aggressive gospel. The true preacher . to every practical issue of life. or teacher is not one who keeps on the defeu- sive.. In a game, the moment one is on the de. 2. Afullgospel: .. All Scripture is profitable" fensive the game is against him. So in war. The most successful ministers and missionaries Skillfnl strategy demands that the general keep have preached the whole couusel of God, espe- the enemy busy defending himself. God never cially these eight fundamental truths: The In- meant we .honld be nsing spades and throwing spired Word, Man's Depravity, Christ the only up intrenchments. Let us leave apologetics Saviour, J nstification by faith, The new Birth, and energetically carry the war into the enemies' Personal Holiness, God's Hatred of Sin, Future territory. Punishment. These are first principles of the doctrine of Christ. Heb. v : 12 to vi : 2. There 4. .A. cumulative gospe~. True preaching is a are two edges to the sword of the Spirit-an pyramid-the basis laid firm, broad, square; edge of law and one of grace; and hence one then stone upon stone, layer upon layer, all con- piercing point in which those edges meet. The verging toward a climax. Unity and continuity of impression are thus conserved.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

WE have received the report of management of the Church Mission- the" Association for the Free Dis- ary SOCiety. . The income of the tribution of the Scriptures." Office, society last year was nearly £222,000.

No.1, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, It il5 rumored that nearly £50,000 was L~mdon, N. W. We have no hesita- spent before any of the money was tion in commending to the sympathy paid out for mission work. This and support of our readers this ex- society was foundedatthe beginning cellent institution. Its founders and of the century. It has numerous supporters regard it as a fatal hin- missions in Western Africa, India, dranceto tbe wide spread of the Word Egypt, Persia, China, New Zealand, of God that the Bible shall only be America, the North Pacific-all over sold; and maintain that in millions the world, in fact. It has 294 stat.ions of cases persons will never possess or in all; ul'ward of 500 missionaries even read the 'Vord unless it comes in holy orders, and 3,700 European to them as a free gift. There is no and native teachers of aU sorts.

antagonism with existing Bible so- There are complaints of other mis- cieties; but the attempt is to supple. sionary societies as to extravagant menttheirworkby a free distribution home expenditure. Even tbeLondon among those whosepoverty orapathy Missionary Society, whose manage- prevent their purchasing copies. ment was regarded by Canon Taylor The names of the committee are a as contrasting favorably with that of sufficient warrant for the organiza- the Church Missionary Society, has tion. Where such men as Major-Gen- not escaped criticism; and complaint • eral Graydon, James E. Mathieson, as made in The Methodist Times that Robert Paton, etc., lead, most of us £30,000 of the income of the Wesleyare safe in following. The annual ian Society is spent at home.

number of Bibles, Testaments, etc., For ourselves we are glad to have from all existing societies reaches these matters thoroughly ferreted but 8,000,000, i. e., two million less out. If there be anything that will than the annual inCl'ease of the not bear exposure, that is w hat needs world's population.-A. T. P .. exposure. Meanwhile we put on record our confidence that it will be THE recent assaults on missions found that no work done in the way and missionary societielb have had at of benevolence will prove on the least onfl good result. For instance, whole more economically done than it is proposed that a full and search- that of missions j while at the same ing inquiry shall be made into the time we believe there might be no little improvement in administration. Mr. Moody's Training College in We believe that the time will come Chicago is especially designed toftt when for the love of the cause men for evangelistic work in great cities.

will be found who can and will give -A.T.P.

their services as secretaries and treas- THE recent decease of the Dowurers; or when special funds will be ager Lady Kinnaird in London has provided for administration so that removed from Christian and philanevery dollar contributed may go thropic work one of God's noblest directly to the mission field.-A. T. P. handmaidens. She was equally de- WE have received a number of let- voted to Home and to Foreign Mis- sions, and city evangelization. She ters of which the following may serve led in the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society, the as a specimen; . Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, St. John's School, Westbourne Park, Please furnish for your r-eadersan article touching the what, the where, the when, and the how, of such a preparatory course for Foreign Mission Work as increasing , for training girls for domestic ser- hundreds are longing to get. vice, in the London Young Women's General information is desired on such Chrilltian Association, which has 140 matters as these: For what field should I prepare? What branches with 15,000 members. She should such preparation involve f Where was . in fact hundred-handed and can I best secure it? At now little cost f hundred-hearted. To the last day of In how little time f Is there, or is there to her life she, with her noble daughters be, any institution where foreign languages, and son, the Earl of Kinnaird, was taught by natives of the foreign fields, can engaged in every work that sought be acqujred by those who give themselves to snch fields f Are there any traininll' the up-lifting of man.-A. T. P.

schools the curriculum of which shall pro- vide the best special equipment for stUdents Progress in the Patna. Oase. who cannot attempt the .. full course," .. regular," etc. Fraternally, Now that the case of the Christian girl Luchmin has passed from the JAMES P. LUDLOW, To ask questions is easier than to magIstrate, Mr. Quinn, to the High answer them. But we are glad to Court in India, we are rapidly getting give what information we can. nearer to the goal which all who Rev. W. B. Osborn and Mrs. S. B. have worked for the girl have had in Osborn, formerly missionaries in view-her salvation from a life of India, are in charge ot the Bradbury immorality to which the magistrate Memorial and Missionary Training had consigned her.

Institute, cornel' Raymond and Will- The High Court at Calcutta, in January, issUfJd / oughby streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. By a rule calling upon the magistrate to show cause why his order which consigned the girl applying to this address, catalogues to an infamous life should not be set aside. and circulars may be obtained giving The case came on for argument on Monday, all needful information, They under- Feb. 18, and the High Court not only pushed .• take special training for the mission- aside the magisterial order, bnt took a step ary field, and look directly to the Lord toward recovering possession of the child, as for support. They undertake to have will be seen from the following telegram which we have received from India: the languages of foreign fields taught "BOMBAY, 20-2-89.

by native teachers, etc. " A. S. DYER to Sentinel, LoNDON. A training school of a somewhat " Rule issued on Radakissen and Mahatabo to show cause 'Why order should not be made to different character is established at restore status quo, and give back Luchmln to Springfield, Massachusetts, under mission, or other suitable order. "

charge of Rev. David Allen Reed. It will be remembered by our readers that We advise all persons who desire in- Radakissen is the man who falsely claimed to formation to apply directly to these be the husband of the girl, and Mahatabo Is parties. the girl's mother who sold her to Radakissen. They are the two to whom the, magistrate consigned her. Our chief anxiety now is lest the Says the N. Y. Evangelist on this lI:irl, who was carried off by her captors.directly same subject: they got hold of her, shall not be fouud. But with the order of the High Court before it dem- " From entirely reliable religious papers in onstrating the iniquity of Mr. Quinn's unjns- India, the Evangelist gathers some unpleasant tifiable order, the Indian Government must see facts regarding the teaching required in such of that it is bound to exert itself to the utmost to the so-called missionary schools of that country find her, that she may be set free. as received aid from the Government, and of the results of that teaching. A professedly mission- The Anglo-Indian papers have been asserting ary journal declares that because such teaching that the Government had authorized Mr. Quinn may involve political dangers, the British Govto prosecute Mr. A. S. Dyer for his determined ernment should not continue the teaching of the championship of this girl's cause. The decision Bible in subsidized misEionary schools. The oC the High Court that Mr. Quinn was wrong same Government, however, sees no danber in demonstrates that Mr. Dyer was right. We making a sacred Hindu book a textbook in snch shall therefore now hear nothing more of these schools, and keeps it in them. Missionaries suggestions of a Government prosecution, bnt teach from it for the sake of retaining a Governmay expect a Government condemnation and ment subsidy. The result is that a good educaremov"al of Mr. Qniun.-The Sentinel (March). tion and a Government appOintment are gener- -J.M.S. ally the sol~ objects of young men in some snb- sidized mission schools, who reinain heathen be- Missionary Schools in India. cause from these school the Bible is carefully excluded. This statement is confirmed by the We can scarcely credit the an- fact that when more than a dozen young men nouncement, though supported by from such schools recently appeared for examofficial statements, that the Indian ination m mental and moral philosophy, and as Government excludes the Bible from candidates for the decree of A. M. from the Uniits public schools on the pl'etext that versity of Calcutta, not one took np the papers it is "'neutral." But we are ready on the Evidences ofChristianity which had been to believe that, and a great deal selected for Utem by the authorities. Under more, when we learn that it admits these circumstances, the Free Church of Scotinto those same schools the idola- laud has decided, according to The lndian trous and idolatry-teaching" Rama- Witne88 to close its school at Poonu, and the yan " as a class-book in Hindi; and Canadian Indian College at Indore is to be closed that, in order to secure the Govern- this month."-J. M. S. ment grant, professed missionaries of Christ make this same book a part Samoa. of their teaching in what are known as the "Sixth Standards "of their There is no one island called Samoa: the missionary schools. Replying to name is applied only to the eutire grouD of ten those who, for this reason, demand islands, often called the Navigator Islands. The the extincti9I of all missonary col- great French navigator,LaPerouse, who visited leges, a prominent Indian paper, these islands in 1787, had one of his officers and The Eastern Star, very properly de- ten of his men massacred, and while bitterly clares that the true remedy for this denouncing them for their "atrocious manunnatural condition does not lie in ners," declared it •• one of the finest couutries the abandonment of the higher ed- in the universe." A similar testimony was ucation of Indian youth to the hands given by other navigators who visited these isof whatit styles" a neutral secular lands before their evaugelization. government," but in the thorough reconstruction of missionary schools But all of the islands that form the group are on a sound evangelical basis, and in now professedly Christian. The first missiona return to the old missionarymeth- aries, Williams and Barff, reached Samoa in ods and standards of Duff, Anderson, 1830, and very rapid progress was made In and Wilson. And the sooner there Christianizing the islands. Heathenism is now is, in this matter, what the Irishman a thing of the past, and there are 200 villages is saId to have called an "advance in which native pastors are supported by the backwards," the better will it be for people. Besides supporting the native pastors, the cause of Protestant missions in the native churches have contributed on an av- India, and for India. erage during the last twenty years $6,000 per anuum to the funds of the London Missionary Society, which numbers 27,000 adherents. The Wesleyan Mission have 5,000, and the French priests claim 3,000. The population of the is- lands is now 35,000, an increase since 1843. Iu seven years after the entire Bible was printed in their lauguage an edition of 10,000 copies was sold and the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has received from sales the entire amount of its outlay, $15,571. Some years after another and is spent in the Home field. About revised edition was published, of 10,000 copies, three per cent. for the world's evanwhich is now exhausted. The natives had gelization by the most Christian na- tion in the world, in this wonderful never seen a piece of money when the mission nineteenth century. was started. Now there are English, French, G<lrman and American stores, and from $250,- Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, served 000 to $500,000 worth of native produce goes long in India, giving to missions into the stores of these merchants in exchange $200 per month. Beingremonstrated for clothes and other necessary articles. with for his liberality, he replied: These facts lend great interest from a missionary point of view to the Samoan matter, which now occupies the joint attention of the "Here are 86,000,000 adult populathree leading governments of the world. It is tion; 5,000 die daily-every day's alllrmed that on account of rivalry for the chief- delay meaus5,000souls." Would that tainship, and feuds growing out of it, the bulk of all judges viewed the question thus. the people, and evell the chiefs, long for foreign help and protection. These islands ofthe South There are a great many promises Sea, so recently converted from savage barba- to give to the Lord's cause that are rism to Christianity by English missionaries, only evasions of present duty. A deserve the sympathy and prayers of Christen- Cambridge, England, theologue, dom. It is obvions that the triumph of the when he told the story of the Good German policy would work injury to mission- Samaritan, after reciting the good sry interests in that part of the world.-J. M. S..

Dr. HENR Y M. SCUDDER relates a man's promise to the host, "And case of orientai justice that cannot be outdone for sharp and subtle dis- when I come again I will repay criminations even by a Philadelphia jurist. thee," wound up with: "'l.'his he said, knowing he should see his face no more." , " Four men. partners in business, bought HORACE says: "Who shall forbid some cotton bales, That the rats might not me laughing to speak the truth?" destroy the cotton they purchased a cat. On the question of the growing gulf They agreed that each of the four should own a particular leg of the cat; and each between the churches and the peoadorned with beads and other ornaments ple, WP have clipped the following the leg thus apportioned to him. The cat, suggestive epigram on a fashionable by an accident, injured one of its legs. The London church, from a foreign exowner of thart member wound about It a rag soaked in oil. The cat going too near the change: , fire. set the rag on fire. and. being in great pain, rushed in among the cotton bales .. In a church which is garnished with mullion where she was accustomed, to hunt rats and gable, The cotton thereby took fire and was burned up. It was a total loss, The three other With altar and reredos, with gurgoyle and partners brought a suit to recover the value groin. of the cotton against the fourth partner who owned the particular leg of the cat. The penitents' dresses are sealskin and sable, The odor of sanctity's Eau-de·Cologne ; uThe judge examined the case, and decided thus: 'The leg that Bad the ,oil rag But snrely, if Lucifer. flying from Hades, on it was hurt: the cat could not use that Were to gaze on this crowd, with its panniers leg, in fact, it held up that leg, and ran with and paints, the other three legs •. The three unhurt legs, therefore, carried the fire to the cotton, and He wonld say, as he looked on the lords and the are alone culpaple. The injured leg is not ladies, • Ob, where is All Sinners, if this is All Saints?' "

CANON TAYLOR, who has been fig- to be blamed. The three partners who uring as the critic of methods purowned the three legs with which the cat sued' by Foreign Missionary Socieran to the cotton will pay the whole value ties, is thus dealt with by a brother of the bales to the partner who was the pro- clergyman who sent the following prietor of the injured leg.'"

to the Record (London). Its force IS FINANCIAL FACTS.-At present ful- none the less from its being ad hom- ly ninety-seven per cent. of all mon- inurn, as the Canon's criticisms have eys collected for religious purposes been of that character.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. [MAY

Sm: Canon Taylor, in the Fortnightly Re· of the value of souls abroad, connting his friends view, judges, by comparison of expenditure the Mohammedans, and souls in SettringtOD. with results, mission effort to have failed. He The discovery is striking, and to Settrlngton counts non-Christian p~ople at 920,000,000, and folk most flattering. The heathens at J.2d. a estimates the annual outlay for their conversion head are amply provided for; at Settrlngton at 2,000,000; that is, 11. for each460, or rather they required 11. 68.1%d. to be annually supplied mOre than an annual half·penny a head. Yet for their pastoral supervision. Surely the Can· he says, "Clearly there is no lack of men or on's friends abroad may justly take umbrage means." I accept the Canon's statistics with· that their souls are estimated by him in value at out question. I shall admit one half·penny a 1-627 of the value of the folk of Settrington! head as amp:e ontlay for the conversion of the I omit, to preserve the simplicity oCthe compar· heathen. Now as to the valUe of souls at home. ison, snch other factors of the eqnations as the I find from Crockford, 1887, that the income of enormous dilllcnlty of the task of Christianiz· Canon Taylor's benefice is (net) 1,048/. and ing people ont of heathenism contrasted with house. I find also that the population of his keeping Christian a parish Christianized so parish is 802. Now, as, presumably, the Canon many ceuturies ago. It is, indeed, humiliating having so keen a sense of the wasteful expen· to enter into such statistical contention with the diture of money on modern missions; considers clergyman in question. But he has appealed 1,048/. and a house not excessive payment for to figures and statistics; to figures and statistics the spiritual care of 802 souls, we arrive at once he must go-Suo silJi gladio huncjugulo. at the difference between the Canon's estimate GEORGE ENSOR.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Ohina Inland Mission.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR JANUARY, 1888.

MISSIONARIES. NATIVB .,; HELPKRS. . … iii ,,; iii g>" t< ., "() o:l .~ .;0:; .,; iii m $"G .. o:liii .Q iii .,; ".s::: '0 ] .~"0 .s <Ii .S iii .~c ..0c: o:l El ~ Q El .~ "" " ] ."" .0….,:;:l00-o;.;i ~ .:J Q Q) ::< El u QI 0 — — –"- — -°- — — — —- — — — Po<~0-~ -… 0 00 ';5. r'.". :8 ~ is 0 rn 15 64 65 274 61 61 59 66 2,105 18 3 5 16 — . Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ohnrch, 1888. MISSION- '0 ,,; ARIES. '0 0 .0: 0 —————– .::sj" – – -"- "..". ;" . MISSION. ~"d tti Q ,,; .,; .,; ,..,.; c .,; .0<-: iii .si OJ ~ o:l -<;I;i :" ~Z"~ o;""&Q '":: .c .8 ..~cc .'0c 00 ~ ~ .0.Q.:. El ;e .~~, -:8- '~ — ~ .'0c -00- ::< :0'"1 Q -S – Q -~ – .0: -«-i -00- U -00- -00- ME"xico ……………. 5 2 1 3 I> 206 10 7 14.~ 2 33 Amount raised by Ladies' MissIOnary Society ……………………………….. 82,969 Amount raised by Young People's Society…………………………………… 604 The effect of ~he climate seems to have been unusually depressing, almost all, both foreigners and natives, baving suffered from disease. The well-nigh universal licentiousness among the people constitutes the great obstacle. Still with prayer and faith they labor on, sure of a blessing and success at last.

Methodist Protestant Ohurch, 1888.

~ MISSIONARIES. .i.i.i … "" " ~ . "" MISSION. o:l ~ ..ci£,ii ~ -<;I;i 0p:;: iii Q iii .,; .>, . o.i ~ ~ El ~ ..Qc.. '8 '0 ~ ~ ~ ~ :;; 00 :8 .u:c:< ::< 0 .c 0… () ~ .0: u0 () Po< .:1 () 00 00 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Japan……………… 3 's 7 8 279 I> 348 $16,000 $20,000 " The Board of Foreign MISSiOns IS located at Sprlllgfield, OhiO. The Wom/lon's Board at Pittsburgh, Pa. The society 18 only ten years old, but 1S pushmg Its work as best It may. The Medical Missionary Association, South American Missionary Society.

London, Tws was institutedby membersof the Chureh of England, first as the Patagonian Mission in REPORTS up to April, 1888, the receipt of 184~, but was subseqnently enlarged in its seope £1,064, and expenditure of £909, leaving a and no… inclndes missions to the Falkland balance of £155, most of which is pledged to Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Argentine Republic, certain undertakings not yet commenced. ' Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, and Chili. Under its general auspices are medical missions at A.den, Kashmir, Rome and Tan- The list of missionaries in the service of the gier. society includes 9 ordained clergymen, 12 lay and 6 female hy missionaries and helpers; also, TheSecretary,James L. Maxwell, writes: the captain and crew of five of The Allen Gar- .. With us it is still the day of small things, diner, a F'lip constantly employed in evangelisthough we rejoice to ackilowledge the Lord's tic service, CJ well as to keep lip communicaprospering hand. Justnow we have five fir, tion betwer'l the different stations. The total fellows, who are at various stages of their disbursements during the year 1887 were £12,. four years' course in medicine before going 880; the receipts, £12,415; showing a deficit of to the foreign field, and we are busily en- £465. Thi~ seoms to have been due entirely to gaged in promoting our Fifth Medical mis- the falciug off of reeeipts from le;ucles. sion in London, the fifth in three years." The prineipal work accomplished by this The Edinburg Medical Missionary society seems to he among the seamen of the Society. different ports and the fo"reign residents, but thoy are constantly pushlr..; out among the Tum report for the year closing Nov. 1, 1888, native popnlation and meeting with gratifying shows expenditures as follows: success. Mission House, Training Institution and The Rhenish Missionary Society Dispensary ………………•……….£2,746 Support of Medical Missions at Nazareth, REl'ORTS for the year ending Easter, 1888: Receipts ………………….$8.'l,362 Damascus, Agra, aud toward other Med- Expenditures ……………. 82,985 ical Missions.,……………………. 1,942 Diffusion of information as to Medical Balance …. , ……. ..•.•….. $877 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . • 153 Separate Fund for New Guinea ……$13,054 Priuting, advertising, etc……….. ..•… 287 Outlay. . .. . . . . …. .. . •…. . . •.. . .. 5,149 Total. ……………………. , ….. £5,128 Balance…………………….. $1,905. Income ……………………………. 4,702 Deficit ………………………….. £426 Missionary Board of the African Meth. There are 62. medical missionaries, formerly studeuts of this society, connected with mission odist Ohurch.

stations in all parts of the world. Four of these THIll quadrennial report of this society for the are supported by the SOCiety itself, the remain term commenCing June, 1884, aad ending April, del' are connected with one or another of the 1888, shows an interestin:; advance in the work various miSSionary societies of England and undertaken by j~ in Hayti, Sin Domingo, and Scotland. Many of these are indebted to this Sierra Leone.

society, not merely for the impulse that sent The work in the West Indies is carried on in them forth, but for s.ubstantial aid in the pur- the face cf great opposition from the Catholics, chase of medicines, etc., etc. and hence its SUCC03S is all the more encollrag- ing.

The work in Freetown, Sierra Leone, was The London Association in Aid of the commenced by Rev. J. R. Frederick in 1886, and has been enlarged by the establishment of a Moravian Missions. mission in the interior, on the Scarcies River.

Tum report shows a total of receipts for the The king of the country donated ten acres of year 1887 of £4,656. It has, of course, no statis- land to the enterprise.

tics of the work separate from those furnished Foremostamong the agencies that have helped in the Moravian Almanac. Its work is, how- on the work has been the Ladies' Missionary ever, none the less important. The peculiar Mite Society.

work accomplished by the :Moravian missions The total disbnrsements have been: needs no special words of acknowledgment, For the first year …….. , ………$3,522.27 for it is well known. It is not so generally For the second year. . .. . .. …….. 4,030.88 recognized that milch of their widespread Ilse- For the third year ……………… 4,770.76 fulness Is dne to the hearty practical SIlPPOrt of The statement for the fourth year was not earnest English Christians. complete. Statistios of the Ohurohes of the Disciples of Ohrist IN HONTANA TERRITORY FOR YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 1. 1888.

I Af omr ' t rLaoisceadl Am't raised Am't for Home Total IJhurches. Preach's. Members. S.Schools. Schol's. Ohurch and and Foreign lor all Pur- – – – – – – S. S. Work. Missions. poses. .—- ———–,— -6291 $11,484.38 $1,103.16 $12.g58.0!l 11 7 551 9 In five and a half years the value of church 'property has risen from $1,600 to $50,310. • The average per member of the 411 disciples organized for work is $31.52. Besides tais the C. W. B. M. contributed about $5,000 for this year's work in Montana.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-According to the" Baptist Year-Book for Protestant Ohurch, 123,000,000. Besides 1889" that denomination has in the United these, there are about 100 sects or smaller States 21,420 ordained ,ministers, 32,900 divisions claimiug to be' Ohristians, with churches, 2,997,7.1 members, and i,l58,502 eight million adherents. Of the nonscholars in Sunday-schools; 601 new socie- Christians, 8,000,000 are Jews, 120,000,000 are ties have been organized during the past Mohammedans. Among the heathen reli- gions, Brahminism is the most wide spread, year, and a::J churches have been dedicated. and embraces about 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, Buddhism, em- AccOl;dlng to these figures the Baptists ded- braces 503,000,000. Other heathen religions icate nearly one new church for every day have 135,000,000 adherents. There are thus in the year, and baptize 369 persons on an yet over one thousand millions of souls who averagd each day. are not Christian I -The year!" statistics of the Baptist -Th~ missionary contributiohs of all church<:s of Great 1 ritain for 1888 show an British societies for the last year amount· increase In the membership of the denomi- ed to $6,143,795. The following were the pation. Ther" are now 2,645 churches and sources: 3,591 ch:;pols and preaching stations ill England and Wales. These provide accommo- 1. Ohurch of England, tVenty. dations for 1,180,(67 worshipers. In England three societies………………….$2,306,180 there :;rc 1,3=~ ordained ministers, and In Wales 37;;. The communicants are said to 2. Joint societies of Ohurchmen be 209,558 in England, and 75,891 In Wales. and Non·Oomformists, seven In In Scotland there are 101, and in Ireland 20 number (including Bible and tract churches. The aggregate returns for the societies). .. . .• •• . . . . . . . . . . . … .. . .. . 935,240 whole of the United Kingdom give 2,770 . 3. English and Welsh Non-Conchurch"s and 3,745 places of worship, with a formist societies, eight in 0.11…… 1,835,575 membership of very nearly 300,000. In th" Sunday-schools there are 352,167 scholars. 4. Six societies of Scotch and with 45,977 teachers. Dr. Booth, Secretary Irish Presbyterians…•…………. 1,014,700 of the Baptist Union, gives a statistical summary of 13aptist churches throughout 6. Five Roman Catholic missionthe world. These he sets down at 37,478, with ary societies in Great Britain…… 52,100 a total membership c1 3,326.542, which shows a marked illcrease on the similar summary Total. ••• .. . . . … . …………… $6,143,795 made four years ago. The total numlar of Ita1y.-Wuttke gives the following statis- Baptist ministers and missionaries, in all tics of Evangelical Ohristians among the parts of the world, is 22,150. 01 these, 1,755 Italians; There are 16,500 W",ldenses. Most re..lde in England and Wales, of whom 1,~o7 of these are found in the old churches of the are returned as members of the total absti- valleys but there are also new churches in nence society. cities, namely, one in Milan with 326 com- municants, one in Turin with 317, and two in -Tue most carefully compiled and best Florence with 325. The Free Church of Italy general statistical work is Daniel's" Lehr- has 71 churches and stations, with 1,580 buch der Geographie." The number of in- members. The Plymouth Brethren have 50 habitants on the globe is about 1,435,000,000. small congregations; the Wesleyans, 55 There are 3,064 distinct languages and dia- congregations and stations, and 1,380 memlects known. There are about 1,100 different bers; the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 20 religions. There does not exist a single peo- congregations and 5 stations, with 950 memple which is without a religion of some kind. bers; the Baptists have 53 stations and 870 Even the lowest on the social scale have some members. Tbere are, besides, a few small religious idea, howev"r crude. Ohristianity missions in differtlnt parts of the country. has C,~,OOO,OOO adheren ts. ":'ae Roman Catho- The statistics of the German, English, lic Church numbers 208,000,000, the Greek or American and French churches are not Oriental Orthodox Church, 83,000,000; the given. The total number of Italian com- municants in the Evangelical churches s 22,OOO.-Dr. J. H. W. Btuckenberg. By REV. H. LooMIS. No. 42 BIBLE HOUSE, YOKOHAMA.

.; – ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ .~ fg:-a9i ~ ~ ~ O§ ~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ 00 ~00 ..cI a! 1lJ .t- g s i = NAME OF MISSION. 'rj C,) CIl 00 00 .oat :-== .z -aj – – -l>- -!.E:3- -:- – — -'"- -,-..-. -:-: -:-:-:-: sa! 8 Presbyterian Church in the U. S..• .j..)P-I Q) – ~ ~~C,) g ~ ~~~ oj "~'a;4tS~,.S~£r):n1"'~S~~d~).'G~J9aJ.:i.l:ZQ')0s8t)'~:i9rb::. S..~Q.lfG1d.~.I)..l·.~:~.~~..:.:~~~cr~,/..}~.§~t~£t~lc8'~'1S~~3O1,oo.~.:~1g8);p:§tts:li:;t:'.r'bC~~3~Qllo)tI8§c~~~.' " oj ~o· ~ ~ -L~ ~-. ~ ~ ~ ….. <3 rc Q3 A '~dI. ..c:; ~0 ''~0b00C0e. ).'000~b0o.O~·~.Q0~..~0.. ;;: S'" S 5 tl tl '" ~ .~.2 == § rq §…a;~~:i j : I00 ~ Q~ .~8 ~.".S~.e.. ='gQGf..)l e~rPQ-n). ~S"(0~l):o~t0~ ~ioO.~~0.o~ 0~~..~~.;..-.a~SQ~~!~aC,) :r.~:g; S~': Q ".~d~;.;~• ~ ~ A .0~ c8 f .090 ~:0 N Pl ~ ~'tl rtl al <Il (/J!il (/J ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 -::; ~'S.

–;i -222 64 "6 –;i 1 – -:-: -:-: – '5 Reformed Church in America…… …………. 10 1 5 26 4 20 …. .. …. .. .. .. .. :: .. :::::::: Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland.. , "… 2 ,. .. 4 1 4 .. .. .. United C hCuhrucrhc ho fi nCthhle' iUs tniint eJda Sptaant e(sN. .a t.i v. .e .)*. .. ,… Reformed . · 4 2 10 137 61 28 33 1,937 221 100 75 50 8,690 2;057 61 4:000 1 44 36 41 '3 '2 :W..:.3.i.ii.'i!.3. 3 148 16 719 1 15 7 7 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South)…… 4 2 4 14 2 11 … .. … . …. …. …. . … 21 •…… . Women's Union Missionary Soc'yof America., ,. 5 1 1 i04 Cumberland Presbyterian Church………….. 4 4 12 3 '5 7 202 7 '500'48 American Protestan t EpiscopalChurch…….. 9 2 9 29 7 i4 47 13 9 3 2 :j:513 280 .. 6 1…. 4 31 3 34 18 4 406 87 753 559 14 695 1 20 1 43 .. 10 1,907 22 Church Missionary Society….. …………….. 11 5 6 21 25· 2 23 383 123 89 134 294 1 27 :; 12 .. 1 1.560 02 7 1,329 210 15 Society for the Propagation of the Gospelt…. 2 6 3 13 2 6 4 .. 4 100 .. .. .. .. :j:5O() 300 2 75.. 4 2 5 .. .. 350 00 Society for Female Education in the East.. …… 2 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … 66 1 30… .. . . .. .. ,. .. …… l~!~~Itc;,hB~~fis~1iM:~~ona~YU;;i;;~::::::::::: ii~J …~ ~ ~ 875 ioo 's '9 10 iiJ :: iiJ '206 :: .'.i .. 52 200 1 '9 '4 .. :: .. i:002'si English Baptist Church……………………. ~ .. 4 1 19 2 .. 2 40 '2 175 62 1 2 '4 .. '..i ChurchofChrist…………………………… 2 8 2 3 1 . . 1 50 '5' 9 130 90 3 67 '" .. J 153 53 .. 12 67 97'66" 4 400 '1' 1 4 2 1 1500 Christian Church of America…….. ……….. 1 'n ;.;, 2 100 i .. 3645 Am, Board of Commissioners tor For. Mis ….. , 25 '" "" 79 132 2 50.. 5 3 1 :; 8 84 45 40 5 2,114 10 -B5 .. 95 7,093." 48 3,500 86 4E 64 .. .. 31,02200 Independent Native Churches……………… '1' .. .. .. .. 12 2 2 . . 25 10 .. .. ,. 150 ." 1 60.. .. 1 1 .. .. 40000 Congregationalist, U. S, A … ,……………… .. 1'4' 2 1 '7' 15'9' 15'6' .. .. … … .. … '2' 25 3'7' '3' iii American Methodist Episcopal Church……… 18 1 51 9 34 49 42 947 131 75 3,059 2,293 62 3,746 31 a:827'oi Canada Methodist Church…………………. 9 1 6 25 2 3 9 2 7 380 61 15 3 '32 1,462 450 19 1,177 1 11 5 19 .. 6 2,150 00 Evangelical Association of North America….. 3.. 3 1 2 5 .. 5 90 30 25 7 16 266 34 11 460 1 17 5 13 .. 6 3~969 51 Methodist Protestant Chnrch……. ………… 3 .i; 11 2 2 2 .. 2 4IPl' 1295 American Methodist Episcopal Ch. (South)…. 5 3 1 14 3 9 5 .. 5 55 3 2 .. .. 162 261 3 217 5.. 4 .. 1 88 6 3 6 .. 163 62 15 357 1 7 .. .. .. 1 General Evangelical Prot. (German Swiss)….. 1 1 .. 3 1 1.. 1 41.. ';' 'I' 'i 82 '1'8' 1 35 1 4 .. …. 10200 Society of Friends, America.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2 .. .. 4 1 2 1 .. 1 . .. . .. '" 25 2 118 .. .. .. 2 . . . . 13 40 Unitarian…….. ………………………….. 1 .. .. 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … … .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. – – – – – – – – . u………… — . – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1888 ………………. 150 27 124 443 72 324 249 92 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 25,514 9,698 295 16,634 14 287 142 257 8 70 64,454 fO 1911_~ Total, 1887…………………………… 128 20 1011 253 69 316 221 73 144 5.020 510 517 797 34419,829 7,145 24713.017 14 216 102 33 41.57170 Increase, 1888………. ………………… 32 7 21 90 3 8 28 19 13 1.939 218 ' " _.. 8 5,785 2.553 48 3,617 .. 71 40 66 '.. 37 22.888 00 NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the churches up to Dec. 31. It is probable that complete statistics would have increased the total membership .~…

* a.bont ten per cent.-H, L, Statistics to October, 1888. t The S. P. G. Mission decline to furnish their statistics. :j: A.pproximate.

Statistics of the American Presbyterian Mission in

I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY "WORK.

1_~876. _ _ _ _•_ _._ _ _ _._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _1_ _ 1884. _ _ 1____18_85._._._.1___1_8_86_.___ . _ _18_8_7._ _ _ _ _188_8_._ _ American j Men……………………………………… . ~H 28 B}23 37 M} 38 ~H 37 ]3( 34 M} 34 Mi8sionaries 1 Women………………………………….. .. Native rO~dainedpastors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : .. . 31 3}Ifs 194 l~} 189 21f 4137 13 5 J~l Syrian 1LICensed preachers…………………………. .. 96 JI20 10 90 4}32 179 171 153 198 LabvrerB School teachers……………………………… . 8 5 19 125 Other helpers………………………………… . 5 89 30 131 13 60 19 130 12 Stations………………………………………………… .. 10 30 570938 } 1,301 5 I> 7J Out-sta.tions……………………………………………… . 24 68 87 91 5 Churches…….. : ……………………………………….. . 75 3,891 86 19 89 ~}1,207 73 19 20 Church buildings……………………………………….. .. ~~}573 3,8M 31 31· 31 84 104 63 Added on profession during the year…………………….. . 61 3,961 3,977 153 ~g} 1,493 Male church members………………………………….. .. 2,612 $6,451 ~~} 1,534 76 677655 } 1,440 Female church members……………………………. "'" 40 3,584 Regular preaching places………………………………… . 1,540 92 85 94 3,847 4,293 4,289 4,522 congregatlons …………. Average 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 2,982 $6,302 $1.252 68 66 81 Sabbath schools………………………………………… .. 3,746 3,732 4,620 Sabbath scholars….. , …………………………………. .. Syrian Protestant Community (withm the field of the Ameri- 4,165 4.241; can Pre&byterian MIssion) ……………………………. . $6,980 $8,114 4.359 Contributions of native churches………………………… . $7,355 II. EDUCATIONAL WORK.

College (Syrian Prot.)……………..,…………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Medical school…………………………………. ………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in colle:;e (including Med. Dep't.)…….. … ………… 106 185 165 165 175 197 Theological seminary.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in do. ………………………….. ………… 7 4 4 7 6 6 Boys' boarding schools………. …………………………… 1 2 2 3 3 2 Pupils in do……………………………………. 42 68 72 151 129 110 Female seminaries……………………….. …….. ……… 3 3 3 3 3 3 ~iig~~hOof"~: ….. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ r~ 1~ li~ It~ 1~~ 6:%,i::~~ ~~hOO~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::.:: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ ri~ ~5~ 3~¥ 4~i i~ Boys in do. …………………….. …… …… ………… 2,031 t 2840 5,lceo 31',1°1856 ft 4,201 Girls in do. ………………………………………….. 819!' 3, 7751 3,626 t 4,871 3,178} 4 505 ill',663393 } 5,272 1,405! 1.245! 1,327 ' Total schools……………………………………………… 80 . 144 121 125 141 .. .. .. ..=.____ __________ Total pupils………………………………………………. 136 ~VV~o=m=e=n~in~b=ib=l~e~c=l=a=ss=e~s~..=.=.~..=.=.~..=.=.~..~.~..~.~.~..=•~.~.==.~.•~.~.=~.~.==.~.= 3,509 5,881 5,065 5,344 5,391 6,199 ~=- ~1~1.~1 __________~1~:'_4.__________~230~__________~2·~IO~____~__~300~____

PRESS WORK, PRINTING A.ND DISTRIBUTION OF BIBLES, TRACTS, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883, 1884. 1885.

– – – – – – – – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I—–I–·-~- 1 —— Bible House and Press Establishment :-…………………. 1 1 1 4 1 Steam presses…………… …………. ……………….. 3 3 1 6 4 1 6 Hand presses………………………………………… 2 6 3 4 1 1 3 1 Hydraulic presses……………………………………. 1 1 6 6 1 3 1 1 Lithographic presses…………… ,…………………… 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 Type foundry-Casting machines………… ,………. ,… 1 2 1 1 45 1 346 48 Electrotype apparatus……………………………….. 1 '1i 2 2 57,000 360 4i 20,085,500 100,900 Stereotype apparatus………………………………… 1 1 1 11.117,000 28.722,968 J!~:!~~g:i~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 1,671,100 18,045.000 Publications on Press Catalogue……………………… 44 '2 385,112,219 1,586.100 2 21,484 .393,835.187 44 1 2'Zil.649 26,848 50 284,450 76.198 ~2,350 Volumes printed during the year…………………………. 207 258 1268 336 38.450 47,500 87,900 72,050 Pages " . "………………………………. 13,786,980 19,235,547 27.981,600 33,284,675 Or which pages of Scriptures… , …….. ,….. ……. .. .. ,…. 4,277500 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 " " " " tracts………………………………. ,.. 232.000 451,600 1,04.~,500 1,702,500 Total pages from the beginning…… ….. …………….. …. 159,810,300 283,760,444 311.742,044 345,026,716 *Scl'iptures distributed during the year…………………. 5,641 15,953 23,576 15,571 fOther books and tracts sold and distributed…………….. 25,721 28,232 36,752 63,311.

Copies of publications of all kinds issued during year.. 372,710 IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL.

The physicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. John in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentIOned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, basreceived during- the past years: Indoor patients……. '" .' ……………………………….. 1 537 571 595 440 491 Patients treated in the Polyclinique…………………….. . 9.162 7,489 7.628 8,390 Total of days of treatment…………….. , …………….. .. 6.009 11,842 17,500 16,489 16,348 11,953 .. These fignres represent the copies of Scriptures sold and sent out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and otber missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

tThe distribution has been by the various miSSIOns among Arablc·speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies:

ORGANIZED MISStONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

The Jesuit Missions. of the continent; in India they have noth· ing to do with Madras, Ceylon, Central In- A RECENT issue of the Etude8 Religiemea dia, or the Northwest Provinces, and theIr cout!lins some Interesting statistics of the work in the United States is exceedingly number and distribution of the Jesuit mis- circumscribed. In such places as Japan, sionaries' abroad at the commencement of the Malay Peninsula, Siberia, Indo·China the preseut year. The numbers are those (Bnrmah, Tonquin, Siam, Annam), they are of. the various orders of the priesthood; not found at all. The great centers of priests, coadjutors, and" scolastiques," but Jesuit missionary activity on the surface of in every case the number of priests is more the globe' are the Zambesi, Syria (where than twice that of the other two orders put there are 142 French Jesuits), the Philiptogether. In the Balkan Peninsula there pine Archipelago, the Central States of the are 45 Jesuit missionaries; in Africa, and Union (here they are all German Jesuits), especially Egypt, Madagascar, and the Zam- Central America and Cuba, Ecuador and besi region, 223; in Asia, especially Armenia, Peru, Chili and Paraguay. Syria, certain parts of India, and parts of China,699. In China alono the nUJ:ab~:' b -Sur.lmary of member. and probationers 195, all of French nationality. h 'Ocoania, including the Philippines, the Malay Archi- in the China Missions of the M. E. Church pelago, Australia, and New Zealand, the number is 21'0; in America, including cer- for 1t:~: Mem- Probatain specified, States of the Union, portions of Canada, British Honduras, Br:1zil, a'1U In· Peru, 1,180; the total numb3r of Jccuih bers. tioners. Total. cr'se. scattered over the globe in purely missionary work being 2,377. These are of various Foochow….. . 2,297 1,267 3,564118 nationalities, but the vast majority are French. In the distribution great attention Central China. 305 304 609 140 is paid to nationality; thus in Illyri, Dalmatia, and Albany, they are all Venetians; North China.. 655 373 1,028 218 in Constantinople and Syria, Sicilians; in Africa, Asia Minor, and China, French; West China… 9 7 16 while no French Jesuits are to be found in any part of the American continent. In TotaL ….. 3,266 1,951 5,217 476 the Bombay and Bengal Presidencies they are Germans and Belgians respectively; in -The Congregationalists in Australia the Philippines, Spanish; in the Malay have 82 Sunday-schools, with an average Archipelago, Dutch; in Eastern Australia attendance of 7,400. The Wesleyan Methoand New Zealand, Irish; in the United dists are largely in predominance; their States Germans, Neapolitans, and Piedmon- schools number 545, with an average at- tese are found working in specified and dis- tendance of 30,264. The Church of England tinct districts; those laboring among the comes next, with 430 schools; and then in Indians of Canada are Canadians; in the order follow the Presbyterians with 392, and British West India Colonies they are Eng- the Roman Catholics with 312, etc. In all lish; in Central America, Spaniards; in there are 2,157 Sunday-schools, with a total South America, Italians, Spaniards, and average attendance of 143,766. Germans; 'the Italians and Germans having all Brazil to themselves, doubtless bec:1uE" -According to the statistical report for of the enormous Italian and Germ:>n immi- 1888 of the Evangelical Association, that gration to Brazil. It will be understood body of German Methodists numbers' 141,853 that the spheres of labor of the different members, 1,159 itinerant preachers, and orders, Jesuits, Lazarists,Franciscans,etc., 1,916 churches: indicating a gain of 4,156 are carefully laid down at Rome, no two membera, 38 preachers, and B5 churches orders,- as a rule, working in the same re- during the year. gion ; these spheres once fixed, the dIstri- bution within them is left to the head of -The yearly increase of ordained men in the particular order, whatever, it might be. the Anglica.n Chnrch is vastly in excess of In an illimitable field like China all the or- requirements. The clerical deaths last ders are represented; bnt the districts of year were 460, and there were bnt 70 new each are specified, and were re·arranged churches buHt, while there were 734 ordina- about eighteen months ago. The Kesuits tions. The unbeneficed clergy in England have Kiangsu province and the southeast- now number from 10,000 to ll,OOO.-Chri8tian ern part of Chili, the metropolitan prov- Leader. ince; they have 145 fathers in tho former and 50 in the latter. In Africa, again they Statiatios of the Ohurohes of the United touch only on the! east coast at certain points, and are represented in no other part States for 18~8.

BY REV. DANIEL DORCHESTER, D.D.

IN compliance with the request of Dr. Buckley I give the latest ecclesiastical sta- tistics for our country. They are for the year 1888, and have been gathered from the official Year·Books and Minutes. Some of the data for 1888 could not be obtained until the Y <,ar-Books for 1889 were issued. In only a few instances have the figures been estimated, and even then, so far as possible. by prominent officials in those denomina- General Baptists.. . '3,225 1.400 tions. I give the statistics in a classified United Baptists.. .. 6,329 1.000 form: Separate Baptists.. 9.015 3.500 Advent Bodies. Cum. Fr. Bap. (est.) 46.000 1.450 Chs.* Min. Com. Seventh-Day Bap .. 106 115 Orig. "Evan. Ad." 91 107 11,000 S. D. (Gr.) Bap.(est.) Adv:Christians…. 2,500 1,000 75,000 Anti-Mis. Bap.(est.) 1.800 900 Seventh-Day Adv. 787 199 22,357 Six-Prin. Baptists. 16 16 Life& Adv. Union. 100 …. 10,000 T'I brng.nameBp. 36,353 24.765 3,175.589 Age-to-Come Adv. 10.000 Kind. Bap. Bods.: Dis. (partly est.) .. . 6,859 3,388 , 645.771 Barbourites…….. 5,000 Tunkers (est.) ….. . 1,050 1,876 100,000 Winebrenna'n(est.) 30,000 Christadelphians .. 14 15 1,200 Mennonites (est.) .. 300 400 100,000 550 500 Total. .. . .. .. .. .. . 3.492 1,321 134.577 Most of the above were obtained by per- T'!Bp. & knd. bds. 45,112 30,929 4,051,360 cOonal interviews with leaders in these bodies, but they are largely estimated. Lutheran Bodies. Com.* Cbs. or Congs. Min. 159.091 ' Baptist Bodies. General Synod ….. 1.429 952 33,625 Chs.t Min. Com. United Synod…… 392 186 241,424 General Council … 1,490 846 341,987 Bap. Reg., North … 8,695 7,164 799,236 Synodical Council.. 1,743 1,233 260,843 Bap. Reg.• South… 14,874 8,0.'>7 1,115.276 Ind. Synods…….. 2,556 1,295 Bap. Reg.• Cplored.. 9,331 6,199 1,033,282 'rotal Reg. Bap ..• 32.900 21,420 2,997,794 Total Lutheran … 7,610 4,512 1,036.970 Free- Will Baptist.• 1,531 1,314 82,686 F.W.B.of N.C. oi-ig. 8,232 *Some baptized children are always in- F.W.B.• Other Ass.. 4,958 cluded in the statistics of one or two of * Mostly congregations. these bodies.

tIn some cases congregations.

Methodist Bodies. Full Total Local Mem. Com.; (,,hs.* Min. Prs.t Prob.

Methodist Episcopal Church…•.••…….• 21,361 12,802 13,436 224,788 1,929,561 2.167.151 Methodist Episcopa.l Churcb. South …….. 11,864 4,5;)0 6,192 1,096,734 1,107,456 Methodist Episcopal African, ……•….••• 3.600 2,943 4,891 47.000 390,000 43~,943 Methodist Episcopal African Zion……… 2,600 3,250 325,000 327,600 Methodist Episcopal Colored …………… 1,729 4,042 165,000 166,729 Methodist Episcopal Union American….• 50 60 50 21,000 21,060 Total Episcopal Methodist…………… 36,875 24,664 31,861 271,788 3,927,295 4,229.939 NO'rt-Episcopal Methodi8t: Protestant Methodist ……………..•…•. 2,039 1,463 1,125 4,271 141,557 147,791 Congregational Methodist………… …… ' 225 200 8:000 8,000 Independent Methodist………………… 35 30 5.000 5,000 Free Methodist…………… : ………….. 961 498 556 2,418 16,104 19.030 Wesleyan Methodist…………………… 535 260 16,197 16,732 Primitive Methodist……………………. 122 62 174 587 4,343 4,992 – – Reformed Methodist…………………… 60 50 2.000 2,000 Total bearing the name Methodist……. 40,8-52 27,247 33,698 279,064 4,120,496 4,443,484 Kindred Methodist Bodies: United Brethren ……………………….. 4,451 1,490 560 204,517 206,007 Evangelical Association……………… , .. 1,916 1,159 647 141,859 143,018 Moravians……………………………… 66 71 10,900 10,966 Bible Christians……………………….. 85 115 7,700 7,815 Total Methodist and kindred Methodist .. 47,470 30,082 34,905 279,064 4,485,472 4,801,390 * This term is unsatisfactory. In most cases it means church edifices; in som~. church organizations or societies; in others, congregations; and in some circuits which comprise several societies. Probably 50,000 societies.

tIn Methodi.t polity these are laymen and reckoned as members in full. ;Ministers, in column 2, are added into this ,column, because they are communi· cants, and not elsewhere reckoned in as with other denominatIOns. And probationers. being also communicants. are here reckoned. Only a few of the above are estimated-some of the smaller chnrches-and most of these by officials of their own body, and almost all are official statistics for 1888.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETJIi

Presbyterian' Bodies. Denominations not nsing the same statis- 9hs. or Congs.* Min. Com. tical methods as those in the preceding 722,071 Pres. Gen. Ass.. . . .. 6.543 5.789 156.249 tables, especially ill receiving and enrolling 98,992 Pres.Gen.Assr.Sth. 2.280 1,129 151,929 members: U. P. Ch. of Nth. A. 907 759 15,000 Ministers. Parishes. 10.970 Cumberland Pres.. 2.648 1,584 New.Church ………… 113 141 Cum. Pres. (col.) … 200 Unitarian…………… 490 382 Ref. Presbyterian.. 121 116 Universalist………… 709 971 Gen. Sy.Ref.P. N.A. 47 47 6,800 The New-Church Almanac for 1889 esti- Ass.Ref.Sy.ofSouth 112 8t 7,282 mates 7,028 church members, and, including :WelshPresbytorian 175 84 9,563 isolated adherents, a total of 10,178 New- Other bodies (est.). 200 250 20,000 Churchmen in America. The UniversalIst Total Presby'n. '" 13.033 10,0-l2 1,198.856 Year-Book for 1889gives an iucompletestate- Kind. Pres. Bods.: ment of members, 38,780 and 41.474 families. Ref. (Dutch) Ch ..•• 87,015 TrueRef.D.Ch.(est.) 546 555 584 The Roman Catholics give the following Ref. (late Gr.) Ch… 13 8 190,527 differing statistics for 1889 : 1,512 823 • Sadlier's Hoffman's Year-Book. Year-BooK.

T'l Pr.& kin. bods. 15,104 l1,-l28 1,476,962 Priests …….•….. 7,996 S,118 7,424 7.353 Unclassified Bodies. Chnrches ………• Chs. Min. Com. Chapels and st·ns.• 3,133 2,170 ·Chris.,Nthn&Sthn. 1,755 1,344 142,000 Population•.•••.•.. 7,855,294 8,157.676 Christ. Union Chs.. 1,500 1,200 125,000 Aggregates. Congregational••…• 4,404 4,2ll4 457,584 Chs.. Pars., Episcopal, Protest.• 3,450 4,053 or Congs. Min. Episcopal, Ref••…. 456.729 70 87 8,000 .. Evangelical" Bodies. . . • • 131,477 90,368 Total Episcopal ..• 3,520 4,140 464,729 New-Church…….. _…….. 141 113 Friends, Orthodox.• 600 500 72,000 Unitarian….. …………. 382 490 Friends, :Wilburite.. 100 12,000 Universalist……………. 971 709 RomanCatholic…….. …• 10,557 7,996 Total Friends …•. 700 500 8MOO Ger. Evan. Ch. Un … 804 618 65;000 Populations.

Schwenkfelder Chs.. 6 10 850 Total" New-Chnrchmen ..•….•.•.• 10,178 Other bodies (est.) … 35,000 Universalists, 41,474 fams. (5 each). ~,370 Total Unclassified 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 Unitarian, no Ineans of estimat·g.• Roman Catholic (Sadher's est.)..• 7,855,294 Summary. .. Evangelical" bodies, 3~ times Chs.,Socs. Com. as many as the enrolled members 48,570,977 or Congs. Min.

Advent Bodies…… 3.492 1,3~1 134.577 The Evangelical churches have made a Baptist Bodies.. … • 45,112 30,929 4,051.360 large relative gain for 1888 as compared Lutheran Bodies…. 7,610 4,512 1,036,970 with 1886, namely, 1,744,771 members. This Methodist Bodies… 47,470 30,082 4,801,340 shows an average of about one member in Presbyterian BodIes 15,104 11,428 1,476.962 4.5-I-inhabitants,on an estimated population.

Unclassified Bodies. 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 for 1888 of 62,300.000. The Evangelical pop- Aggregate …….. 131,477 90.368 13,877.422 ulation is 77-1- per cent. of the whOle popula- … In some of the above bodies congrega· tions are reported, and In others church tion of the United States. The Roman Catholic population is 11-1- per cent. of the organIzations. – – – – – – – whole.-('''hristian Advocate.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-The London Missionary Society of it. Last year they added $4.000 to the enhas received word that the disturbances along dowmeut of their Normal and Industriallnstithe African coast opposite Zanzibar have not tute affected their missions on Lake Tanganyika or at Urambo. Mr. Brooks, their missionary Central A.merica.-Plotest,mt Missions at Urambo, was killed as he was coming to the are found in but two of the five repnblics of coast. but there is said to be no need of anxiety Central America. Nicaragua and Guatemala. in regard to those who remain in the interior. Ceylon.-The Editor of The Ceylon Observer, Burmah.-A Burman Christian woman of Colombo, during the agitation against the licens- Ran'goon has promised to give a bell to the ing of sin in Ceylon, has spoken in that paper memorial chapel to Adoniram Judson in Man- with the voice of a preacher and prophet. All delay. honor to the editor of a commercial paper who. on a great and momentous occasion, in the face -The Bassein Christian Karens of Burmah of cynicism, ridicule, and all the forces of worldare running a saw mill and making a profit out liness. boldly rebukes sin, and champions the cause of righteousness. The world would be a. -The English nation continues to derive an brighter place if there were more meu with the income of some £8,000,000 from the excesses courage of the editor of The Ceylon Observer. and miseries of the richer part of the Chinese China.-The Ching-Kiang Riot. Washington, March 21. The Department of State is in receipt people; while the poorer classes of Chinese are of further detailH concerning this riot. The trouble arouse out of the stoning of the Sikh creating a demand for a cheape'r home-grown policemen of the British quarter by a crowd of boys and young men. It occnrred on the opium. And so the enslavement of the entire Chinese New Year, when business was practically suspended in the town and when the streets nation to this fatal habit appears to be inevitawere thronged with idlers. The quarrel of the boys was assumed by the men, and a general hl~ . figh ensued. A Chinaman was knocked down by the police, and the report was cnrrent that -Chinese Christians are, almost to a man, he was killed. Immediately the enraged mob ready to pray in public, to exhort one another attacked and burned the police stations. The at their meetings, and to speak for Christ to road way was thronged with 20,000 rioters. who their neighbors. Rev. Hunter Corbett bears surged toward the United States and British witness to their childlike faith in the powe~ and consulates. When the situation became alarming willingness of God to fulfill every promise, to 300 soldiers appeared upon the scene, but their their unshaken faith in prayer, their love for presence served only to excite the derision of the the Scriptures, and their honest and faithful mob. The gates orthe United States and British effort to live blameless lives. Not a few have consulates were assaulted and the British con- persevered in the study of tbe Scriptures until sulate burned, the Consul barely escaping with they repeat entire chapters and sometimes enhis life by climbing over a rear fence. With tire books, from both Testaments, and, better much difficulty the two Consuls, with their fami- yet, they are able to explain them. lies, effected their escape, and reached a mail steamer which had arrived just in time to -A narrow escape. Mr. Redfern, en T()Ute evade the fury of the rioters, who were in hot for lIan-Chung, gives in China's MillWns an expursuit. The mob made various uusuccessful citing account of a remarkable deliverance from efforts to board the vessel, but it was repulsed pirates, who landed on his boat with daggers in each instance. The arrival of a brigade of and pistols, and began appropriating everything soldiers in the evening and of a British man-of- of value. The only weapon Mr. Redfern used war the following morning had the effect of re- was prayer, which proved so powerful that the storing quiet. robbers returned their booty and departed abashed, without hurtiug anyone. The heatheu -The Chinese press is stirring up mission- boatmen were amazed, having fully expected aries to undertake medical work. The China both the robbery and the murder oCthe mission- Medical Mission J()Urnal contains articles by aries. .Dr. J. G. Keerand Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M. D.• on the value of medical work as an aid to England.-The British and Foreign Bible evangelization. Commenting upon them, The Society has issned during the past year 4,206,- China Overland Mail says: .. We think it is 000 copies of Bibles, Testaments, and portions becoming more and more apparent to religious of the Scriptures, a larger number than ever workers in this part of the world that the before. The total income of the society fbr the masses of China cannot be reached by merely past year was £253,300. Its grand work encirpreaching to them; that their best chance of cles the WOrld, preparing the way for missionsuccess is in imitating the example of the Mas- aries and strengthening their hands. ter they serve, who inculcated lIis teaching while going about doing good. Of course one -A Mazarin Bible bronght $10,000 at a re- does not wish to see all the missionaries turned cent auction sale in London. into sick nurses, but only that they should realize that by discriminatingly helping the natives in -" Our Day" contains a painful article on their sufferings they can best reach their heart." "Pagan Idols of English Make," showing that U it is not an nncommon occurrence for an -The severity of the winter is increasing the East Indianman, from Liverpool, jnst through distress caused by the famine in Shang-Tung the Red Sea and tbe shadows of Sinai, to touch and Manchuria. It is estimated that 1,500,000 at Madras and Calcutta, then lie up at Rangoon, persons are starving. at each wharf landing a missionary from her -Shanghai advices to January 19. The famine cabin, and unloading a crate of graven images in Anhui and Kiangsu is worse. In one prov- from her hold." ince 300,000 families are starving, and alto- gether several millions are suffering from fam- -The S. P. G.has taken up missionary work ine caused by drought two years in succession. in the Nicobar Islands-a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, and used as an Indian penal -Our Consul at Pekin reports that the total settlement. A hnndred years ago the last of the number of American citizens residing in China Moravian brethren retreated, after the sacrifice is 1,022, of whom 506 are miseionaries. of twenty-four of their number in nineteen years. The object iR to reach Carnicobar, a populous island of over 3,000 inhabitants, on the north of the group. The field is at preseut oc- cupied by merely one catechist-a Madras Chris- tian-who acts under the direction of the Gov- ernment chaplain of Port Blair. The plan adopt- ed is to bring relay. of the island children to Port Blair, and after the stay of a few months in the Andaman Christian Orphanage, to return present, aud was cordially greeted. aud his pres- them to their parents. euce highly prized.

-Bible Distribution. The British and For- -Twenty-three missionaries and members eign Bible Society's district secretaries from all of missionary families reached Bombay. De- parts of the country held their annual confer- cember 31st, by the Arabia. Seveuteen of the ence on :Monday. Tbere are in England 5,407 uumber come to reinforce the missions of the societies, auxiliaries, and branch associations. M. E. Church in India, Burmah and Malaysia.

Besides raising funds for the society, these The remaiuing six represent several differeut lJranch organizations distribute copies of the societies, includiug the Disciple or Christian Scriptures in the localities in which they are Missiou at Bilaspur, the North Berar Mission at situated. The society makes no profit by the Akola, the C. M. S. Missiou South of Poona, sale of the Scriptures, as they either give or and the Canadiau Presbyteriau Mission at In- sell them at cost price. To give an idea of the dore. Miss Dr. Baldwin aud Miss Dr. Merrill extent of the work it may be mentioned ·that go to Bilaspur to the Disciple Missiou, Miss they send away to different parts of the world Sinclair and Miss Scott to Indore. Miss Bates between 7,000 and 8,000 Bibles, Testaments, or casts iu her lot with the Berar Mission at Akola.

portions of Scripture every working day. or five -Bombay Guardian.

copies every minute. The society spends £70,- -The BritIsh Government sells to the high- 000 annually for printing Bibles in this country, est bidder the exclusive privilege of distilling and a considerable sum in foreign countries.- and selling alcoholic liquors withiu a certain Pall Mall Gazette. district. The holder of the liceuse increases his -Salvation Army. Marshall Booth, in re- sales regardless of. cousequences or of the re- viewing his forces at Chicago, said that withill monstrances of the better portiou of the native twelve yeal'l! 1,000,000 men and women have populatiou, with the terrible result that that been rescued from the slums and transformed population (almost entirely total abstainers 'pre- into self-supporting, sober, Christian citizens by vious to British rule in Iudia) is becoming de- its work. He is prepared to establish at once moralized and impoverished. From this iuflu- in London ten more Rescue Homes, for 300 ence even the native converts to Christiauity girls (which will enable the Army, by the help do not escape. Statistics show that while there of God, to rescue at least another thousand a . were in 1880 41 habitual aud 163 occasioual year), and also to establish ten food and shelter druukards among 29,000 professed Christians, depots, six for women and children only, and four iu 1883 the number of such drnnkards among for men, with a capacity for 1,000 beds per night 80,000 Christiaus had iucreased to 250 habituals for women, and 500 for men and 200,000 meals aud 274 occasionals. The increase is said to per week, or at the rate of 547,500 beds, and have been still more rapid during the last five 10,400,000 meals per annum. He appeals for years, and to be yet larger in proportion among $75.000 to meet the expense of fitting up and the nou-Christian portious of the people. This furnishing the said twenty buildings. mustbe a fearful couuterweight to theiufiuence of -The £IO,OOO debt of the Wesleyan Mission- English foreign missionaries.-N. Y. FJvangelist.

ary Society has been cleared away at two strokes, -,We learn from the Free Church of Scot- first by a magnificent donation of £4,000 by land Monthly that there is a great movement Henry J. Atkinson, Esq., M. P., and the re- toward the gospel in the Santal Mission of the maining £6,000 by a family collection on Christ- Free Church. The Sautal Mission, like our mas day last throughout the lIlethodist Church Darjeeling Missiou, is mainly, if indeed not iuEngland. exclUSively, coucerned with aboriginal peoples.

India.-Bishop Thoburn writes from Cal- Writiug from Pachamba in November last, cutta, Jan. 24,1889: Rev. Audrew Campbell says: "Siuce I last The Bengal Couference met at Allahabad, Jan. wrote to you I have had the great privilege of 17, and adjourned Jan. 21. The statistics showed baptizing 110 persons. We have still many ap- an increase of more than 10 per cent. in mem- plicatious, and are taking them up as we fiud bership, and of more than 4,OOOin Snnday-school opportuuity. One special feature of the pres- attendance. One young man was admitted on ent movement is that the people come in fami- trial. and two received into full connection. lies."-C:wrch of Scotland Record.

Tbree were ordained deacons, and one elder. -In one cf his letters from India Mr. (Jajue, The Conference has as yet only twenty-six M. P., gives a sickeniug account of the opium preachers on its roll, but five others were read deus at Lucknow. In one he couuted on the out as " Missionaries iu Malaysia." I inteud, if fioor down stairs alone" 117 humau swiue of spared, to go down to Singapore and organize both sexes." There were more up stairs. He the Malaysia Mission in the course of the uext had seen the giu ·palaces of East-eud Loudon ou two or three mouths. Bishop FowLr was at the Saturday nights, he had seen meu iu delirium Couference during the last two days, and added tremeus, but" never such horrible destruction very greatly 1) the interest of the occasion. He of God's image in the face of mau as in the preached on Sunday, and spoke at several of the •Government' opium dens at Luckuow."

public me".ings wi'", the sarna vigor and iucis- -The Buddhists, Brahmins, Confucians aud iveuess which distingnlsfl him at home. Dr. Mohammedaus, nnmberi~:; 700,000,000 souls, M. V. B. Knox, of New Hampshire, was also have had prohibition over a thousand years. -For the last three months of 1888, 730 bap- stations into a Presbytery, presided over by a tisms were reported from three stations of the Synod. Meanwhile Christianity is spreading Baptist Telugu Mission in India. also in the Djogjokarta district, and some 5,000 natives have accepted the truth. -More than 2,000,000 of the youth of India are to-day receiving an education in tb" English Jews.-A movement of Prof. Delitzsch, of language. Leipzig, is a wonderful step toward the conver- sion of theJews. In nine of the German univer- Japan.-Dr. Henry M. Scudder, now a sities he is starting a movementfor mission work missionary at his own charges in Japan, and amongst the Jews, and already over 300students well-known as a successful pastor in San Fran- of the universities have enrolled themselves as cisco, Brooklyn and Chicago, writes to the members of a special school for training to this Christian Mirror in hearty snpport of the end. church union movement inJapan. Heis especially strong in the conviction that it originated Madagascar.-The London Misdonary Soin Japan among the native Chrictians. It is of ciety, with only thirty English missionarios in indigenous growth, and should hence not be op- Madagascar, reports the astonishing number of posed by those without,even in distant conlltries. 828 nativo orJained ministers and 4,395 or- dained preachers, vith ~l,OOO church members -The Friends. In Japan there are forty and 280,000 .. adherents." missionaries under their care. More than $46,6CO were contributed for this work by Eng- Mexico.-An urgent plea is made by mislish Friends last year. There are stations in sionaries in Mexico for a college which shall be Constantinople, Roumania, on Mount Lebanon, for that country what Robert College has been Roumelia, and Madagascar. Three stations are in Turkey-a strong Protestant in1Iuence as in Znluland, two in India, and one in China. well as an educational center for the natives. The death oflllss Rankin removes one who for -The friends ofShige Kusida, ayoung Japanese woman who has been an efficient temper- twenty years previous to lB73hadbeen described ance worker and speaker in her own country, are planning to send her to the Untted States as .. The most prominent Protestant power in to study the American temperance movement, Mexico." Her school prepared the way for an as a further preparation for successful work agent of the Bible Society, and in 1865 Monterey amongherpeople. became the headquarters of Protest;lnt missions in Mexico. Miss Rankin anticipated the Wo- -One of the most hopefnl indications for men's Boards, and her work was in connection the. future of Christianity is the missionary with the American and Foreigu Christian character of the native Christians. They are Union. There is now a demand for a new zealous in carrying the gospel to their own translation of the Spanish Bible in MexiCO, people, and also to Korea and the islands de- adapted to the needs of all Spanish·speaking pendent upon Japan. people. The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety report t):le Scriptures translated in Six fresh -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission languages last year, which now increases the Board has decided to start a mission in the number of tongues in which this society pubsouthwestern part of Japan. lishes the Word to 300, double the number fifty year- ago. All the great languages of the world Java.-Missionary work began 40years ago. have thus, by the successfnl efforts of the mis- Seven societies of Holland are represented by 26 sionaries, translations of the Bible. missionaries, having 25 mission stations, numM bering 12,000 native Christians. The British -The Friends in Mexico. The Friends are and Foreign Bible Society has one agent in east the last of all the sects who might be ex- Java, and will soon send another for the west. pected to make headway among the lively Not only Java, but the whole Dntch India, in- and mercnrial people of Mexico. Yet, cluding Java, Sumatra, Borneo and Celebes, has strange as it may seem, they have accoma strong claim not only .on Enrope, but on plished in their missions a remarkable suc- Christian America for the gospel. Twenty- cess. The.' have been at work for about ten seven millions of people and only 69 Christian years, chiefiy in connection with the Indimissionaries to give them the glad tidings I In ana Yearly Meeting. They established their all Malaysia, with its 35,000,000 people, there is headquarters at Matamoras, where they only one American missionary. have a $4,000 meeting-hous.. for the Mexican Friends. The Ohio Yearly Meeting has a -In the central district of Java there are mission at Escuandon, which is reported to some 5,000 native Christians in connection with .be in a prosperous condition. The Friends the Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. have circulated extensively three or four For many years this field has been under the periodicals in Spanish, enlightening t.he exclusive care of one missionary, who is sta- Mexicans as to their doctrines. They have tioned at Poerworedjo. Recently two other sent these not only through Mexico, but missionaries have been sent to Poerbolingo, one among the people of Guatemala, Honduras of whom is to be engaged in training native and Nicaragua. The .Mexicans receive the evangelists and preachers. Still more recently Friends with much confidence. One strong a young medical missionary has been sent onto point in the success of these missions is He is to be supported by the Dntch Reformed tha,t the Me<tican ~0l'le I(I.re tired of war, Missionary Society in London. An attempt is being made to form the various chur~hes Qf and they think the pea.ce principles of the the press by the Turkish Government are Friends a.re preferable to the state of local many and oppressive. !J'he new censor of the and general belligerency which has for so press, appointed il) November last, requires long been a prominent feature of Mexican of the editors of the Zornitza, the Bulga- existence.-Evangelical Ohristendom. rian religious paper published by our mission at Constantinople, that duplicate copies 01 Russia.-Watchful for opportunities for all matter be placed in his hands two days interference in African affairs, Russia, uu- before it is given to the public. He then der the guise of a missionary movement, mutilates the articles, not merely those hav- will probably soon send a large religious ing apolitical bearing, but t;hose in the re- body into Abyssinia, the people of that coun- ligious and educational departments, on the try having expre~sed a desire for a closer ground that there may be a political interpreta- connection with the Greek Church. This tion placed upon words innocent in themselves. movement is ostensibly undertaken in com- Among the words which are uniformly stricken pliance with the expressed wishes of the King out are" union" and" freedom." In the sen- of Abyssinia, and is to be aided by a grant tence in the Suuday-school lesson, "R~th's of 3,000,000 rubles (about $2,400,000), when union with the family of Elimelech had f'l'eed rubles are counted at their par value. The her from idolatry," the words we have italicized chief of the expedition gained an unenviable were stricken out. Only after representations reputation as a zealous proselyter during made by the American Legation was the paper his long residence in Jerusalem, and will be permitted to speak of the United States oC accompanied by 40 priests and 60 monks. .A America. The absurdities of this censorship second expedition, consisting of 2,000 young are innumerable. Our brethren connected with men, will soon follow the first. This dwarfs the press at Constantinople are entitled to our our missionary enterprises. But is it really sympathies in the annoyances to which they are a missionary enterpr1se? That remains to compelled to submit.-Mi88. HeraJ.d. be seeu. Syria.-The annual meeting of the Sallloa•…:.The Samoans, regarding whom Syria Mission has just been held in so much interest is now felt, are considered Beirut. The statistics presented we the finest race among the Polynesian Is- are able to give in our Statistical De- lands. They are graceful, pleasing, of good physique, and have a soft aud musical partment, through the courtesy of . lauguage. They have been converted to Miss Mary Pierson Eddy of Beirut. Christianity and are very moral and honest. On Sunday no work is permitted on shore, In a note accompanying them she nor are natives allowed, it is said, to work says: on board ships in port. The sale of liquors is absolutely prohibited. It is to be hoped .. Notwithstanding all the efforts made to that the faith of these people in Christian thwart our work you will notice in every nations may not be wronged through department encouraging progress is re.. violation of treaties.-Illustrated Ohristian ported, and this While the laborers are few, ·Weekly. and the stations feebly manned by foreign workers. Is not the press work. viewed in Scotland.-At the Annual Meeting of the the light of the promise, • My word shall not National Bible Society, held in Edinburgh last return unto me void,' full of hope aud pro- month, the income was reported as over £;14,- mise for a rich harvest in the future?" 000, the largest ever attained. Amidst many proofs of the successful labors of the SOCiety, it United States.-Woman's MiSSion Work. was mentioned at the Annual Meeting that the We are in receipt of the nineteenth annual native chnrches of Japan, for whose benefit the report of the Woman's Foreign 1Ilissionary National Bible Society of Scotland has taken a Society of the M. E. Church, North, which share in translating the Scriptures, have re- makes a substantial book of 150 pages. The solved to institute a Bible Society of their own. summary of home work shows a total of The Religious Tract and Book Society of Scot- 5,449 organizations, with a membership of laud have just issued their Annual Report. The 127,178. The receipts for 1888were $206,308.- work of the colporteurs is referred to as a val- 69, and the appropriations for 1889 $230,401. uable agency in spreading wholesome religious literature to counteract the mischievous litera- -The twenty-two missionary societies in ture which circulates so largely to the prejudice the United States managed by women, and oC the morals of the people. It employs about whose support comes from women, support 200 colporteurs, and there is ample evidence in ';'51 missionaries, last year contributed the report that their work is meeting a real $1,038,:aJ3, and since their organization want iu the religiOUS life of the country, and has have contributed $10,335,124. The forces of upon it the divine blessing. Great Britain, Continental Europe aud the United States have an annual income of -Scotch LIberality. The 336,000 members $9,396,996; man and equip 9,550 stations; of the Free Church of Scotland must be giving support 5,431 missionaries; have the assist- at the rate of nearly $10 per head. ance of 32,015 native helpers, and missioll churches that number 588,974 communi- Turkey.-The restrictions placed upon cants and 1,875,655 adherents.